D.
IOAO
.
DE
CASTRO
THE
FOVRTH
VICEROY
OF
INDIA
.
portrait
W.
Faithorne
sculp
:
THE
LIFE
OF
DOM
JOHN
DE
CASTRO
,
The
Fourth
Vice-Roy
of
INDIA
.
Wherein
are
seen
the
Portuguese's
Voyages
to
the
East-Indies
;
Their
Discoveries
and
Conquests
there
;
The
form
of
Government
,
Commerce
,
and
Discipline
of
Warr
in
the
East
,
and
the
Topography
of
all
India
and
China
.
Containing
also
a
particular
relation
of
the
most
famous
siege
of
DIO
,
With
a
Map
to
Illustrate
it
.
BY
IACINTO
FREIRE
DE
ANDRADA
,
Written
in
PORTUGUESE
,
AND
By
Sr
PETER
WYCHE
Kt.
Translated
into
English
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hesio.
London
,
Printed
for
Henry
Herringman
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
Shop
at
the
Sign
of
the
Anchor
on
the
Lower
walk
in
the
New
Exchange
.
1664.
TO
THE
QUEENS
Most
Excellent
Majesty
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
EVery
Man's
way
of
paying
his
Reverence
and
Devotion
,
being
particularly
his
own
,
and
as
peculiar
as
any
thing
he
derives
from
his
Temper
;
and
the
Splendor
of
Your
Majesties
Vertues
and
Perfections
(
of
which
to
name
any
first
were
to
fail
in
Ceremony
to
the
rest
)
being
as
Glorious
and
Unquestionable
as
Light
in
the
Sun
,
who
,
daily
Prodigal
of
his
Benign
Aspects
,
is
yet
above
being
the
Theame
and
Subject
of
Praises
;
I
have
thought
it
suitable
to
my
Zeal
,
and
first
Imployment
had
in
Portugall
,
to
tell
my
Fellow-Subjects
in
plain
English
,
the
Greatness
and
Glory
of
that
Crown
and
Kingdome
,
which
are
Contractedly
drawn
in
the
Life
of
one
particular
Portuguese
,
since
the
Ministers
Actions
have
their
Spring
in
the
King's
Instructions
,
and
the
Prince's
Zeal
makes
the
Subjects
Apostles
.
And
now
Madam
,
the
Praises
of
your
Native
Country
,
will
come
with
Advantage
to
the
Eyes
and
Ears
of
the
English
,
since
your
Majesty
,
so
Endear'd
before
,
as
to
make
them
Hope
in
Despair
,
and
Joyn
(
such
is
the
Miracle
of
your
Goodness
)
in
one
Form
of
Common-Prayer
for
your
Happy
Recovery
,
(
when
so
many
thousands
so
Sacrifize
to
their
own
Opinions
as
to
be
willing
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
pay
for
their
Non-conformity
)
will
be
now
look't
upon
as
the
Queen
of
every
particular
Man's
choice
.
The
Life
of
the
great
Portuguese
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
Dedicated
in
the
Original
to
Prince
Theodosius
of
Happy
Memory
;
Your
Royal
Brother
,
hath
Suggested
the
presumption
of
Begging
for
the
Translation
,
your
Sacred
and
Auspitious
Patronage
,
which
only
(
in
so
Censorious
an
Age
)
can
protect
in
Print
,
and
in
Safety
,
Madam
,
Your
Majesties
most
Loyal
Subject
and
most
Dutifull
Servant
,
PETER
WYCHE
.
THE
Authors
Dedication
To
Prince
THE
ODOSIUS
,
Of
Happy
Memory
,
Who
was
Heir
of
Portugall
,
and
Eldest
Brother
to
Our
Most
Excellent
Queen
KATHERINE
.
Most
Serene
SIR
,
THE
Scipios
have
met
with
their
match
in
their
Actions
,
not
in
their
Fortune
;
There
were
in
Asia
Darius's
for
Dom
John
de
Castro
to
Conquer
,
in
Europe
not
a
Curtius
or
Livy
to
propagate
his
Fame
.
The
Bishop
Dom
Francisco
de
Castro
,
perswaded
me
to
write
this
History
,
(
which
the
Press
now
publisheth
)
though
in
a
Style
inferiour
to
the
deserts
of
a
Man
,
who
came
to
be
Great
amongst
the
Greatest
,
whose
Vertues
blossom'd
so
soon
,
that
they
seem'd
rather
Hereditary
,
then
Acquir'd
;
He
Liv'd
not
out
the
Years
of
his
Government
,
(
in
which
almost
the
same
Numbers
stood
for
Days
,
and
Victories
)
though
he
was
long
Liv'd
to
his
Country
;
short
to
Nature
.
Yet
now
his
Memory
is
under
your
Highness's
Protection
,
't
is
a
question
,
if
he
were
Happier
in
his
Life
,
or
Posterity
,
being
always
a
Conquerour
,
then
over
his
Enemies
,
now
over
Time
.
I
might
here
take
an
occasion
to
publish
your
Highness's
Vertues
,
but
an
Epistle
is
too
short
,
(
as
the
Book
would
have
been
)
for
such
a
Subject
.
The
general
Cry
of
the
World
,
is
to
be
the
Book
where
all
shall
read
them
in
a
more
impartial
Character
;
since
our
Hopes
are
,
that
your
Highness
uniting
to
the
Pleasantness
of
Study
,
the
Glory
of
Arms
,
will
for
Fame
and
Courage
be
the
first
on
the
File
amongst
our
Portuguese
Princes
.
God
preserve
the
most
Serene
Person
of
your
Highness
.
Lisbone
15th
of
.
March
1651.
Jacinto
Freire
de
Andrada
.
THE
PREFACE
.
1.
POrtugall
,
given
by
Alphonsus
the
sixth
King
of
Castile
(
after
a
signal
Victory
obtained
against
the
Mahometans
,
Anno
1089.
)
in
Dowry
with
his
Daughter
Therasia
to
Count
Henry
,
Grand-child
to
Robert
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
(
in
Recompence
of
his
extraordinary
(
though
but
personal
)
assistance
in
the
Battail
,
and
to
have
there
so
considerable
a
Strength
,
where
the
incursions
of
the
Moors
were
most
frequent
and
terrible
)
hath
been
maintain'd
,
enlarg'd
(
at
home
and
abroad
)
and
recovered
,
by
Courage
and
Policy
not
below
those
Deserts
which
got
so
unusual
a
Match
and
Portion
for
a
Stranger
.
2.
Count
Henry
took
Viseu
and
Lamego
from
the
Moors
,
yet
left
Portugall
with
Neighbouring
Frontiers
,
for
Southward
it
was
bounded
with
the
River
Mondego
,
(
infested
with
the
Invasions
of
the
Infidels
)
Northward
with
the
River
Minho
,
towards
the
Rising
Sun
it
had
the
Province
Beira
,
and
towards
the
Setting
,
on
the
Sea-side
the
City
Porto
,
which
being
the
only
Port
,
unpossess't
by
the
Moors
,
and
chiefly
frequented
by
the
French
,
seems
more
reasonably
then
some
other
Etymologies
,
to
give
the
name
to
the
Kingdome
of
Portugall
.
3.
Alphonsus
Henriques
,
Son
to
Count
Henry
(
as
the
fatal
greatness
of
Rome
made
its
first
King
Romulus
a
Souldier
)
was
not
second
to
any
in
Story
,
in
Courage
and
Action
;
He
defeated
Albucaran
King
of
Badajos
,
and
took
the
City
,
raised
the
Siege
of
Coimbra
,
besieged
by
King
Eujunius
,
with
three
hundred
thousand
men
:
In
the
year
1139.
at
the
Battail
of
Orique
(
where
impartial
and
concurrent
Histories
count
an
hundred
Moors
for
every
Christian
)
he
overcame
Ismarus
and
four
more
Mahometan
Kings
,
on
which
he
was
(
as
some
affirm
)
after
the
Fight
saluted
King
by
his
own
Souldiers
;
from
that
Action
also
,
the
Virgil
of
Portugall
Luis
de
Camoens
(
in
the
53.
and
54.
Stanzas
of
his
third
Canto
)
derives
the
bearing
of
the
Arms
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
are
five
small
shields
Azure
,
in
a
great
shield
Argent
,
left
plain
by
his
Father
.
53.
Aqui
pinta
no
branco
escudo
ufano
,
Que
agora
esta
vitoria
certifica
,
Cinco
escudos
azues
esclarecidos
,
Em
sinal
destes
cinco
Reys
vencidos
.
54.
En
estes
cinco
escudos
pinta
os
trinta
Dinheyros
,
porque
Deos
fora
vendido
,
Escrevendo
a
memoria
em
varia
tinta
,
Da
quelle
de
quem
foy
favorecido
.
Em
cado
hum
dos
cinco
cinco
pinta
,
Por
que
assi
fica
o
numero
comprido
;
Contando
duas
vezes
o
do
meyo
Dos
cinco
azues
que
em
Cruz
pintando
veyo
,
Which
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
late
Embassadour
to
Portugal
,
in
his
Excellent
Translation
of
that
Heroique
Poem
thus
renders
,
53.
In
his
broad
Shield
which
he
till
then
wore
plain
,
A
badge
eternal
of
this
glorious
day
,
Five
small
shields
Azure
he
doth
now
include
,
In
sign
of
these
five
Kings
by
him
subdude
.
54.
In
these
five
Shields
he
paints
the
Recompence
,
For
which
our
Lord
was
sold
,
in
various
Ink
,
Writing
his
History
who
did
dispence
Such
favour
to
him
more
then
heart
could
think
.
In
every
of
the
five
he
paints
five
Pence
,
So
sums
the
thirty
by
a
Cinque
fold
cinque
,
Accounting
that
which
is
the
Center
twise
Of
the
five
Cinques
which
he
doth
place
Cross-wise
.
Though
the
more
Venerable
Testimony
of
a
Latin
Record
made
of
the
Oath
Alphonsus
Henriques
took
in
the
year
1152.
(
before
the
Bishop
and
Magistracy
of
Combra
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Braga
)
about
the
Vision
he
saw
before
the
Engagement
,
saith
,
he
was
proclamed
King
before
the
Fight
,
as
was
fore-told
by
Christ
,
who
at
the
same
time
commanded
him
to
take
for
his
Arms
what
he
paid
for
the
Redemption
of
Man
,
and
what
he
was
sold
for
to
the
Iews
,
to
which
the
King
added
for
his
Crest
Moses's
Serpent
,
A
Type
of
Christ
;
The
words
under
the
King's
Oath
are
,
Gentem
tuam
invenies
alacrem
ad
bellum
&
fortem
&
potentem
ut
sub
Regis
nomine
in
hac
pugna
egrediaris
,
Nec
dubites
,
sed
quicquid
petierint
liberè
concede
.
Ego
enim
Aedificator
&
Dissipator
Imperiorum
&
Regnorum
sum
;
Volo
enim
in
te
&
in
semine
tuo
Imperium
mihi
stabilire
ut
deferatur
nomèn
meum
in
exteras
gentes
;
Et
ut
agnoscant
succ●ssores
tui
datorem
Regni
,
insigne
tuum
ex
pretio
quo
ego
humanum
genus
emi
,
&
ex
qno
ego
à
Judaeis
emptus
sum
,
compones
:
This
Record
also
sets
down
a
famous
Prediction
delivered
at
the
same
time
by
an
old
Hermit
to
Alfonsus
(
as
he
then
affirm'd
upon
Oath
)
concerning
the
Succession
,
Alienation
and
Restauration
of
the
Crown
of
Portugall
;
Bono
animo
esto
,
Vinces
,
vinces
,
&
non
vinceris
,
Dilectus
es
a
Domino
,
Posuit
enim
super
te
&
super
semen
tuum
oculos
misericordiae
suae
usque
in
sextam
decimam
generationem
in
qua
attenuabitur
proles
,
sed
in
ipsam
attenuatam
ipse
respiciet
&
videbit
,
which
this
Age
hath
seen
fulfill'd
precisely
and
to
the
Letter
,
by
the
King
of
Spain's
seising
on
the
Kingdome
of
Portugall
after
the
Death
of
King
Henry
the
Cardinal
(
who
succeeded
the
unfortunate
Sebastian
)
the
seventeenth
King
,
and
by
the
happy
Restauration
of
the
Royal
Family
in
King
John
the
Fourth
of
Glorious
memory
,
Father
to
our
most
Incomparable
Queen
Katherine
.
This
Record
was
found
engross'd
in
Parchment
with
five
Seals
annex'd
in
the
Royal
Monastery
of
Alcobaca
,
the
Original
was
carried
to
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
and
is
now
in
the
Escurial
;
there
remains
in
Lisbone
an
Authentique
Copy
,
and
Dom
Antonio
de
Sousa
de
Macedo
hath
Printed
it
in
the
second
Proeme
of
his
Lusitania
Liberata
,
pag.
96
,
97
,
and
98.
This
first
King
took
Saint
Iren
from
the
Moors
,
and
(
by
the
help
of
the
Northern
Fleet
sent
to
the
Holy
Land
under
the
Command
of
William
Long-sword
)
got
from
them
,
after
a
long
and
bloody
Siege
,
Lisbone
:
Afterwards
Beja
and
Evora
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Country
on
the
South-side
of
Tagus
,
by
the
Portuguese
called
Allentejo
,
he
Died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1185.
of
his
Reign
73.
and
of
his
Age
91.
a
King
so
extraordinary
in
his
own
Person
,
in
the
unusual
length
of
his
Life
and
Reign
was
necessary
for
the
fast
Rooting
that
Monarchy
,
which
was
so
gloriously
to
spread
it self
,
as
far
as
East
and
West
extend
.
4
Alphonsus
was
succeeded
by
his
Son
Sanctius
the
first
,
from
whom
the
Crown
continued
in
the
direct
Descendency
for
above
two
hundred
years
,
till
John
the
first
Brother
to
King
Ferdinand
,
the
last
of
nine
Kings
,
who
in
continual
Warrs
had
imployed
their
Pious
and
Victorious
Arms
in
driving
the
Moors
out
of
Europe
,
so
long
so
stoutly
did
they
defend
their
Possessions
.
5.
King
John
(
seeing
all
clear
behind
him
)
did
then
,
Prudently
and
in
Compliance
with
that
Innate
hatred
the
Crown
of
Portugall
had
against
the
Mahometans
,
pass
over
to
Africa
,
where
he
took
from
the
Moors
the
City
of
Ceuta
,
as
Emulous
and
Troublesome
a
Neighbour
and
Competitor
to
Spain
,
as
Carthage
was
once
to
Italy
.
After
this
advantage
on
the
Africans
,
his
third
Son
the
Infante
Dom
Henrique
Commander
of
the
Cavalliers
of
Christ
(
an
order
founded
by
Dennis
the
sixth
King
of
Portugal
against
the
Infidels
,
on
the
Dissolution
of
that
of
the
Knights
Templers
)
incited
by
the
obligation
of
his
Office
and
Family
,
set
upon
the
Discovery
of
the
Western
Coast
of
Arabia
,
of
which
,
in
the
expedition
of
Ceuta
(
cujus
pars
magna
fuit
)
and
other
passages
made
over
thither
,
he
had
got
the
best
Information
he
could
find
amongst
the
Moors
;
He
began
his
design
Anno
1420.
by
sending
forth
every
year
two
or
three
Ships
,
which
were
to
pass
Cape
Non
,
the
furthest
of
the
Spanish
discoveries
,
and
by
them
so
named
,
like
Hercules
pillars
,
from
their
despair
of
passing
further
;
In
all
the
Voyages
of
twelve
years
they
came
but
to
the
Cape
Bojador
,
(
so
named
from
its
Launching
out
)
which
no
man
had
the
boldness
to
double
,
because
finding
that
Cape
to
shoot
out
Westward
about
forty
Leagues
further
then
the
rest
of
the
Coast
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
the
Cape
a
Bank
of
Sands
to
run
the
same
way
,
the
unexperienced
and
raw
Pilots
(
used
then
to
Sail
by
the
Shore
)
durst
not
stand
off
●ix
Leagues
(
which
had
avoided
the
Flats
)
and
go
so
far
Westward
.
The
Infante
undaunted
by
the
consideration
of
expence
or
danger
,
continually
set
out
Fleets
and
gave
Orders
to
the
most
skilfull
and
stout
Commanders
to
adventure
the
passing
that
then
so
formidable
Cape
;
In
these
Voyages
Porto
Sancto
was
,
after
a
great
Storm
,
recovered
and
found
out
,
(
and
so
named
from
the
Preservation
)
,
afterwards
the
Island
Madeira
,
so
called
from
the
thick
Woods
upon
it
;
with
Resolute
and
Magnanimous
perseverance
,
Vast
and
Prodigious
expence
,
unheard
of
Suffering
and
Danger
,
he
at
last
past
the
Cape
,
and
in
forty
three
years
carried
on
his
Discoveries
from
Cape
Non
in
twenty
eight
degrees
and
an
half
,
of
Northern
Latitude
to
Cape
Sierra
Lione
in
7
3/4.
of
the
same
Latitude
,
which
makes
on
the
Shore
430.
Leagues
.
In
the
Sea
,
besides
those
already
mentioned
,
were
found
out
in
his
time
the
Canary
Islands
,
and
those
of
Capoverde
;
He
laid
the
foundation
of
that
great
Design
,
not
thought
of
by
any
of
the
Antients
,
but
Semiramis
,
Bacchus
,
and
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
till
now
,
above
the
narrow
Souls
of
so
many
succeeding
Ages
;
the
13th
.
of
November
in
the
year
1463.
was
the
Day
of
his
glorious
Memory
.
6.
Alphonsus
the
fifth
,
Grand-child
to
John
the
first
by
his
Son
King
Edward
,
(
who
Reigned
but
five
years
)
set
to
Farm
at
a
certain
Rate
the
Trade
of
Guinney
for
five
years
to
Fermon
Gomes
,
on
condition
,
that
beginning
from
the
Cape
Sierra
Lione
he
should
every
year
discover
one
hundred
Leagues
on
the
Coast
;
In
January
1471.
he
first
came
to
the
place
in
Guinney
;
by
him
called
(
and
yet
of
the
same
name
)
the
Mine
,
and
there
began
to
truck
for
Gold
;
His
discoveries
fell
not
short
of
his
agreement
,
for
they
reached
to
Cape
Saint
Katherine
(
so
call'd
because
first
seen
on
her
Day
)
which
lies
in
2
and
1/2.
of
Southern
Latitude
.
From
this
most
famous
discovery
of
the
Gold
Coast
he
had
(
according
to
the
first
rule
of
Sirnames
)
by
Patent
from
the
King
given
him
that
of
Da
Mina
,
and
for
his
Arms
in
a
field
Argent
three
Moors
heads
with
Gold
Rings
in
their
Ears
and
Nostrils
,
and
Chains
of
the
same
about
their
Necks
.
In
this
King's
time
were
discovered
in
the
Sea
the
Islands
of
Saint
Thomas
,
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
Anno
Bon
;
He
went
Anno
1458.
in
Person
with
a
Fleet
of
220.
Ships
,
and
about
25000.
Men
,
and
took
Alcacer
Leguer
from
the
Moors
;
In
a
second
expedition
got
Anafe
,
in
a
third
Arzilla
and
Tangier
.
7.
King
John
the
Second
took
the
Title
of
Lord
of
Guinney
,
and
Built
on
the
Gold
Coast
the
Fortress
call'd
Saint
George
of
the
Mine
,
thereby
to
take
Possession
of
the
past
and
intended
Discoveries
,
and
to
lay
the
first
Stone
of
a
Church
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Pagans
.
Diogo
Cam
by
his
Commission
came
in
the
year
1484.
to
the
Kingdome
and
River
of
Congo
,
where
(
according
to
his
Orders
to
raise
Pillars
of
Stone
(
in
stead
of
Woodden
Crosses
used
before
)
in
the
most
Eminent
places
of
his
Discoveries
,
fixing
to
them
an
Escutcheon
Royal
,
and
about
it
an
Inscription
in
Latin
and
Portuguese
,
declaring
the
King
,
the
Time
and
Person
employed
in
the
Discovery
)
He
set
up
a
Pillar
on
the
South-side
of
the
River
,
(
how
much
more
Glorious
then
the
Imaginary
ones
of
Hercules
)
which
was
therefore
call'd
Rio
do
Padraon
,
(
i.
e.
)
the
River
of
the
Pillar
;
the
Discovery
of
the
Kingdome
of
Congo
was
so
considerable
,
as
Diogo
Cam
returned
with
the
news
to
the
King
,
who
in
a
little
time
fitted
him
out
again
;
in
this
Voyage
he
went
200.
Leagues
beyond
Congo
,
and
planted
two
Pillars
,
one
called
Saint
Augustines
in
13.
degrees
of
Southern
Latitude
,
another
which
named
the
place
Capo
do
Padraon
,
in
22.
degrees
of
the
same
Latitude
.
About
this
time
was
discovered
by
Fernaon
Do
Po
the
Island
yet
called
by
his
Name
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Benim
,
whence
the
first
Guinney
Pepper
came
into
Christendome
.
In
the
year
1486.
there
came
into
Portugall
an
Ambassadour
from
the
King
of
Penim
,
to
desire
some
Priests
to
instruct
that
Kingdome
in
the
Catholique
Religion
,
this
Embassadour
told
King
John
,
that
twenty
Moneths
Iourney
(
according
to
the
slow
Travelling
of
their
Caravans
)
Eastward
of
their
Country
was
a
Prince
call'd
Organé
,
who
amongst
the
Pagan
Princes
of
that
Coast
was
esteemed
as
the
Pope
is
in
Europe
,
by
whom
(
according
to
antient
Custom
)
the
Kings
of
Benim
were
Confirmed
in
their
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
who
instead
of
a
Scepter
and
a
Crown
,
sent
them
a
Staff
,
and
to
wear
on
their
Head
a
Cover
of
Copper
,
like
an
Helmet
,
and
a
Cross
to
wear
about
their
Neck
;
The
King
comparing
this
Relation
with
what
some
of
his
Friars
had
heard
at
Jerusalem
,
from
the
Abissines
,
of
their
Prince's
being
a
Christian
,
and
his
Kingdome
Southward
of
Egypt
,
upon
consulting
with
Ptolomies
Mapps
,
and
his
own
Discoveries
,
and
the
distance
Eastward
,
concluded
Ogané
to
be
the
Presbyter
John
then
so
much
talkt
off
,
that
by
his
means
he
might
get
into
the
Indies
,
and
that
by
his
Fleets
following
the
Coast
they
might
arrive
at
Ptolomies
Prasum
Promontorium
,
now
Mozambique
.
8.
This
Story
heightning
his
hopes
and
desires
of
getting
to
the
Indies
,
he
sent
May
1487.
over
Land
Pero
de
Couilhaan
to
endeavour
that
way
to
come
to
India
,
and
Alphonso
de
Paiva
with
Letters
to
Presbyter
John
;
the
first
going
from
Grand
Cairo
in
the
Company
of
some
Moors
to
Adem
,
(
in
the
Streights
mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
)
thence
cross'd
over
to
the
Coast
of
India
,
and
was
at
Cananor
,
Calicut
and
Goa
;
at
his
return
to
Cairo
,
finding
his
Companion
Dead
,
and
meeting
with
fresh
desires
of
the
King
that
he
should
find
out
Presbyter
John
,
he
went
again
to
the
Red-Sea
,
and
from
thence
got
to
the
Court
of
Presbyter
John
,
where
the
welcome
Ceremony
of
his
Reception
was
great
,
but
his
Return
was
(
according
to
Custom
there
to
retain
Strangers
)
out
of
hope
.
The
prosecution
of
the
Discoveries
on
the
Coasts
was
continued
by
sending
out
a
Fleet
,
in
1486.
under
the
Command
of
Bartholomew
Diaz
,
he
placed
his
first
Pillar
in
the
height
of
24.
degrees
Southward
,
in
a
place
then
named
Serra
Parda
,
120.
Leagues
beyond
the
last
of
Diego
Cam's
,
pursuing
their
Voyage
they
came
to
Angra
das
Vottas
,
which
lies
in
29.
After
five
days
stay
here
putting
to
Sea
again
,
bad
weather
kept
them
13.
days
with
their
Sails
half-Mast
high
;
when
the
Storm
ceas'd
,
concluding
the
Coast
according
to
former
Observation
to
run
from
North
to
South
,
they
stood
in
for
the
Land
with
an
Easterly
course
,
but
being
some
days
without
making
it
they
went
Northward
,
which
brought
them
to
Angra
dos
Vaquieras
,
(
North
of
the
Cape
)
not
having
here
any
Intelligence
for
want
of
an
Interpreter
,
and
the
fearfull
Moors
leaving
the
Shore
at
the
sight
of
so
unusual
men
,
returning
to
Sea
with
the
same
course
,
they
came
to
an
Island
in
33
1/4.
Southward
,
where
they
planted
a
Pillar
call'd
the
Cross
,
which
also
gave
the
name
to
the
Island
.
Here
the
Mariners
weary
and
fearfull
of
the
great
Seas
they
found
,
began
to
complain
and
desire
not
to
be
put
to
tempt
Fortune
further
,
but
to
return
,
having
found
a
thing
more
considerable
then
any
of
the
former
Discoveries
,
which
was
,
That
the
Land
being
now
observed
to
run
Northward
,
there
must
be
in
their
Stern
some
great
Cape
which
they
ought
to
strive
to
discover
:
The
Counsel
of
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Fleet
rose
in
this
Resolution
,
hardly
granting
Bartholomew
Diaz's
earnest
request
,
to
hold
the
same
Course
for
two
or
three
days
,
and
then
finding
no
encouragement
to
proceed
,
to
Tack
about
;
at
the
end
of
the
Limited
time
,
they
came
to
a
River
25.
Leagues
Northward
of
the
Island
of
Cryz
,
in
32
2/3.
call'd
Rio
do
Infante
,
John
Infante
Commander
of
a
Ship
being
the
first
who
went
on
Shore
.
Hence
,
the
Mariners
renewing
their
Complaints
,
they
returned
and
came
in
sight
of
that
so
famous
Cape
,
hid
for
so
many
Ages
,
which
now
did
not
only
Discover
it self
,
but
a
new
World
;
Bartholomew
Diaz
from
the
Storm
and
Dangers
he
met
with
in
doubling
it
,
call'd
it
Cabo
Tormentoso
,
but
the
King
at
the
return
of
the
Fleet
gave
it
the
more
Illustrious
name
of
Bona
Esperanza
;
They
returned
December
1487.
having
in
sixteen
Moneths
seventeen
Days
discovered
350.
Leagues
on
the
Coast.
In
this
King's
time
was
the
Astrolabe
found
out
by
two
of
his
Physicians
,
(
to
whose
thoughts
he
had
recommended
the
Improvement
of
Navigation
)
and
one
Martim
of
Bohemia
,
Scholer
to
the
Great
Regiomontanus
.
9.
King
John
Dying
without
Lawfull
Issue
,
the
Kingdome
came
to
Emanuel
Son
to
the
Infante
Dom
Ferdinand
,
Brother
to
Alphonsus
the
Fifth
,
This
was
that
great
Fortunate
and
only
Emanuel
of
Portugall
,
so
call'd
not
only
from
being
Born
on
Corpus
Christi
Day
,
1469.
but
from
his
Mothers
being
delivered
(
after
a
sharp
and
dangerous
Labour
)
as
the
Procession
came
before
her
Palace
;
[
](A40439-e3390-b)*
*
On
which
't
was
said
,
If
at
Christ's
Birth
the
Angels
,
at
Emanuels
,
Christ
himself
assisted
.
He
was
Born
,
with
Arms
so
long
,
as
standing
upright
,
and
holding
them
down
,
they
reach
't
to
his
Knees
,
on
which
the
Astrologers
concluded
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
extent
of
his
Dominions
,
according
to
their
Axiome
,
Brachia
usque
ad
genua
extenta
imperare
desiderant
,
&
aliquando
imperant
.
Some
pretend
without
any
force
to
the
words
to
apply
to
him
the
Sybilla
Cumea
's
Prophecie
in
Virgils
fourth
Eglogue
;
He
began
to
Reign
at
26.
years
Old
1495.
and
Fir'd
with
the
high
design
of
his
Predecessours
to
Sail
through
the
Ocean
to
the
Indies
,
he
the
next
year
concluded
to
send
the
great
Vasco
do
Gama
to
try
for
them
;
This
year
was
spent
in
Councils
and
Preparations
,
and
in
the
following
1497.
in
the
beginning
of
July
,
an
unseasonable
time
,
(
but
that
great
Actions
expect
not
Opportunities
)
the
Fleet
consisting
of
three
Ships
and
a
Victualler
,
(
after
a
solemn
Procession
of
Prayers
and
Tears
and
general
Benediction
)
set
Sail
,
the
first
Land
they
came
at
was
(
after
five
Moneths
)
the
Bay
of
Saint
Helena
lying
in
32.
degrees
Southward
;
On
the
20th
of
December
,
they
doubled
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
;
On
Christmas
day
they
pass'd
by
the
Costa
do
Natal
,
not
arrived
at
before
,
and
so
call'd
,
from
the
time
they
came
to
it
;
On
Twelfth
day
they
entred
into
a
great
River
,
therefore
call'd
Rio
dos
Reys
;
following
on
their
Voyage
they
came
to
another
great
River
50.
Leagues
Northward
of
Sofala
,
where
the
Natives
freely
and
friendly
Convers'd
with
the
Fleet
,
furnish'd
them
with
fresh
Provisions
,
and
told
them
that
Eastward
there
were
men
of
their
Colour
who
Sail'd
in
such
Ships
,
whom
they
often
saw
pass
by
that
Coast.
On
which
Vasca
do
Gama
call'd
the
place
Rio
dos
bons
Sinaes
,
and
set
up
a
Pillar
there
call'd
Saint
Raphael
,
with
this
good
news
and
security
(
the
best
Warrant
they
ever
had
of
their
Hope
)
they
came
to
Mocambique
,
where
they
were
at
first
well
received
by
the
Xeque
,
after
assaulted
by
his
Permission
,
and
betray'd
by
his
Pilot
;
Palm-Sunday
they
came
to
Mombaza
,
thence
went
for
Melinde
,
where
they
made
Peace
with
that
King
,
and
had
from
him
a
Pilot
who
carried
them
in
22.
days
cross
that
great
Gulf
of
700.
Leagues
,
which
is
betwixt
this
Coast
of
Africa
and
that
of
Malabar
;
the
first
place
he
arrived
at
was
Calecut
,
the
design
of
his
Voyage
and
end
of
his
Instructions
,
having
particular
Letters
and
an
Embassage
for
the
Samorin
(
i.
e.
)
Emperour
,
who
(
as
Portugall
was
inform'd
)
was
the
greatest
Prince
and
Lord
of
all
the
Spices
of
those
Parts
;
Vasco
da
Gama
had
twice
Audience
of
the
Samorim
,
setled
the
Trade
with
him
,
and
having
plac'd
five
Pillars
in
his
peculiar
discovery
of
1200.
Leagues
from
West
to
East
,
returned
safe
to
Lisbone
,
23
August
1499.
10.
The
news
Vasco
da
Gama
brought
from
the
Indies
of
the
hopes
to
recompence
so
many
pass'd
difficulties
,
by
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Spices
and
Iewels
of
the
East
,
encouraged
the
King
to
set
out
in
the
year
1500.
a
Fleet
of
thirteen
Ships
,
under
the
Command
Pedralvarez
Cabrall
,
who
meeting
with
a
Storm
at
Capo
Verde
went
out
to
Sea
,
to
make
sure
of
doubling
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
and
after
a
Moneths
Voyage
,
came
first
to
the
other
great
Continent
of
America
,
where
(
from
the
solemn
Planting
of
a
Cross
)
he
named
his
new
discovery
Sancta
Cruz
,
but
the
common
discourse
of
Interest
,
prevailing
against
Devotion
,
the
profit
of
the
Wood
brought
from
thence
call'd
it
Brasilia
.
Pedralvarez
setting
out
from
Porto
Seguro
,
(
so
call'd
by
him
from
the
goodness
of
it
)
lost
by
foul
Weather
four
of
his
Ships
,
in
that
great
Ocean
between
Brazil
and
the
Cape
,
and
after
the
extremities
of
a
bad
Voyage
,
came
but
with
six
torn
Ships
to
Sofala
,
thence
Sailing
along
the
Coast
got
to
Quiloa
and
Melinde
,
where
he
took
two
Pilots
,
with
whom
he
cross'd
over
for
India
,
deliver'd
his
Letters
to
the
Samorim
,
Laded
two
Ships
there
,
the
rest
in
Cochim
and
Cananor
,
(
where
he
began
Factories
)
and
from
those
two
places
brought
Embassadours
to
settle
a
Peace
and
Trade
,
arriving
safely
with
them
in
Portugall
.
After
so
great
Discoveries
,
the
probability
of
a
Trade
,
and
a
Resolution
to
set
out
every
year
a
Fleet
for
the
Discovery
and
Commerce
of
India
,
King
Emanuel
enlarged
the
Title
of
the
Crown
,
by
Styling
himself
Lord
of
the
Navigation
,
Conquest
and
Commerce
of
Ethiopia
,
Arabia
,
Persia
and
India
.
11.
In
the
year
1502.
this
now
so
great
a
King
,
knowing
Protection
not
to
be
less
glorious
then
Conquest
,
made
Vasco
da
Gama
Admiral
of
all
the
Seas
in
the
East
,
and
sent
him
with
twenty
Sail
to
the
Indies
,
whereof
five
were
as
a
setled
Fleet
to
continue
there
,
to
protect
the
new
Factories
,
and
to
go
some
Moneths
in
the
year
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
to
hinder
the
Moors
of
Mecca
from
coming
out
,
who
were
the
fiercest
Enemies
the
Portuguese
had
,
and
who
most
Laboured
to
hinder
their
progress
in
India
;
for
these
getting
into
their
hands
the
Trade
of
Spices
,
the
Moors
who
before
furnished
Christendome
,
by
the
way
of
Cairo
and
Alexandria
,
fore-saw
the
ill
consequence
of
their
loss
.
This
Voyage
made
Tributary
the
King
of
Quiloa
,
placed
new
Factories
,
revenged
Injuries
,
protected
Allies
,
and
made
the
Portuguese
so
famous
in
the
East
,
as
their
coming
thither
was
not
in
a
few
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
taken
for
the
Aera
.
12.
The
Acquisitions
and
Trade
arrived
to
that
height
,
as
in
the
year
1505.
Dom
Francisco
d'
Almeyda
,
was
sent
thither
with
the
Title
of
Vice-Roy
,
the
first
so
eminent
Title
given
in
these
Parts
;
with
him
went
divers
Gentlemen
to
serve
there
,
with
the
Obligation
then
begun
and
always
continued
to
stay
there
three
years
;
in
his
Voyage
he
took
Quiloa
,
built
a
Fortress
,
and
left
a
Commander
there
,
burnt
Mombaza
,
built
also
a
Fortress
in
Anchediva
,
he
sent
his
Son
Dom
Lorenzo
to
find
out
the
Island
Zeilan
,
and
the
Maldives
,
which
he
performed
,
and
to
intercept
the
Moors
,
who
after
the
Portuguese
coming
into
India
,
and
keeping
a
Fleet
on
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
carried
the
Spices
laded
at
Symatra
,
a
new
way
they
had
found
out
,
South
of
Zeilan
,
and
through
the
Islands
,
whence
to
avoid
the
Coast
of
India
they
cross'd
over
the
Gulf
,
till
they
came
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
or
Persian
Gulf
:
Dom
Lorenzo
was
afterwards
Kill'd
in
a
Sea-Fight
,
which
the
Vice-Roy's
Vengeance
made
dear
to
the
Infidels
.
13.
On
Palm-Sunday
in
the
year
1506.
Tristaond'
Acunha
,
parted
from
Lisbone
with
a
Fleet
of
fourteen
Sail
,
and
on
it
thirteen
hundred
Souldiers
,
after
a
great
Mortality
caus'd
by
a
Plague
which
hapned
among
the
men
,
the
bad
Air
was
observed
to
cease
,
and
the
Sick
and
Infirm
to
recover
in
their
crossing
the
Line
;
in
the
Voyage
they
made
Cape
Saint
Augustine
in
Brazil
,
and
crossing
the
great
Ocean
before
they
came
to
the
Cape
,
discovered
the
Island
then
named
,
and
yet
called
Tristaon
d'
Acuna
;
One
of
the
Ships
,
parted
from
the
rest
by
a
Storm
,
first
put
in
at
a
Port
of
Madagascar
,
call'd
Matatana
,
where
he
got
so
good
Information
of
the
place
,
as
the
News
put
Tristaon
on
the
Discovery
,
which
he
perfected
,
and
going
afterwards
for
the
Indies
,
in
his
way
took
from
the
Moors
a
Fortress
in
Socotora
.
14.
After
the
business
of
Socotora
,
the
great
Alphonso
d'
Alboquerque
(
who
came
with
the
Fleet
from
Lisbone
)
with
seven
of
the
Ships
designed
to
go
along
the
Coast
of
Arabia
,
and
after
so
many
Ages
to
revenge
on
the
Arabs
their
Incursions
and
Possessions
on
the
Continent
of
Spain
;
the
first
place
he
arrived
at
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ormus
was
the
City
Calayate
,
where
he
accepted
of
their
Friendship
,
and
forc'd
four
more
to
take
his
upon
his
own
Terms
,
went
on
persuing
his
Victories
,
and
sending
fear
(
his
Harbinger
)
before
him
,
till
he
came
to
Ormus
,
where
he
made
Peace
with
the
King
,
upon
condition
to
turn
Tributary
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
and
permit
him
to
Build
a
Fortress
on
the
Island
;
By
the
great
Fleet
which
parted
1509.
the
Vice-Roy
received
orders
to
return
,
and
Alboquerque
was
possess'd
of
the
Government
,
which
he
Eternis'd
by
taking
the
Cities
of
Calicut
(
the
greatest
and
most
powerfull
Enemy
the
Portuguese
had
in
India
)
and
Goa
,
seated
in
the
heart
of
India
,
(
therefore
judiciously
made
the
Residence
of
the
Vice-Roys
and
Governours
)
went
in
Person
to
Sumatra
,
and
possess'd
himself
of
Malaca
,
so
famous
among
the
Antients
for
its
Scituation
in
the
Aurea
Chersonesus
,
and
then
the
great
Mart
of
all
the
Eastern
Merchants
;
In
the
time
he
spent
here
,
he
received
Embassies
and
Offers
of
Friendship
from
the
Kings
of
Campar
and
Java
,
and
from
the
King
of
Siam
upon
the
Continent
,
sent
an
Embassadour
to
the
King
of
Pegu
,
and
Ships
to
discover
the
Spice
Islands
of
the
Maluccoes
and
Banda
;
He
made
the
first
expedition
into
the
Red-Sea
,
and
entred
that
Streight
,
Coasting
Arabia
till
he
came
to
the
Island
of
Ceibam
,
in
the
middle
of
that
Gulf
,
being
returned
from
setling
Ormus
,
he
Died
full
of
Glory
and
Deserts
on
Ship-board
,
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
,
in
the
year
1515.
and
his
own
Climaterical
.
15.
The
same
year
King
Emanuel
designing
an
honourable
Repose
,
for
Alboquerque
after
so
much
Sweat
and
Toyl
in
Warr
and
Victory
,
had
sent
Governour
to
the
Indies
Lopo
Soarez
d'
Albergaria
with
a
Fleet
of
thirteen
Ships
,
and
Instructions
to
make
a
Fortress
upon
the
Island
of
Zeilan
,
whence
according
to
his
Intelligence
came
all
the
Cynamon
of
those
parts
.
At
his
first
coming
to
the
Island
in
1518.
the
King
of
Columbo
,
on
the
noise
of
the
Portuguese
Arms
and
Iustice
,
readily
consented
,
but
altered
by
the
Iealousie
and
Interest
of
the
Moors
of
Calicut
and
Malabar
,
was
afterwards
forced
to
yield
a
Fortress
,
and
become
Tributary
;
In
his
Government
Perez
d'
Andrade
with
four
Ships
went
to
discover
the
Gulf
of
Bangala
,
and
the
Coast
of
China
;
He
was
succeeded
at
the
end
of
three
years
,
by
Diogo
Lopez
de
Sequeira
,
who
made
a
Voyage
to
the
Red-Sea
,
according
to
his
Instructions
from
the
King
,
to
find
out
the
Coast
of
Presbyter
John
,
he
came
to
the
Island
Macua
,
Inhabited
by
Christian
Moors
,
and
to
Arquico
a
Fort
of
Presbyter
Johns
,
where
with
mutual
Tears
and
other
Expressions
of
Ioy
was
the
first
solemn
meeting
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Christians
,
of
which
,
(
that
it
was
to
come
to
pass
)
the
Abissine
Friers
,
said
,
they
had
by
them
,
antient
Pr●phesies
.
16.
King
Emanuel
Died
in
December
1521.
after
a
glorious
Reign
of
26.
years
.
The
first
sent
to
the
Indies
by
his
Son
King
John
the
Third
,
was
he
who
discovered
them
,
Vasco
da
Gama
made
Conde
da
Vidigueira
,
he
went
with
the
second
Title
of
Vice-Roy
,
which
was
not
given
of
course
to
those
who
went
to
Govern
India
,
but
(
as
the
Romans
chose
their
Dictators
)
bestowed
on
Men
of
Eminent
worth
,
or
for
extraordinary
Emergencies
and
Atchievements
,
so
the
Turks
preparations
at
Sues
,
and
giving
out
,
he
would
drive
the
Portuguese
out
of
India
,
were
the
cause
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
was
sent
thither
1538.
with
the
Relief
of
four
thousand
men
on
twelve
Ships
,
and
the
Majesty
and
Terrour
of
the
Third
Vice-Roy
,
as
our
Dom
John
de
Castro
was
made
the
Fourth
,
upon
his
signal
Victory
against
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
and
raising
the
second
so
famous
Siege
of
Dio.
17.
Dio
famous
for
twice
Baffling
the
Power
and
Policy
of
the
East
,
and
scituated
at
the
entrance
of
the
Sea
of
India
,
and
in
the
passage
thither
from
Africa
,
Arabia
,
and
Persia
,
was
(
according
to
some
)
Built
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
intended
to
be
the
Mistress
of
the
Sea
and
Land
,
and
so
called
from
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
his
Flatterers
gave
him
as
the
Son
of
Jupiter
Ammon
,
others
(
without
Searching
into
the
reason
of
the
Name
)
give
it
a
more
Ignoble
beginning
,
by
saying
it
was
only
antiently
Inhabited
by
Fisher-men
,
but
afterward
,
like
Venice
grew
great
,
rich
,
and
formidable
;
It
was
a
constant
part
of
King
Emanuel's
Instructions
to
those
who
serv'd
him
in
the
Indies
,
(
knowing
a
Fortress
here
would
be
to
India
such
a
Curb
as
Argos
in
the
hands
of
Strangers
was
once
to
Greece
)
to
try
always
to
get
footing
in
this
place
.
It
was
accordingly
often
(
but
in
vain
)
attempted
by
all
the
ways
force
or
stratagem
could
suggest
,
but
was
only
that
,
the
Fortune
and
Grandeur
of
so
great
a
King
could
not
atchieve
;
Dom
John
the
Third
,
not
so
Covetous
of
the
Kingdoms
,
as
Virtues
and
Victories
of
his
Father
,
commanded
the
Governours
not
to
lay
aside
the
design
,
without
engaging
for
it
in
whatsoever
expence
or
difficulty
,
who
were
all
so
blindly
obedient
as
to
lye
with
great
Fleets
before
it
,
observing
the
places
of
advantage
,
sometimes
falling
on
by
open
Force
,
sometime
by
Design
,
yet
all
unsuccessfull
;
On
which
advice
the
King
ordered
the
Warr
to
be
carried
on
in
other
places
of
Cambaya
,
that
by
desolating
his
Cities
,
annoying
his
Ports
,
and
obstructing
the
Trade
,
that
King
might
be
forc'd
to
purchase
his
quiet
by
granting
him
a
Fortress
there
;
The
Execution
of
the
Portuguese's
Arms
,
and
Crys
of
his
Subjects
,
brought
him
to
seek
Peace
by
giving
,
first
the
City
Bacam
,
with
its
Iurisdiction
and
Revenues
to
the
Governour
;
afterwards
being
press'd
by
so
terrible
an
Enemy
as
the
Mogul
,
and
the
Rebellion
of
his
own
Subjects
,
he
bought
Protection
and
Assistance
from
the
Portuguese
,
by
giving
them
leave
to
choose
a
place
there
,
to
Build
a
Fortress
on
,
which
Martim
Alphonso
de
Sofa
Admiral
of
the
Seas
of
India
,
imployed
by
the
Governour
to
compleat
the
Treaty
,
placed
on
the
point
which
commands
the
Haven
;
This
was
in
the
year
1535.
It
was
not
long
before
the
King
of
Cambaia
perceived
the
Portuguese
by
their
possession
here
to
have
their
Feet
upon
his
Neck
,
and
all
the
East
to
complain
of
the
interruption
of
their
Pilgrimages
,
and
the
loss
of
their
Trade
and
Commerce
to
Mecca
,
upon
which
the
King
listned
greedily
to
Coge-Sofar's
perswasion
of
Besieging
the
place
,
on
the
security
of
being
assisted
,
by
a
great
Fleet
from
the
Turk
,
who
design'd
to
drive
the
Portuguese
out
of
India
.
This
Siege
began
(
Antonio
da
Silvera
being
Governour
of
Dio
)
July
1538.
the
first
Army
which
came
against
the
place
consisting
of
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
thirteen
thousand
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
Alucan
,
and
Coge-Sofar
;
and
in
September
,
Solomon
Bashaw
Admiral
of
the
Turks
came
to
their
Relief
,
with
a
Fleet
of
seventy
six
Vessels
,
full
of
Choise
men
,
and
a
suitable
preparation
of
all
other
necessaries
.
There
was
not
wanting
by
Sea
or
Land
,
the
personal
and
constant
gallantry
of
Assaults
,
the
subtilty
of
Stratagem
,
and
uninterrupted
Battery
of
great
Guns
,
against
a
few
men
taken
unprovided
;
yet
did
the
Enemy
raise
the
Siege
himself
,
at
the
end
of
October
,
and
the
Vice-Roy
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
found
him
gone
when
he
came
to
their
Relief
with
one
hundred
and
sixty
Sail.
17.
The
subjection
all
India
was
in
,
under
the
Fortress
of
Dio
;
the
old
Animosities
for
the
first
Baffle
received
at
that
place
,
and
Sultan
Mahumed's
revenge
for
the
Death
of
his
Father
Badur
,
kill'd
by
the
Portuguese
,
begot
the
second
Siege
of
Dio
1546.
the
chief
Story
of
our
History
,
which
,
(
if
not
much
prejudiced
by
a
lessening
Translation
)
may
probably
appear
one
of
the
greatest
Actions
on
Record
.
Here
Envy
cannot
fasten
that
,
with
which
she
so
disparagingly
blasted
Alexanders
Expeditions
and
Conquests
in
Asia
,
That
he
had
to
do
with
unarm'd
and
unpolisht
Men
,
master'd
to
his
hand
by
Vice
and
Luxury
.
Courage
,
Discipline
,
Design
and
Arms
were
here
in
that
height
,
as
they
seem'd
not
to
be
newly
learn'd
in
the
East
,
and
must
have
prevailed
against
any
one
but
a
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
one
so
singular
in
all
Vertues
as
he
might
Cope
with
any
of
the
antient
Heroes
,
and
challenge
a
place
in
the
Kalendar
of
Saints
,
whose
constant
Carriage
and
Influence
over
all
India
,
is
(
besides
the
universal
consent
of
History
)
a
strong
argument
for
some
successes
,
which
might
be
otherwise
startled
at
as
improbable
;
if
any
can
be
so
,
to
that
Magnanimous
and
Hereditary
preseverance
in
difficulties
,
which
we
have
shew'd
to
be
Entaild
for
above
an
Age
upon
the
Portuguese
.
To
Atone
the
imperfections
of
the
Translation
,
and
help
the
Reader
in
the
passages
of
so
famous
and
memorable
a
Siege
,
I
have
procured
,
(
and
gratefully
acknowledge
it
as
an
eminent
favour
)
the
Ma●●
of
Dio
,
from
his
Excellency
the
Marquess
of
Sandé
,
now
extraordinary
Embassadour
in
England
from
the
King
of
Portugall
,
which
I
have
inserted
in
the
proper
place
.
18.
The
Death
of
our
great
and
glorious
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
left
not
India
so
destitute
,
but
the
following
Governours
added
Conquests
to
the
State
,
Converts
to
the
Church
;
King
John
the
Third
was
succeeded
by
his
Grand-child
Posthumus
Sebastian
,
Born
with
such
restless
desires
to
enlarge
his
Conquests
against
the
Moors
and
Infidels
,
as
his
thoughts
had
no
other
object
.
The
wonderfull
success
of
his
Arms
in
the
Indies
,
in
getting
ground
on
his
Enemies
;
the
defence
of
Goa
Besieged
by
Idalcan
with
35000.
Horse
,
and
60000.
Foot
;
the
keeping
Chaul
against
a
Siege
of
nine
Moneths
,
re-inforc'd
with
one
hundred
thousand
Foot
,
and
45000.
Horse
,
managed
with
all
the
horrour
,
resoluteness
,
and
policy
of
Warr
,
and
the
Counsel
of
the
most
Prudent
about
him
,
could
not
so
defend
him
against
the
subtle
perswasions
of
his
admiring
Flatterers
,
as
to
stop
his
fatal
Voyage
into
Africa
,
Anno
1578.
where
after
a
hard
March
in
the
hea●s
and
deserts
,
(
second
only
to
that
of
Resolute
Cato's
)
engaging
with
incredicle
numbers
of
the
Enemies
,
he
is
by
some
supposed
to
be
the
third
King
slain
in
the
Battail
;
though
others
,
fond
of
their
own
Grief
,
and
his
Memory
,
tell
compassionate
and
tender
Stories
of
his
disguise
and
escape
,
and
thinking
,
so
great
a
Light
could
not
go
out
with
out
its
last
amasing
Blaze
,
believe
Sebastian
not
yet
Dead
.
19.
Henry
the
Cardinal
,
Son
to
King
Emanuel
,
and
great
Uncle
to
Sebastian
,
was
on
his
Death
by
the
Civillians
,
Nemine
contradicente
,
asserted
King
,
and
accordingly
receiv'd
by
the
Kingdome
;
his
old
Age
,
(
which
allow'd
him
but
the
Reign
of
one
Year
and
five
Moneths
)
and
the
Character
of
his
Spiritual
orders
,
(
beautified
in
him
by
the
chast
and
exemplary
Austerity
of
a
Prince
)
obliged
him
to
endeavour
to
settle
the
Succession
,
by
appointing
a
meeting
of
the
States
at
Almeirim
,
there
to
hear
the
pretensions
of
those
five
Rivals
,
who
Courted
the
Crown
;
The
Competitors
were
,
Antonio
,
Prior
of
Crato
,
natural
Son
to
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
second
Son
to
King
Emanuel
,
who
for
some
Weeks
carried
himself
as
King
at
Lisbone
,
by
coyning
Money
,
and
conferring
Honours
,
till
forc'd
away
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
fled
to
Porto
,
thence
got
into
France
,
and
in
the
year
1589.
(
assuring
Queen
Elizabeth
,
That
all
the
Portuguese
would
unanimously
acknowledge
him
if
he
got
Footing
there
)
the
Fleet
design'd
for
the
West-Indies
,
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Drake
,
appeared
in
his
Favour
,
but
the
Portuguese
answered
not
his
expectation
;
His
only
prejudice
was
his
not
being
Legitimate
.
Raynusius
Duke
of
Parma
,
Grand-child
to
Edward
(
the
fourth
Son
to
King
Emanuel
)
by
his
eldest
Daughter
Mary
,
excluded
,
because
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
provide
(
in
case
a
Daughter
Marry
out
of
Portugall
)
against
a
Strangers
pretending
in
her
Right
.
Catharine
,
Dutchess
of
Barganza
,
second
Daughter
to
Edward
,
but
with
the
Legal
advantage
of
having
Married
in
the
Kingdome
.
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
Grand-child
to
King
Emanuel
by
his
eldest
Daughter
Elizabeth
,
Married
to
the
Emperour
Charls
the
Fifth
.
Emanuel
Philibert
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Grand-child
to
King
Emanuel
by
his
second
Daughter
Beatrix
,
Married
to
Charls
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
having
chased
Prior
Antonio
out
of
Lisbone
,
was
acknowledged
King
of
Portugall
,
and
went
in
Person
to
Lisbone
in
June
1581.
20.
The
Restauration
of
King
John
the
Fourth
,
to
the
Kingdome
and
Crown
of
Portugall
,
Anno
1640.
is
eminently
observable
;
That
the
Possession
of
the
King
of
Spain
for
threescore
years
,
had
not
made
the
Portuguese
loose
their
Courage
,
or
Hopes
to
effect
their
desires
;
That
the
King
of
Spain
should
make
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
(
whose
pretences
to
the
Crown
and
affections
of
the
People
he
very
well
knew
)
Grand-master
of
the
Artillary
,
who
in
dischage
of
his
trust
seemed
to
refuse
the
offer
of
the
Crown
;
That
a
secret
intrusted
with
six
hundred
should
not
miscarry
;
That
the
design
should
be
perfected
with
only
the
Death
of
the
Secretary
:
And
that
its
influence
should
be
so
general
and
powerfull
,
as
the
Castillians
were
every
where
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
laid
aside
particularly
in
Brazil
,
where
they
were
totally
extirpated
;
And
where
afterwards
the
States
of
Holland
found
this
policy
of
the
Portuguese
,
seconded
by
the
Courage
of
their
Ancestors
,
in
taking
the
Reciffe
in
Pernambuck
,
Ianuary
1654.
a
place
the
States
with
a
Fleet
of
fifty
Ships
had
taken
from
the
Spaniard
1630.
of
such
consequence
,
That
whilst
the
Crowns
were
united
in
one
,
the
Recovery
of
it
,
was
the
great
Debate
of
the
Councils
,
attempted
by
the
Admiral
Dom
Antonio
de
Oquendo
,
1631.
Afterwards
for
many
years
,
by
the
greatest
Preparations
and
most
eminent
Persons
of
both
Kingdomes
;
yet
the
complicated
Strength
of
Nature
,
and
the
Hollanders
Fortifications
(
whom
their
Experience
had
made
the
great
Masters
of
that
Art
)
made
it
impregnable
against
all
Attaques
.
The
taking
in
of
this
by
the
Portuguese
alone
,
when
a
King
of
their
own
made
them
act
like
and
for
themselves
,
and
the
keeping
of
it
against
the
Force
and
Fleet
of
Count
Maurice
of
Nassau
,
may
at
the
end
of
a
long
Preface
excuse
the
Recital
of
many
more
performances
of
the
Portuguese
,
(
after
their
Restauration
)
Notorious
for
the
Wisdome
of
the
Contrivance
and
Gallantry
of
the
Execution
.
Peter
Wyche
.
WHITEHALL
,
Aug.
12.
1663.
Let
this
Translation
be
Printed
.
Henry
Bennet
.
THE
LIFE
OF
DOM
IOHN
DE
CASTRO
.
The
First
BOOK
.
I
Am
Writing
the
Life
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
a
Man
greater
then
his
Name
,
greater
then
his
Victories
;
whose
Memory
is
yet
fresh
in
the
East
,
descending
from
Father
to
Son
,
a
successive
Book
,
wherein
the
Fame
of
his
Actions
is
preserv'd
always
Alive
;
and
we
will
add
to
the
general
Acclamations
of
his
Glory
this
little
shout
,
since
Records
keep
not
so
well
in
Tradition
as
Writing
.
1.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
The
first
Studies
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
.
was
,
a
Renown'd
Branch
of
an
Illustrious
Family
:
But
first
we
will
tell
his
Vertues
,
then
his
Stock
;
the
Nobility
a
man
raiseth
by
his
Actions
,
being
greater
then
that
he
acquires
from
his
Ancestors
.
He
spent
his
first
Years
in
that
Learning
and
Vertue
,
his
Age
was
then
capable
of
;
being
so
naturally
inclin'd
to
Learning
,
that
he
needed
not
be
forc'd
,
but
only
put
in
the
way
.
Dom
Iohn
,
not
being
the
Heir
of
his
House
,
was
intended
for
Study
;
Learning
being
always
the
second
Birth-right
amongst
the
best
Houses
of
this
Kingdome
.
Dom
Iohn
obey'd
,
not
having
then
Liberty
to
refuse
,
or
a
School
to
take
another
Lesson
in
.
2.
He
Learnt
Mathematicks
of
Peter
Nonnius
,
He
learnt
the
Mathematicks
.
the
greatest
Man
Portugall
knew
of
that
Profession
,
and
came
to
be
such
a
Master
in
the
Science
,
as
if
he
had
intended
to
profess
it
.
In
this
School
he
was
Companion
to
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
whose
Familiarity
he
got
into
,
both
by
his
Quality
and
Ingenuity
:
but
as
Dom
Iohn
embrac'd
Learning
out
of
Obedience
,
and
Arms
by
Destiny
,
he
look'd
upon
the
glory
of
the
Schools
as
small
,
finding
himself
intended
for
the
Warrs
,
both
by
his
own
Inclination
,
and
by
his
fore-fathers
Example
.
3.
The
repute
of
Dom
Edward
Menezes
,
Governour
of
Tangiers
,
was
at
that
time
great
,
whose
Name
the
Africans
heard
with
terrour
,
and
we
with
respect
;
Dom
Iohn
look'd
more
upon
his
Victories
,
then
the
Schemes
and
Circles
of
Euclid
,
loving
the
Arts
only
as
they
waited
on
Courage
.
4.
Being
eighteen
years
Old
,
He
goes
to
〈◊〉
.
finding
himself
more
grown
in
Spirit
then
in
Age
,
making
an
escape
,
he
Embark'd
for
Tangiers
,
where
(
contrary
to
the
Custom
of
such
places
)
he
bore
Arms
nine
years
,
as
if
he
intended
to
spend
his
Life
,
in
what
was
only
a
beginning
:
on
all
occasions
,
in
that
Warr
he
behaved
himself
with
Courage
equal
to
his
Blood
,
and
above
his
Years
,
deserving
the
joy
of
it
from
his
Friends
,
and
envy
from
the
Souldiery
.
5.
Dom
Edward
de
Menezes
respected
him
,
Dom
Edward
de
Menezes
Knights
him
,
as
if
he
had
then
read
in
this
History
,
his
Victories
in
Asia
we
are
now
Writing
;
he
would
needs
with
his
own
hands
give
and
receive
the
honour
of
Knighting
him
,
being
proud
so
long
before
of
this
Son
of
his
Discipline
;
and
considering
,
that
so
great
Bravery
deserv'd
to
be
encouraged
by
the
favours
of
Princes
,
desiring
that
Valour
should
have
due
Rewards
,
equally
favouring
the
King
,
and
Subject
,
he
writ
to
the
King
Dom
Iohn
the
Third
,
that
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
had
so
serv'd
,
and
informs
the
King
of
his
Desert
.
that
now
no
Place
or
Reward
could
be
too
great
for
him
;
that
his
Highness
ought
to
conferr
some
honour
on
him
,
because
Kings
make
Souldiers
by
taking
notice
of
them
,
and
it
was
just
,
that
in
the
sight
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
Vertue
should
not
remain
unrewarded
.
6.
The
King
immediately
sent
for
Dom
Iohn
,
The
King
sends
for
him
,
and
rewards
him
by
so
honourable
a
Letter
as
if
he
had
intended
him
no
other
recompence
,
with
that
Dom
Iohn
came
to
the
Court
,
where
he
was
as
much
Envy'd
for
his
wounds
as
for
the
favour
shown
him
;
The
King
made
him
Commendatory
of
Salvaterra
,
awaking
Deserts
in
others
by
the
Value
he
had
for
them
in
him
.
7.
Dom
Iohn
spent
some
time
in
Court
,
His
behaviour
at
Court
.
without
being
drawn
away
to
any
youthfull
Vice
,
either
by
his
Years
,
or
Example
,
appearing
truly
a
Man
all
along
,
taking
so
well
his
Measures
,
that
neither
his
Maturity
made
him
ill-humour'd
,
nor
his
Civility
facil
:
He
knew
how
to
play
the
Philosopher
amongst
the
Varieties
of
the
Court
;
shunning
in
that
kind
of
Life
what
had
any
shew
of
Idleness
,
not
any
thing
that
arguesd
Discretion
.
8.
He
altered
his
course
of
Life
by
Marrying
the
Lady
Leonore
Coutinho
,
He
marries
Leonore
Coutinho
.
his
Cousin
German
once
removed
,
the
Daughter
of
Leonel
Coutinho
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Illustrious
House
of
Marialva
,
Nobility
so
known
and
so
auntient
,
that
our
knowledge
of
that
and
the
Kingdome
bear
both
the
same
Date
:
He
had
no
other
Portion
but
the
Qualities
and
Vertues
of
his
Bride
;
yet
without
the
propps
of
an
Estate
,
did
so
maintain
his
Honour
,
that
he
was
by
all
treated
with
the
respect
of
a
Rich
,
and
the
pitty
of
a
Poor
man
.
9.
Then
presented
it self
the
Battail
of
Tunis
,
The
Battail
of
Tunis
.
an
Action
more
famous
for
the
Victory
,
then
Advantage
,
in
which
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
had
no
little
share
,
in
the
Honour
of
Danger
.
We
will
give
a
larger
relation
of
its
success
,
The
King
Dom
Iohn
having
engaged
in
it
his
Forces
,
The
occasion
of
it
.
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
his
Person
.
That
notorious
Rover
Barba-Rossa
had
infested
all
the
Mediterranean
with
more
Strength
and
Boldness
then
is
ordinarily
heard
of
in
a
Pirat
,
finding
Fortune
so
ready
to
assist
his
Daring
,
that
,
amidst
the
Triumphs
of
Charls
,
only
Barba-Rossa
was
the
scandal
of
his
Victories
;
Seeing
himself
every
day
more
advanc'd
in
Opinion
,
and
Forces
,
he
went
to
serve
the
Turk
,
with
whom
,
the
report
of
our
injuries
had
given
him
credit
;
and
buying
his
favour
with
the
most
Valuable
things
he
had
,
got
to
be
Admiral
of
the
Seas
;
coming
often
with
great
numbers
of
Gallies
,
he
very
much
infested
the
Ports
of
Naples
and
Sicily
;
the
Valour
of
the
Natives
,
or
the
Protection
of
the
Empire
,
(
to
which
they
were
Vassals
)
not
being
able
to
defend
them
;
He
made
Slaves
of
i●finite
numbers
,
(
whereof
divers
truckt
their
Faith
for
their
Liberty
)
laid
waste
Provinces
,
and
burnt
Ships
,
getting
a
very
great
Name
amongst
the
Infidels
,
by
the
miseries
of
the
Christians
,
till
forgetting
his
beginning
,
his
Prosperity
made
way
for
his
ambition
of
Reigning
,
and
he
usurp'd
the
Kingdome
of
Iunis
by
diverse
Artifices
,
which
Story
be●ongs
not
to
our
History
.
Charls
,
looking
upon
this
Tyrant
,
having
so
much
force
of
his
own
,
that
he
was
abetted
by
a
far
greater
Power
,
and
that
his
Kingdoms
lying
so
near
,
it
was
not
fit
he
should
root
himself
at
the
Gates
of
his
House
;
that
the
Moors
(
who
wanted
not
●alour
,
but
Discipline
)
being
set
on
work
by
so
experienc'd
a
Souldier
,
would
come
to
know
their
own
Strength
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Kingdoms
;
resolv'd
with
a
very
strong
Navy
to
find
him
out
,
and
to
divest
him
of
the
Protection
of
Tunis
,
because
at
the
best
scaping
from
thence
he
must
to
Sea
again
,
where
,
as
a
Pirat
,
he
could
only
offend
with
stragling
Forces
,
which
the
weather
,
and
fortune
,
might
more
easily
Destroy
.
He
drew
his
old
Souldiers
from
the
Garrisons
of
Italy
,
(
whom
he
suppli'd
with
new
)
made
great
Leavies
in
High
Germany
and
Flanders
,
Listed
Italians
and
Spaniards
,
besides
Gentry
and
Nobility
which
serv'd
without
Pay
,
and
the
Enterprise
being
so
usefull
and
justifiable
,
and
where
the
Emperour
ventur'd
his
own
Person
,
there
came
many
Voluntiers
to
joyn
with
so
pious
and
valiant
Arms.
The
Emperour
Mustered
the
men
he
rais'd
,
in
Sardinia
,
and
found
five
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
on
the
List
who
received
Pay
,
besides
very
many
others
who
serv'd
without
it
,
who
made
up
a
great
part
of
the
Army
;
every
day
he
receiv'd
diverse
Succours
which
increast
his
Camp
.
10.
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis
is
there
in
Person
.
a
Prince
worthy
of
designs
matching
his
Courage
,
resolv'd
to
accompany
the
Emperour
his
Brother-in-law
in
the
expedition
,
and
though
very
much
disswaded
by
the
King
Dom
Iohn
,
with
diverse
Arguments
,
some
taking
in
his
affection
to
a
Brother
,
others
the
care
for
his
Person
;
yet
the
Infante
apprehending
the
King's
inclinations
forwarder
to
excuse
his
Courage
,
then
to
accept
his
Obedience
,
did
with
some
Gentlemen
depart
privately
;
which
when
the
King
knew
,
he
sent
him
to
Barcellona
(
where
the
Emperour
then
was
)
large
Credit
,
and
ordered
the
Equipping
25
Carvels
,
and
some
other
Ships
,
amongst
the
rest
[
](A40439-e7540-b)*
*
This
was
the
Vessel
which
in
the
invasion
1588.
was
c●ll'd
the
Caca-foogo
.
one
Galleone
,
which
carried
two
hundred
Brass
pieces
;
the
greatest
that
till
then
ever
Rode
in
our
Seas
:
that
,
under
the
Command
of
Antonio
de
Saldanha
,
they
might
be
in
readiness
for
the
Fight
,
and
out
of
respect
to
the
Infante
all
the
Vessels
of
the
Fleet
were
entrusted
with
Gentlemen
of
eminent
Quality
,
of
whom
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
was
one
,
who
in
this
Action
did
equally
despise
Danger
and
Covetousness
,
as
will
presently
appear
by
the
ensuing
relation
.
11.
Those
Gentlemen
who
Embark'd
in
this
expedition
,
Gentlemen
who
were
at
the
Fight
.
and
who
are
come
to
my
knowledge
,
were
(
besides
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
)
Dom
Affonso
of
Portugall
,
Son
and
Heir
of
the
Earl
of
Vintioso
,
Dom
Affonso
de
Vasconcellos
,
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Penel●a
,
Lewis
Alvarez
de
Tavora
,
Lord
of
Mogadoura
,
with
his
Brother
Ruy
Lorenco
de
Tavora
,
who
was
afterwards
Vice-King
in
the
Indies
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
,
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Abrantes
,
Dom
Pedro
Mascarenhas
,
who
also
was
Vice-King
in
the
Indies
,
Dom
Diogo
de
Castro
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Evora
,
Dom
Fernand●
de
Noronh●
,
Dom
Fraucisco
de
Faro
,
Dom
Francisco
Pereira
,
Embassadour
from
King
Dom
Sebastian
to
Castille
,
Dom
Affonso
de
Castelbranco
,
Lord
High
Bailiff
of
Portugall
,
Pero
Lopez
de
Sousa
,
Iohn
Gomez
de
Sylva
,
Page
of
the
Lance
,
and
Dom
Lewis
de
Attayda
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Attouguia
,
and
Dy'd
in
the
Indies
,
being
the
second
time
Vice-King
there
.
All
these
Gentlemen
serv'd
at
their
own
Charge
,
carrying
with
them
Servants
and
Souldiers
without
any
pay
;
their
Cloaths
also
and
Liveries
show'd
with
what
delight
they
went
to
the
Warr.
All
the
Fleet
came
to
Anchor
in
the
Port
of
Barcellona
,
and
saluting
the
Emperour's
Admiral
,
made
a
warlick
and
pleasing
sight
.
The
Emperour
came
to
the
Portugall
Embassadors
House
,
(
Alvaro
Mendez
de
Vasconcellos
)
which
being
on
the
Sea-side
was
fitter
to
honour
and
entertain
the
Entry
.
12.
The
Dukes
of
Alva
and
Cordova
,
with
many
other
Lords
,
came
to
the
Sea-side
to
find
out
the
General
,
and
the
Gentlemen
with
him
,
they
all
went
to
Kiss
the
Emperour's
hands
,
who
received
them
with
all
the
honour
and
welcome
befitting
his
place
,
very
glad
to
be
accompany'd
with
our
experienc'd
and
stout
Souldiery
,
to
whom
the
half
Moons
,
and
Lances
of
Africa
were
no
strangers
.
The
Emperour
acquainted
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
with
all
his
weighty
Resolutions
,
not
only
out
of
respect
to
the
greatness
of
his
Person
,
but
to
that
of
his
Judgement
,
well
seen
both
in
Court
,
and
State
;
of
whom
I
must
here
tell
a
pass
of
Civility
,
for
the
valew
the
Castillians
put
on
it
.
Civility
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
Infante
.
The
Emperour
and
the
Infante
were
together
one
Night
,
and
at
the
going
in
of
a
Door
both
Complemented
for
the
precedency
,
the
one
would
have
the
Stranger
go
foremost
,
the
other
would
put
it
upon
Majesty
;
The
Emperour
taking
him
by
the
Arm
forc'd
him
to
enter
first
,
The
Infante
not
willing
to
accept
the
honour
,
nor
able
to
refuse
it
,
snatch'd
a
Torch
from
a
Page
.
The
Infante
knew
so
well
how
to
please
the
Emperour
,
as
he
resolv'd
to
give
him
the
State
of
Milan
,
finding
in
him
Qualities
to
deserve
it
,
Valour
to
defend
it
.
But
the
claims
of
France
,
made
the
Dominion
of
that
State
so
uncertain
,
as
it
lay
many
years
under
the
Decision
of
Arms.
13.
I
will
not
tell
the
success
of
that
Warr
,
because
the
Story
is
from
my
purpose
,
though
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
behav'd
himself
so
in
't
,
The
Emperour
would
have
Knighted
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
refus'd
it
.
as
the
Emperour
would
fain
have
Knighted
him
;
an
Honour
,
from
which
he
justly
excus'd
himself
,
as
having
had
it
before
from
other
Hands
,
which
,
though
not
so
Royal
,
suppli'd
that
defect
by
their
stoutness
.
The
Emperour
Commanded
two
Thousand
Crusades
should
be
given
to
every
Captain
of
the
Fleet
,
A
Crusade
worth
3
s.
8d.
which
Dom
Iohn
alone
accepted
not
,
serving
more
Ambitiously
for
Renown
than
Reward
.
As
the
reward
of
Money
.
14.
Charls
now
Triumphing
,
like
an
other
Scipio
,
after
the
Warr
of
Africa
,
saw
Himself
at
rest
,
amidst
the
Applause
and
Acclamations
of
Europe
,
styling
himself
more
fitly
the
Founder
,
than
the
Heir
of
his
Empire
.
Our
Fleet
return'd
to
the
Port
of
Lisbone
,
where
Dom
Iohn
found
in
the
Embraces
of
the
King
,
and
Salutations
of
the
People
,
a
greater
reward
than
he
had
refus'd
from
Cesar
;
and
as
one
who
knew
how
to
despise
his
own
Fame
,
he
retir'd
to
his
Country
House
at
Sintra
,
He
retires
to
Sintra
.
desiring
to
Live
to
himself
,
having
so
carry'd
himself
in
his
Country's
Service
,
that
he
neither
forsook
it
,
as
an
Unprofitable
,
nor
Courted
it
as
an
Ambitious
Person
:
Here
he
past
his
time
in
a
strange
and
new
kind
of
Husbandry
,
Cutting
down
Fruitfull
Trees
,
and
Planting
in
their
stead
Wild
and
Barren
ones
;
by
this
perhaps
shewing
,
that
in
all
he
did
he
was
so
dis-interess'd
,
that
from
the
Earth
he
Till'd
he
look'd
for
no
return
of
benefit
:
but
't
is
not
much
,
if
he
so
little
valew'd
what
the
Rocks
of
Sintra
could
produce
,
when
he
scornfully
Trampled
upon
the
Rubies
and
Diamonds
of
the
East
.
15.
Dom
Iohn
in
the
prime
of
his
Age
,
found
himself
put
upon
Service
by
the
Examples
of
his
own
He
goes
the
first
time
for
the
Ind●es
.
Family
;
and
,
as
the
Warr
in
Africa
,
by
the
new
Conquests
in
the
East
,
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
History
of
India
,
Decade
5.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
8.
No.
10.
was
either
slighted
or
forgot
,
(
the
World
most
Valewing
the
Fame
which
is
far
fetch'd
)
He
resolv'd
to
go
for
the
Indies
,
whose
Conquests
stored
the
Kingdome
with
Glory
and
Victories
;
He
went
on
Board
,
without
asking
any
employment
or
reward
,
counting
that
Honour
more
his
own
he
went
to
winn
,
than
that
he
might
carry
with
him
.
16
In
that
expedition
,
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
went
Governour
to
the
Indies
,
who
look'd
upon
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
as
one
fit
to
succeed
him
,
though
he
then
past
but
for
a
private
Souldier
;
as
soon
as
the
King
knew
Dom
Iohn's
resolution
,
The
King
profers
him
a
Reward
,
and
●ow
he
accepts
it
.
he
ordered
him
a
Thousand
Crusades
yearly
all
the
time
he
serv'd
in
the
Indies
,
and
by
his
Letters
Patents
the
Government
of
the
Fortress
of
Ormus
,
which
he
,
I
know
not
if
with
greater
ambition
or
temper
,
Ibid.
refus'd
;
the
Memory
of
rewards
rejected
being
rarer
than
of
those
accepted
:
an
Action
more
easily
prais'd
than
imitated
.
17.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
He
carries
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
.
took
Shipping
with
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
then
about
thirteen
,
giving
him
for
the
pass-time
of
that
Age
the
Dangers
and
Tempests
of
so
long
a
Voyage
.
Dom
Garcia's
Fleet
arriv'd
prosperously
at
the
Indies
,
where
he
found
the
Governour
Nuno
de
Cunha
going
with
a
Fleet
to
the
relief
of
Dio
,
and
to
Fight
the
Turks
Galleys
which
lay
before
it
;
in
that
famous
siege
,
Antonio
de
Sylveira
held
out
.
Dom
Garcia
at
once
with
the
possession
of
the
Government
took
on
him
the
Obligation
of
succouring
the
place
,
in
which
service
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
offer'd
himself
,
He
embarks
himself
for
the
relief
of
Dio.
and
as
a
Souldier
of
fortune
earnest
upon
't
,
put
himself
on
the
first
Ship
,
as
if
he
fore-saw
those
future
Triumphs
Dio
call'd
him
to
:
but
the
retreat
of
the
Turks
lost
Dom
Garcia
the
Victory
,
or
rather
gave
it
him
without
Blood-shed
,
if
less
glorious
,
more
secure
.
18.
Dom
Garcia
Dy'd
in
a
little
time
,
to
whom
succeeded
Dom
Estevaon
da
Goma
,
one
who
had
in
the
Indies
the
Reputation
of
his
Family
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Lib.
7.
Cap.
1.
and
was
likely
to
have
had
the
Fortune
,
had
not
his
Government
been
so
short
;
He
engag'd
in
an
Action
,
great
in
the
danger
,
and
the
glory
of
it
,
which
was
to
pass
the
streight
of
the
Red-Sea
,
and
burn
the
Turks
Galleys
which
were
Building
at
Sues
,
with
intent
(
as
't
was
given
out
)
to
drive
the
Portugues
out
of
India
:
a
design
the
Turk
thought
worthy
his
Power
.
19.
When
all
the
Fleet
was
under
Sail
,
there
was
not
any
Souldier
of
Courage
not
inspirited
by
the
hazard
of
so
extraordinary
an
action
of
as
much
Fame
in
the
undertaking
as
Victory
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Lib.
7.
Cap.
5.
Dom
Estevaon
de
Gama
set
Sail
with
twelve
great
Ships
,
and
sixty
small
Boats
the
first
of
Ianuary
1541.
here
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
had
the
Command
of
a
Gallione
,
and
pursuing
their
Voyage
with
Easterly
winds
,
they
all
,
though
scattered
,
saw
the
Coast
of
Arabia
.
The
Governour
Dom
Estevaon
da
Gama
He
goes
to
the
Red-Sea
with
Dom
Estevaon
d●
Gama
.
made
it
about
Monte
Felix
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
mouth
of
the
Streight
,
expected
the
other
Ships
of
his
Convoy
;
here
they
had
notice
that
the
Enemies
Galleys
were
drawn
on
shore
,
Ibid.
and
so
watch'd
that
there
was
no
Burning
'em
without
open
force
;
which
(
for
the
Flats
and
Shelves
of
that
Port
)
would
be
impossible
to
our
Round-bottom'd
Ships
.
Yet
Dom
Estevaon
da
Gama
slighting
the
advice
and
danger
,
went
forward
with
some
small
Barks
,
(
one
of
which
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
(
leaving
his
Ship
)
Commanded
.
)
Ibid.
They
past
by
the
Primero
Islands
,
which
lye
in
twelve
degrees
and
½
and
by
the
Bay
of
Velha
which
is
in
almost
thirteen
,
they
Anchord
in
the
Bay
of
Fortune
,
which
is
in
the
same
heighth
.
In
all
the
Creeks
and
Bays
from
the
mouth
of
the
Streight
to
Sues
,
was
Dom
Iohn
taking
the
height
of
the
Sun
,
and
making
a
Journal
,
discoursing
,
sometimes
like
a
Natural
Philosopher
,
sometimes
like
a
Sea-man
;
showing
how
blind
the
bare
Experience
of
Pilots
is
,
without
the
rules
of
Art
;
here
with
as
much
Judgment
,
as
he
had
Courage
,
he
Learnedly
canvas'd
the
Reasons
why
the
Red-Sea
was
call'd
so
,
and
the
Natural
causes
of
the
over-flow
of
Nile
in
the
Summer
;
a
Theme
which
hath
kept
many
Wits
awake
,
yet
hath
Nature
for
so
many
years
kept
her
own
secret
;
but
we
reckon
as
the
least
part
of
this
Mans
greatness
,
that
which
the
Romans
with
so
swelling
Rhetorick
write
of
their
Cesar
,
that
he
manag'd
a
Pen
as
Judiciously
,
as
he
did
a
Sword
Couragiously
.
This
and
other
Tracts
,
(
of
which
we
promise
you
more
Light
)
writ
at
Sea
in
Storms
and
Winds
,
he
Dedicated
to
the
Infant
Dom
Lewis
,
Ibid.
presenting
him
with
the
Fruits
of
that
Learning
they
suck'd
in
together
.
20.
From
this
Harbour
they
had
a
sight
of
Mount
Sinai
,
where
the
Angels
laid
the
Reliques
of
St.
Katherine
in
a
famous
Repository
of
their
own
Building
;
Dom
Estevaon
Knights
Dom
Alvaro
.
at
the
sight
Dom
Estevaon
da
Gama
Knighted
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
who
in
memory
of
so
great
a
Sanctuary
took
for
his
Crest
the
Katherine-wheel
,
which
his
Family
doth
Religiously
give
to
this
day
;
History
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Lib.
7.
Cap.
8.
we
will
give
no
particular
account
of
that
design
,
because
the
Vigilancy
of
the
Turks
hindered
it
from
taking
effect
.
21.
Dom
Iohn
Dom
Iohn
returns
to
the
Kingdome
.
returning
to
the
Kingdome
,
(
as
if
designedly
giving
the
Palms
of
the
East
time
to
grow
,
which
were
afterwards
to
Crown
his
Victories
)
brought
no
other
Riches
on
shore
but
the
Fame
of
his
Actions
;
and
being
yet
in
his
Sea-cloaths
,
(
those
too
scarce
dry
)
was
by
the
King
chosen
to
be
Admiral
of
the
Navy
of
the
Coast
;
Is
made
Admiral
of
the
Coast.
putting
him
on
new
Employment
in
recompence
of
his
former
Services
.
Dom
Iohn
immediately
put
to
Sea
in
the
year
1543.
to
Convoy
those
Ships
which
were
expected
from
the
Indies
,
and
plying
too
and
again
in
his
Station
,
spy'd
a
French
Corsaire
,
who
had
with
seven
Ships
infested
those
Seas
,
and
had
made
Prize
of
some
of
ours
,
which
had
Embold●ed
and
Enrich'd
him
;
as
soon
as
Dom
Iohn
saw
him
,
with
his
Fleet
before
the
Wind
he
made
up
to
him
,
and
setting
on
the
Enemies
Admiral
,
Boarded
him
,
Defeats
seven
Ships
of
the
Corsaires
.
and
after
a
brave
Defence
made
him
yield
,
two
Ships
he
sunk
,
the
rest
by
the
advantage
of
the
Night
sav'd
themselves
;
the
Circumstances
of
this
Fight
are
not
to
be
found
in
Writing
,
the
Carelesness
of
other
excusing
our
silence
.
22.
Dom
Iohn
in
a
few
days
saw
our
Ships
,
Brings
in
the
Indian
Fleet.
when
by
Saluting
one
the
other
they
rejoyc'd
for
the
overthrow
of
the
Corsaire
;
they
came
together
over
the
Barr
of
Lisbone
,
the
applause
of
his
reception
being
so
general
,
that
he
seem'd
to
have
already
weathered
the
storms
of
Hatred
,
or
Envy
;
an
Happiness
,
or
Misery
,
which
Great
men
in
their
Graves
only
purchase
or
avoid
:
In
this
success
Dom
Iohn
had
no
other
reward
than
that
of
the
Victory
;
for
when
the
Debt
is
great
,
Kings
,
not
to
be
thought
Niggards
,
chuse
rather
to
appear
Ungratefull
,
being
more
willing
to
confess
the
Vices
of
their
Person
,
than
their
Majesty
.
23.
'T
was
but
a
little
time
Dom
Iohn
had
to
rest
in
the
content
of
his
Victory
,
being
forc'd
for
a
business
of
greater
moment
,
to
put
on
his
Arms
again
,
as
I
will
(
though
against
my
Custom
)
more
largely
relate
,
taking
it
higher
,
not
to
Disjoynt
the
History
.
That
famous
Pirat
Haradin
Barba-Rossa
,
found
himself
almost
quite
broken
with
the
loss
of
Tunis
and
Goleta
,
and
more
after
the
loss
of
his
Galleys
,
losing
by
Land
the
power
of
a
Tyrant
,
and
by
the
Sea
the
strength
of
a
Pirat
;
yet
was
not
this
Arch
Enemy
so
much
shaken
,
but
that
Italy
many
years
after
sighed
under
his
Lash
;
He
had
laid
up
in
diverse
places
the
best
part
of
his
Booty
,
as
an
other
plank
to
save
himself
upon
;
this
he
presented
to
Solyman
the
Grand
Signior
,
of
Valew
enough
,
to
efface
,
or
excuse
,
the
disgrace
of
his
Fleet
,
and
Flight
at
Tunis
;
which
was
yet
fresh
in
Solymans
grief
,
and
memory
;
withall
represented
what
he
could
do
against
the
Christians
,
that
taking
the
Sea
at
first
with
only
two
Galliots
ill
fitted
out
,
his
Valour
and
Success
had
made
him
so
formidable
and
powerfull
,
that
with
their
own
spoils
he
entertain'd
them
with
a
sharp
Warr
,
that
the
Jaols
of
Africa
would
not
hold
the
Slaves
;
that
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
in
all
Apulia
,
and
the
Terra
de
Lavoro
,
he
had
committed
such
Out-rages
,
that
neither
their
Blood
,
or
Tears
were
yet
dry
;
that
the
Galleys
of
Sicily
out
of
fear
rotted
at
Anchor
;
That
,
that
Andrea
Doria
(
so
much
sought
to
by
the
Princes
of
Europe
)
could
not
but
confess
how
oft
he
was
forc'd
to
Row
for
't
,
to
escape
Barba-Rossa
,
that
he
fear'd
not
to
Cite
his
Enemies
witnesses
of
his
Actions
;
that
the
Emperour
Charls
(
Nettled
with
so
many
Losses
,
seeing
Barba-Rossa
only
over-cast
his
Victories
)
did
more
like
the
impatient
Man
,
than
the
Souldier
,
joyn
all
the
Forces
of
Germany
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
Flanders
,
to
Destroy
him
,
rashly
exposing
the
best
of
his
Kingdoms
,
to
the
chance
of
his
either
losing
or
getting
the
Day
,
and
though
his
Old
Fortune
left
him
not
,
he
only
got
the
credit
of
the
Battail
without
any
pro●it
,
(
for
Dispossessing
one
Enemy
of
Tunis
,
investing
an
other
in
't
)
neither
was
the
Victory
so
entire
that
it
Cost
him
not
Ships
and
Men
,
and
with
the
expence
of
so
great
a
force
he
had
exhausted
the
Exchequer
of
Spain
;
that
now
was
the
true
time
to
ruine
Christendome
,
weakned
with
a
great
Warr
,
and
grown
careless
with
a
seeming
Victory
;
that
in
the
Streight
of
Gibraltar
was
the
famous
City
of
Ceita
,
(
the
Port
whence
heretofore
the
Africans
with
Victorious
Arms
entred
on
their
Conquest
of
Spain
)
which
the
Portuguese
held
with
weak
Walls
,
and
a
poor
Garrison
,
more
bent
upon
Disturbing
their
Neighbours
,
than
securing
themselves
from
'em
,
because
heightned
with
their
prosperity
in
the
East
,
they
slighted
things
at
home
,
like
Rivers
that
are
largest
at
their
greatest
distance
from
their
Spring-head
;
that
if
the
Grand
Signior's
Majesty
were
inclinable
to
bring
under
his
Dominion
that
so
considerable
a
part
of
Europe
,
He
would
underatake
with
a
reasonable
number
of
Galleys
to
possess
him
of
Ceita
;
by
which
those
who
were
farthest
West
should
Live
in
awe
of
his
Empire
.
Thus
discourst
the
Corsaire
,
endeavouring
with
an
others
force
to
recover
the
Credit
and
Station
from
which
he
was
fall'n
.
And
as
in
Princes
Courts
,
great
Designs
more
than
possible
are
listned
to
,
and
Barba-Rossa's
Experience
and
Valour
had
so
good
security
,
proud
and
warlick
Solyman
began
to
give
ear
to
a
defign
of
so
great
Importance
,
and
so
well
laid
for
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
his
Empire
:
He
willingly
heard
Barba-Rossa
perswading
him
that
the
Benefit
of
this
Action
would
out-weigh
the
Difficulty
;
The
Moors
of
Africa
too
kindled
the
Turks
indignation
,
who
Lamented
they
could
not
breath
quietly
in
peace
with
us
,
some
bewailing
their
lost
Liberty
,
others
the
Effronts
of
their
Prophet
in
their
ruind
Mosques
;
for
the
remedy
of
these
grievances
,
they
strive
to
engage
the
Turk
upon
his
Zeal
,
and
Greatness
,
which
Motives
concerning
Religion
,
and
Majesty
,
might
veil
over
the
Ambition
,
and
justifie
the
Action
.
24.
Charls
the
Emperour
Sollicitous
what
Barba-Rossa
did
in
Constantinople
,
The
Emperour
adviseth
the
King
.
knowing
that
that
Stock
(
whose
Branches
he
had
Lopt
)
was
not
so
Dry
,
but
that
it
might
with
anothers
warmth
,
produce
fresh
Poison
,
did
all
he
could
to
know
what
the
Turk
resolv'd
about
the
invasion
of
Spain
,
and
though
the
first
Blow
was
aim'd
at
Ceita
,
yet
(
Victory
never
stopping
where
it
begins
)
and
unwilling
to
be
crush'd
in
our
ruins
,
He
ordered
the
providing
of
Ships
,
Listing
men
,
and
the
doubling
those
Garrisons
which
were
in
the
Ports
of
the
Streights
mouth
,
writing
to
the
King
Don
Iohn
his
Brother-in-law
the
News
he
had
,
that
they
might
joyntly
provide
for
the
resisting
the
common
Enemy
.
25.
The
news
coming
to
Portugall
,
the
King
immediately
fell
upon
Fortifying
Ceita
,
whose
Defence
was
only
after
the
rate
of
those
Times
;
and
we
being
Conquerours
in
Africa
,
kept
our
Garrisons
by
our
Neighbours
fear
.
Dom
Affonso
de
Noronha
was
then
Governour
of
Ceita
,
Desires
aid
of
him
against
the
Turk
.
who
was
by
the
King
entrusted
with
the
Fortifications
,
and
had
sent
him
Men
,
Materials
,
and
Engeneers
.
The
Emperour
desir'd
the
King
,
that
our
Fleet
might
come
forth
and
joyn
with
his
at
Cales
,
under
the
Command
of
Don
Alvaro
Bacaon
,
and
so
expect
the
Enemy
in
the
Streights
mouth
,
where
,
happen
what
would
,
the
protection
of
his
Ports
would
secure
their
Retreat
;
upon
Debate
,
the
joyning
of
the
Fleets
seem'd
reasonable
,
that
all
the
weight
of
the
Warr
might
not
lye
upon
our
Forces
.
26.
The
King
was
busie
in
finding
out
one
to
Command
the
Fleet
,
and
though
there
were
men
enough
in
our
Kingdome
,
whom
the
Experience
and
Dangers
of
our
Conquests
had
made
Souldiers
,
yet
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
Name
made
it self
room
amongst
the
first
;
t'
was
his
Pride
neither
to
ask
or
to
deny
any
Service
for
his
Country
:
We
know
that
though
King
Iohn
lov'd
his
Valour
,
he
car'd
not
for
his
Right
,
so
that
what
he
got
by
one
Virtue
,
he
lost
by
an
other
;
and
we
observ'd
not
that
he
had
any
Place
or
Preferment
about
the
King
,
because
so
free
a
Spirited
man
might
be
endured
as
a
Subject
,
The
King
mak●s
Dom
Iohn
General
.
not
as
a
Favorite
.
The
Fleet
was
ready
to
Sail
,
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
on
Board
,
and
the
Souldiers
expecting
who
should
Command
in
so
considerable
an
Expedition
,
when
on
a
sudden
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
was
nam'd
to
be
the
Man
,
to
the
general
satisfaction
even
of
his
Competitors
.
27.
The
King
sent
for
Dom
Iohn
,
acquainting
him
with
the
News
from
the
Emperour
,
and
with
the
Designs
of
the
Turk
,
expressing
to
him
with
what
Envy
he
sent
him
upon
so
Honourable
an
Employment
;
but
since
it
was
the
Royal
Prison
of
Kings
,
to
conferr
Honour
,
and
not
to
be
in
a
condition
to
deserve
it
;
He
entrusted
him
with
that
Fleet
,
in
confidence
he
would
,
with
the
Arms
of
the
Castro's
quarter
the
Banners
he
wonn
from
the
Turks
;
and
leave
them
more
Honourable
to
his
Posterity
,
than
he
receiv'd
them
from
his
ancestors
;
Dom
Iohn
kist
the
Kings
hand
with
a
sence
of
his
Favours
,
knowing
how
much
better
it
was
to
be
esteem'd
,
than
countenanc'd
by
Princes
.
28.
He
joyns
with
the
Emperours
General
.
On
the
Twelfth
of
August
1543.
all
the
Fleet
set
Sail
,
and
in
few
days
with
favourable
Winds
came
in
sight
of
Gibraltar
,
where
they
found
the
Emperours
Fleet
at
Anchor
,
which
receiv'd
ours
with
all
the
Ceremony
of
the
Sea
,
by
their
often
repeated
Salutations
Rejoycing
and
Affrightnings
of
the
place
.
Dom
Alvaro
Bacaon
with
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
came
presently
to
Visit
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
on
Board
,
where
(
when
the
Complements
were
ended
)
he
gave
him
an
account
of
what
he
heard
of
the
Enemy
,
and
that
according
to
Intelligence
,
his
first
Onset
would
be
upon
Ceita
;
they
then
fell
upon
't
,
that
the
Fleets
of
two
such
great
Princes
being
joyned
,
it
lay
upon
both
their
Honours
to
Fight
the
Enemy
,
They
discourse
about
the
Battail
.
though
he
should
be
much
stronger
;
that
we
Fought
in
our
own
Seas
,
and
in
sight
of
our
own
Ports
,
which
would
be
able
in
the
Fight
to
furnish
us
with
fresh
men
,
and
our
battered
Ships
would
have
a
refuge
at
hand
;
that
though
the
Turks
should
get
the
Victory
,
they
would
be
so
broken
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
set
upon
any
place
in
the
Streight
,
which
,
by
Fighting
,
let
the
success
be
what
it
would
,
they
should
secure
;
Besides
,
the
Orders
they
had
under
Seal
to
find
out
the
Enemy
,
could
not
be
understood
otherwise
with
safety
to
their
Honour
and
Obedience
.
Having
taken
this
so
precise
and
bold
Resolution
,
the
Souldiers
were
all
on
Fire
,
and
the
Chief
Commanders
Sollicitous
in
giving
out
their
Orders
,
Resolve
to
Fight
.
and
disposing
for
so
great
an
Affair
;
when
on
a
suddain
advises
came
thick
,
that
Barba-Rossa
with
his
whole
Fleet
was
coming
towards
the
Streight
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
presently
sends
for
his
men
who
were
on
shore
,
Commands
the
Captains
to
fit
and
trim
their
Ships
,
and
sends
word
to
Dom
Alvaro
he
was
weighing
,
who
coold
of
his
first
heat
by
an
imaginary
fight
of
the
Enemy
,
writ
to
Dom
Iohn
,
The
Spanish
General
changeth
his
mind
.
that
new
accidents
must
have
new
Counsails
;
that
by
the
Spies
intelligence
,
he
knew
Barba-Rossa's
Fleet
was
double
to
the
Armados
;
that
't
was
neither
according
to
the
Intention
or
for
the
Service
of
their
Princes
,
to
lose
themselves
in
so
apparent
a
Danger
;
that
while
their
Fleets
were
entire
,
the
Enemy
could
undertake
no
great
matter
,
Endeavours
to
bring
off
Dom
Iohn
.
and
if
in
the
Fight
they
should
have
the
worst
of
't
,
all
the
places
of
the
Streight
would
be
the
reward
of
the
Victory
;
that
't
was
much
against
his
humour
to
desist
from
Fighting
,
but
the
Service
of
Cesar
was
to
be
minded
before
the
Gallantry
of
particular
Persons
;
that
he
desir'd
him
to
bring
all
his
Fleet
into
Port
,
and
as
the
Turk
mov'd
,
they
would
more
safely
conclude
what
was
to
be
done
.
He
persists
in
Fighting
with
the
Turks
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
answer'd
the
Spanish
General
,
that
he
alter'd
not
his
Opinion
at
the
fight
of
the
Enemy
,
that
their
appearing
timorous
would
encourage
the
Turks
,
whose
design
being
to
get
footing
in
Spain
,
the
Fleets
ought
out
of
honour
to
engage
,
much
more
out
of
a
sense
of
the
Effront
;
what
would
the
World
say
,
if
the
Forces
of
two
such
great
Princes
joyn'd
only
to
manage
a
defensive
Warr
against
Barba-Rossa
,
letting
the
Turkish
Banners
Lord
it
in
our
Seas
,
in
sight
of
the
Eagles
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Cinques
of
Portugall
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
expect
the
Enemy
,
not
fearing
to
be
Blam'd
however
the
day
went
,
because
,
if
worsted
,
lost
men
answer'd
nothing
,
and
no
body
would
call
Conquerours
to
question
.
29.
But
neither
had
this
Resolution
force
enough
to
sway
the
Spanish
General
Dom
Alvaro
Bacaon
;
we
are
not
certain
whether
he
thought
it
the
better
or
the
more
secure
way
.
And
stays
for
'em
three
days
in
the
Streight
.
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
put
himself
in
the
Streights
mouth
,
where
he
lay
three
days
:
here
he
had
advice
,
that
the
Enemies
Fleet
steered
another
course
,
by
Dissentions
of
the
Chief
Officers
,
or
(
as
other
Memorials
have
it
)
Barba-Rossa
had
received
new
Orders
from
the
Turk
,
to
bring
back
the
Fleet
;
yet
the
Gallantry
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
staying
in
the
Streight
,
deserv'd
envy
from
the
Living
,
glory
from
Posterity
,
since
for
the
obtaining
a
memorable
Victory
,
not
Courage
,
but
Occasion
was
wanting
;
though
this
so
generous
resolution
was
diversly
tax'd
in
Spain
,
those
Branding
it
,
who
call
all
extraordinary
actions
Temerity
;
yet
I
believe
,
those
who
most
condem'd
it
,
would
have
been
content
to
have
it
themselves
.
30.
Dom
Iohn
seeing
,
by
the
Enemies
retiring
,
those
places
above
their
fear
,
went
to
Ceita
,
to
communicate
some
part
of
his
instructions
to
Dom
Affonso
Noronha
,
who
receiv'd
him
with
so
many
Shot
,
as
the
Spaniards
in
Gibraltar
thought
the
Fleet
had
been
engag'd
,
yet
would
they
not
weigh
Anchor
and
come
forth
;
so
alterable
were
they
in
their
first
,
so
firm
in
their
second
resolution
.
Here
Dom
Iohn
had
news
that
the
Moors
had
laid
close
siege
to
Alcacere
Ceguer
,
He
sends
his
Son
to
relieve
Alcacere
Ceguer
.
a
place
our
men
kept
in
Africa
at
an
unnecessary
charge
and
danger
;
the
Governour
was
a
Gentleman
of
the
Family
de
Freitas
,
he
immediately
sent
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
with
part
of
the
Fleet
,
and
Orders
to
put
relief
into
the
Town
,
and
to
continue
in
the
Port
till
the
Enemy
sail'd
out
first
,
which
he
did
,
providing
the
place
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
;
and
the
Moors
Army
consisting
of
Hot-headed
men
,
the
heat
of
their
first
Onset
being
cool'd
,
He
returns
to
Lisbone
,
and
retires
to
Sintra
.
they
rais'd
the
siege
.
Dom
Alvaro
return'd
to
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
,
which
,
(
having
secur'd
Ceita
,
and
freed
it
from
fear
of
the
Turks
)
return'd
to
Lisbone
,
where
the
Fame
of
both
his
adventures
was
arriv'd
before
,
which
was
the
greater
,
by
lighting
on
Valour
so
unquestionable
;
but
Dom
Iohn
who
counted
nothing
great
,
and
despis'd
his
own
Actions
,
avoided
popular
applause
by
retiring
to
Sintra
,
either
out
of
Modesty
,
or
Hight
,
not
Valewing
any
thing
he
did
worthy
of
himself
.
31.
The
King
Dom
Iohn
was
about
finding
out
one
to
Govern
the
State
of
India
,
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
having
staid
out
his
Time
,
and
instantly
desiring
a
Successour
,
the
affairs
of
the
East
,
upon
diverse
Emergencies
declining
,
and
he
unwilling
that
the
glory
of
his
Actions
should
be
foil'd
by
a
mis-carriage
in
the
Warr
,
very
well
knowing
that
the
Peoples
ignorance
might
occasion
such
a
disgrace
as
might
discredit
many
Victories
;
for
so
considerable
an
employment
,
the
King
look'd
upon
men
differently
qualified
,
upon
some
,
who
for
the
antiquity
of
their
Blood
,
without
respect
to
their
Deservings
,
us'd
to
Inherit
the
great
places
,
a
second
piece
of
Tyranny
of
the
Nobilities
invention
,
upon
others
,
who
were
mean
in
their
Birth
,
but
famous
in
Themselves
,
who
lost
what
was
due
to
their
Merits
,
because
others
had
none
;
so
as
for
so
eminent
an
employment
deserts
not
well
Born
,
or
a
bare
Title
would
not
do
.
32.
The
King
on
these
reasons
irresolv'd
whom
to
chuse
to
trust
with-the
weight
of
so
great
a
Government
;
Is
propos'd
by
the
Infant
fo●
Governour
in
the
Inlies
.
ask'd
the
Infant
Dom
Lewis
,
whom
,
(
as
affairs
now
stood
)
He
should
make
Governour
in
the
Indies
:
He
told
him
the
opinion
he
had
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
Temper
,
that
,
though
in
the
business
of
the
Streights
,
many
thought
he
had
behav'd
himself
too
Daringly
;
yet
't
was
certain
,
there
's
no
Souldier
but
would
be
glad
to
have
been
guilty
of
so
Honourable
a
fault
;
that
,
though
those
who
envy'd
him
,
accus'd
him
of
being
High
and
Cynical
,
because
he
begg'd
no
Rewards
,
or
Courted
the
Ministers
of
State
,
these
faults
were
of
so
good
a
kind
,
that
Dom
Iohn's
Vices
might
be
more
Valew'd
than
others
Virtues
;
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
Hist.
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
1.
Fol.
1.
that
he
knew
none
but
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
could
keep
up
the
first
Discipline
of
the
Indies
,
who
serv'd
so
unconcern'd
for
his
own
interest
,
as
if
he
despis'd
all
earthly
Rewards
,
and
his
Majesty
were
not
a
King
of
Men
,
but
a
God
of
Vassals
;
that
he
did
very
much
love
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
for
his
Qualities
,
but
so
impartially
,
that
he
should
Valew
his
Deserts
(
though
separated
from
his
Person
)
in
any
other
.
33.
The
King
,
(
with
whom
the
Infant
's
opinion
had
no
little
credit
,
seeing
him
prize
Dom
Iohn
with
a
Zeal
for
his
Prince
,
and
Knowledge
of
his
Friend
)
lik'd
the
Hint
the
Infant
gave
him
,
The
King
chuseth
him
,
and
speaks
to
him
.
(
whose
Authority
too
had
an
influence
over
the
minds
of
others
)
and
sending
for
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
to
Evora
,
where
the
Court
was
,
in
the
publick
Hall
,
told
him
,
I
have
of
late
been
Sollicitous
to
provide
one
whom
I
might
send
Governour
to
the
Indies
,
and
was
of
opinion
I
might
find
him
in
the
Family
of
the
Castros
,
from
whose
Stock
the
Kings
my
Predecessors
have
always
tane
Generals
for
their
Armies
,
and
Regents
for
their
Provinces
;
I
too
flatter
my self
that
the
Fruit
of
so
generous
a
Root
cannot
degenerate
;
and
that
the
rather
,
by
guessing
what
you
will
do
by
your
former
Actions
,
which
have
given
you
so
just
a
repute
in
the
Kingdoms
opinion
,
and
my
esteem
,
and
for
which
I
confidently
put
into
your
hands
the
Government
of
the
Indies
,
expecting
that
you
will
so
carry
your self
there
,
as
I
may
give
what
you
do
,
for
a
pattern
to
those
who
succeed
you
.
Dom
Iohn
kist
the
King's
hand
,
better
pleas'd
with
the
Honour
,
than
the
Employment
,
in
so
great
a
charge
only
Valewing
the
not
seeking
it
:
There
were
diverse
Opinions
in
the
Court
about
this
Election
,
some
found
fault
with
it
out
of
Envy
,
others
out
of
Custom
,
and
where
they
could
not
tax
any
Defect
in
parts
,
they
charged
the
excess
;
yet
was
it
so
lik'd
of
the
most
,
and
best
,
that
the
King
was
glad
he
had
pitch'd
upon
one
,
who
so
much
pleas'd
every
one
.
34.
The
King
gave
him
Orders
presently
to
provide
the
Fleet
,
not
letting
any
Body
else
have
to
do
with
it
,
as
is
falsly
writ
by
one
Author
,
who
tells
us
,
that
Dom
Iohn
went
Discontented
to
the
Indies
,
because
he
was
not
Comply'd
with
in
some
particulars
;
a
thing
so
thwarting
our
certain
information
,
and
the
little
ambition
of
this
Gentleman
,
who
was
more
busie
in
what
to
deny
,
than
what
to
ask
,
as
if
the
King
had
met
with
one
he
was
not
to
entreat
but
obey
.
35.
He
resolv'd
to
carry
with
him
his
Sons
,
He
finds
fault
with
his
Sons
rich
Cloaths
.
Dom
Fernando
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
,
who
being
the
Eldest
,
had
bespoke
some
rich
Cloaths
,
allow'd
of
by
his
Years
and
Quality
;
Dom
Iohn
passing
by
chance
through
the
Iubiteria
,
A
street
in
Lisbone
where
the
Whole-sale-men
sell
Cloaths
.
saw
a
pair
of
Embroidered
Breeches
hang
out
,
and
stopping
his
Horse
ask'd
whose
they
were
?
the
man
answering
,
that
Dom
Alvaro
the
Governours
Son
of
India
bespoke
'em
,
Dohn
Iohn
ask'd
for
a
pair
of
Cisers
,
and
cut
'em
in
pieces
,
leaving
this
word
with
the
Master
of
the
Shop
:
Bid
the
Boy
buy
Arms.
We
read
not
that
the
Discipline
of
the
old
Romans
was
more
exemplary
or
severe
.
36.
Dom
Iohn
quickly
made
ready
the
Fleet
,
The
Ships
and
their
Commanders
.
without
the
oppression
and
complaints
of
the
Poor
,
the
Extorsion
which
great
Officers
carry
out
by
their
Princes
favour
,
being
then
not
us'd
,
or
not
known
;
the
main
of
the
Fleet
was
six
great
Ships
,
on
which
went
two
thousand
paid
men
.
The
Admiral
call'd
the
Saint
Thomas
,
on
which
the
Governour
went
,
who
gave
her
that
name
which
he
afterwards
call'd
upon
in
the
Field
,
justly
imploring
the
protection
of
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
in
all
his
undertakings
;
the
other
Captains
of
the
Convoy
,
were
Dom
Ieronimo
de
Menezes
,
Son
and
Heir
of
Dom
Henrique
,
Brother
to
the
Marquiss
of
Villa
Real
;
Iorge
Cabral
,
Dom
Manoel
da
Silveyra
,
Simaon
de
Andrade
,
and
Diego
Rebello
.
37.
What
time
they
set
Sail.
All
the
Fleet
set
Sail
the
seventeenth
of
March
1545.
and
in
a
few
days
they
had
been
at
Sea
,
't
was
told
the
Governour
,
that
in
his
Ship
there
were
about
two
hundred
who
had
their
allowance
of
Diet
,
and
nothing
to
do
there
;
some
were
not
receiv'd
because
useless
,
others
were
offenders
who
got
on
Board
by
stealth
:
The
Officers
were
importunate
with
the
Governour
to
put
them
on
Board
the
Hospital
Ship
,
so
to
rid
his
own
,
and
keep
their
Provisions
for
the
Casualties
of
so
long
a
Voyage
;
but
the
Governour
(
more
Compassionate
than
Cautious
,
making
his
and
the
poor
mens
case
the
same
)
follow'd
on
his
course
;
in
a
little
time
Provision
began
to
be
scarce
,
on
which
the
Mariners
and
Souldiers
were
forc'd
to
complain
of
the
Governour
,
The
Governours
compassion
.
who
with
so
Venturous
compassion
would
to
save
a
few
,
hazard
all
;
most
were
of
opinion
to
Land
those
men
on
the
Cape
de
Verde
Islands
,
where
the
Of●enders
would
be
out
of
the
reach
of
Justice
,
and
the
Necessitous
kept
from
Starving
;
but
the
Governour
upon
Reflection
,
that
the
Air
and
Soil
of
the
Islands
at
that
time
of
the
Year
,
When
the
Winds
do
not
blow
.
were
in
every
ones
opinion
unhealthfull
,
resolv'd
to
protect
the
poor
men
in
his
own
Ship
,
hoping
to
preserve
both
himself
and
them
,
saying
in
their
behalf
,
It
would
be
unhumanly
done
to
deny
them
the
Sea
who
fled
from
the
Land
;
They
had
but
little
Winds
,
till
they
met
with
the
Trade
winds
on
the
Coast
of
Guine
,
where
the
Governours
Ship
striking
upon
the
ground
,
The
danger
his
Ship
was
in
.
was
like
to
overset
,
those
Seas
,
in
the
judgment
of
Mariners
being
clear
,
and
where
the
Card
mark'd
no
Sands
.
Every
ones
Confusion
was
like
his
who
drinks
in
Death
unexpectedly
▪
the
season
and
fear
too
heightned
the
danger
,
when
the
Ship
being
all
on
one
side
,
Not
feeling
the
Rudder
.
and
not
feeling
the
Rudder
,
began
to
be
on
float
again
;
it
might
be
chance
,
but
seem'd
a
miracle
.
The
Governour
commanded
'em
to
shoot
off
three
Pieces
,
that
the
Ships
which
were
on
stern
him
might
avoid
the
Sands
,
which
,
not
understanding
the
Warning
came
upon
'em
;
but
with
better
Luck
,
than
Skil
,
though
of
the
same
Burden
with
the
Admiral
,
scap'd
the
Sands
,
finding
in
the
same
place
other
Fortune
,
the
cause
of
which
pusled
the
Seamen
.
38.
The
Governour
,
He
arrives
at
Mocambique
.
with
the
whole
Fleet
got
together
,
pursuing
his
Voyage
arriv'd
at
Mocambique
,
where
the
Landing
of
,
and
the
procuring
conveniencies
for
,
the
sick
men
was
what
he
chiefly
minded
,
being
in
that
assisted
by
his
two
Sons
,
Dom
Alvaro
,
and
Dom
Fernando
,
who
then
were
Heirs
apparent
of
his
Charitableness
,
afterwards
of
his
Valour
;
the
time
he
staid
at
Mocambique
,
he
observ'd
,
the
Fortress
the
State
hath
there
to
be
ill
contriv'd
in
being
too
far
from
the
shore
,
by
which
,
with
difficulty
it
provided
and
reliev'd
our
Fleets
,
and
being
in
a
bottom
was
commanded
by
many
Hills
,
which
also
hindring
the
good
Air
,
made
it
unwholsome
;
He
put
this
to
those
who
either
by
Study
,
or
Experience
,
had
any
Skil
in
this
Science
,
Changeth
the
Fo●●●●
seating
it
better
.
and
all
agreed
that
the
faults
in
the
Fortification
were
judiciously
observ'd
;
what
was
Debated
was
immediately
put
in
hand
,
and
with
the
choice
of
a
convenient
Situation
he
ordered
Materials
and
Work-men
for
a
new
defence
;
and
this
going
on
in
the
Governours
sight
,
the
Gentry
as
well
as
others
carry'd
Stones
,
some
for
Flattery
,
others
to
promote
the
Building
.
39.
The
Fortress
made
tenable
,
and
the
Sick
recover'd
by
the
fresh
Air
and
fresh
Provisions
on
shore
,
He
departs
for
Goa
.
the
Governour
set
Sail
again
,
and
having
the
Winds
always
favourable
,
cast
Anchor
on
the
10th
.
of
September
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
;
where
,
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
(
by
a
Ship
which
went
before
)
having
had
notice
his
Successour
was
near
,
provided
to
receive
him
with
such
Jollity
as
might
shew
the
content
he
had
,
in
welcoming
his
Guest
,
and
leaving
his
Government
;
he
went
presently
in
a
Rich
Brigantine
to
meet
him
at
Sea
,
whence
he
carry'd
him
to
Antoni
Correa's
House
of
Pleasure
,
whilst
the
Solemnity
of
his
reception
was
preparing
;
there
he
Feasted
the
Governour
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Captains
of
the
Fleet
,
with
so
much
Exquisiteness
in
the
manner
,
and
aboundance
in
the
meat
,
that
it
seem'd
he
was
doing
the
last
honour
to
his
expiring
charge
.
That
night
there
were
Balls
and
Dancing
,
Rejoycings
which
the
simplicity
of
old
Portugall
carry'd
to
the
East
.
Here
the
Governour
staid
two
days
,
attended
by
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
place
,
who
forsook
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
even
those
who
were
his
Favourites
,
and
he
had
rais'd
from
nothing
,
disciplin'd
in
the
Oriental
ingratitude
of
the
Indians
,
who
cast
stones
at
the
setting
Sun
,
and
adore
him
rising
.
40.
When
the
Entry
was
to
be
,
the
two
Governours
were
in
a
Faluque
with
gilded
Oars
,
and
an
awning
of
divers-colour'd
Silks
;
the
Castles
and
Ships
entertain'd
'em
with
the
horrour
of
reiterated
shootings
,
the
Vivas
and
expectation
of
the
common
people
did
without
any
cunning
flatter
the
new
Government
;
His
arrival
,
and
reception
.
they
came
to
Land
at
a
great
place
where
the
Common-Councel
in
a
body
expected
them
,
and
when
they
were
plac'd
with
all
the
Ceremony
vanity
for
that
purpose
hath
invented
,
one
of
the
Magistrates
made
an
Elaborate
speech
,
in
which
the
State
expected
a
great
deal
of
happiness
in
the
new
Minister
;
after
the
Governour
had
heard
the
publick
Flatteries
,
he
listned
to
the
private
ones
of
a
great
many
,
who
with
them
made
way
for
their
particular
Interest
.
41.
When
the
Solemnity
was
ended
,
What
condition
he
found
his
Government
in
and
Don
Iohn
possest
of
the
Government
of
India
,
Martin
Affonso
went
to
Cochim
,
to
provide
for
his
return
into
the
Kingdome
;
the
Governour
immediately
was
engag'd
in
the
care
of
quieting
the
People
,
who
were
all
in
an
Uproar
for
the
alteration
of
the
Money
,
which
the
King's
Officers
had
rais'd
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
scandal
of
the
Neighbouring
Pagans
;
I
'le
tell
the
occasion
begun
it
.
42.
There
is
current
in
India
a
low
sort
of
Money
,
by
the
Alteration
of
the
Bazaruccos
.
which
they
call
Bazaruccos
,
which
amongst
Christians
,
Moors
,
and
Pagans
,
had
always
the
same
Valew
;
this
being
of
Copper
,
(
which
then
came
from
Portugall
and
bore
no
price
)
the
Officers
thought
fit
for
the
King's
profit
to
raise
the
price
,
the
alteration
of
the
Money
was
solemnly
Proclaim'd
,
and
it
began
to
pass
at
the
new
Rate
;
but
,
as
this
Legal
worth
was
not
intrinsical
,
(
the
Valew
coming
from
the
Law
,
not
from
the
weight
)
the
Pagans
(
not
subject
to
strangers
Laws
)
brought
not
in
the
usual
Provision
,
and
the
people
seem'd
to
suffer
by
their
own
orders
;
the
Chief
Officers
back'd
it
as
the
King's
cause
,
standing
for
the
King's
profit
,
in
the
Peoples
destruction
;
the
whole
City
cry'd
out
,
that
the
Kings
of
Portugall
never
encreast
their
Treasuries
by
their
miseries
,
nor
us'd
to
Drink
in
Gold
plate
their
Subjects
tears
;
that
the
Pagans
and
Moors
made
their
Braggs
that
not
being
able
by
the
Sword
to
ruine
the
Portuguese
,
by
their
own
Laws
they
Destroy'd
'em
,
arming
against
'em
the
ambition
of
their
Governours
.
The
hunger
and
liberty
of
the
Petitioners
grew
high
,
justify'd
by
a
good
cause
,
and
the
Conformity
of
the
common
oppression
;
He
hears
the
City
and
People
.
with
these
grievances
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
with
the
poor
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
(
some
full
of
Complaints
,
the
other
of
Arguments
)
went
to
the
Governour
,
who
Commanding
the
people
to
be
quiet
,
heard
,
as
a
Judge
the
Magistracy
,
as
a
Father
the
rest
,
and
hunger
admitting
of
no
long
Cures
,
ordered
the
next
day
for
determining
the
business
;
thus
he
sent
them
away
satisfy'd
,
some
believing
that
(
as
was
the
custom
of
India
)
it
being
his
predecessors
Act
,
it
would
by
him
be
counted
unjust
.
The
same
evening
he
sent
for
the
King's
Officers
,
His
resolution
about
it
.
and
after
hearing
what
they
had
to
say
for
themselves
,
referr'd
the
matter
to
the
ablest
Lawyers
,
and
those
best
skill'd
in
the
policy
of
that
State
,
who
unanimously
agreed
the
decree
to
be
Cruel
,
and
very
contrary
to
the
Pious
intentions
of
our
Princes
;
this
opinion
too
was
countenanc'd
by
Custom
,
and
the
Peoples
privileges
,
besides
other
Legalties
,
which
(
not
to
make
our
History
tedious
)
we
lay
aside
.
This
Law
being
revok'd
by
the
Governour
,
Provisions
began
to
come
in
from
the
Inland-Country
,
and
the
people
made
him
a
present
of
those
Lives
he
had
by
the
indulgent
remitting
the
Tax
redeem'd
.
43.
Hidalcaon's
first
Embassy
.
This
business
made
an
end
of
with
so
much
repute
to
the
King's
Clemency
,
Embassadours
came
to
him
from
Hidalcaon
,
who
(
after
the
Customary
salutes
and
giving
him
joy
of
his
Office
)
desir'd
the
Delivery
of
a
Prisoner
on
the
terms
agreed
on
with
his
Predecessor
,
and
this
business
coming
to
that
height
as
to
engage
the
State
in
an
open
Warr
,
we
will
not
leave
its
beginning
unrelated
.
44.
Bazarb
Prince
of
Balagate
Dying
,
Meale's
is
the
better
cause
.
when
Nuno
de
Cunha
was
Governour
,
Meale
,
though
in
his
Cradle
,
was
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
,
then
was
Hidalcaon
the
second
Person
in
the
Kingdome
in
Power
,
and
the
first
in
Courage
,
having
in
the
late
Warr
with
the
Neighbour
Princes
given
a
large
testimony
of
his
Actions
;
Hidalcaon
(
as
amongst
this
so
Barbarous
a
people
Men
reign
oftner
by
making
use
of
their
Opportunities
,
than
by
observing
what
's
Right
)
seeing
his
own
strength
,
and
the
Heirs
incapacity
,
pave
his
ambitions
way
to
the
Crown
,
began
to
try
the
hearts
of
the
great
Ones
,
before
whom
with
a
great
deal
of
Artifice
he
deplor'd
the
miseries
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
so
Infant
a
successour
,
under
whom
they
must
obey
or
endure
,
as
so
many
Kings
all
those
he
fancy'd
;
that
the
Princes
with
whom
they
had
now
Warrs
would
not
let
slip
this
occasion
of
ruining
'em
,
when
they
saw
him
who
should
defend
'em
in
the
Cradle
;
that
where
,
there
were
so
many
,
they
ought
to
find
out
one
to
save
their
Country
;
that
he
would
be
the
first
should
obey
him
,
because
the
Government
of
the
Kingdome
could
not
wait
those
slow
motions
,
by
which
Nature
gives
a
little
one
first
Strength
,
then
Understanding
;
that
if
with
unprofitable
obedience
they
should
adore
Meale
in
his
Nurses
arms
,
he
did
not
doubt
but
by
keeping
their
King
,
they
would
lose
their
Kingdome
.
He
was
affable
to
the
People
,
liberal
to
the
Souldiers
,
as
if
he
desir'd
to
Reign
not
for
himself
,
but
for
them
:
Ambitiously
making
use
of
,
the
whole
Chain
of
Vertues
,
not
as
necessary
for
Living
,
but
Reigning
.
The
great
Ones
at
last
offered
him
the
Crown
,
believing
,
he
would
always
remember
he
was
his
Subjects
Creature
,
and
●etain
constantly
in
his
Memory
so
signal
a
grace
.
45.
Hidalcaon
was
Liberal
and
Stout
,
and
without
doubt
would
have
been
a
great
Prince
,
had
he
kept
the
Kingdome
by
the
same
Vertues
he
put
on
to
atchieve
it
;
but
seeing
himself
obey'd
,
those
affected
Artifices
not
having
any
natural
motion
,
were
at
an
end
,
and
broke
out
into
ambition
and
pride
,
the
Vices
of
his
Person
;
He
did
not
then
speak
of
killing
Meale
,
either
out
of
a
counterfeit
Clemency
,
or
an
unheard
of
Cruelty
,
intending
perhaps
that
the
poor
Prince
should
by
a
servile
obedience
confirm
the
Scepter
he
had
usurp'd
from
him
.
The
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
(
repenting
when
't
was
too
late
,
and
seeing
they
now
could
not
without
danger
,
be
either
Traitors
or
Loyal
)
consulted
how
Meale
might
secure
himself
from
the
Tyranny
of
Hidalcaon
,
as
if
the
unfortunate
Prince
had
had
more
right
to
his
Life
then
his
Kingdome
;
some
years
past
in
these
contrivances
,
in
which
Meale
arriv'd
at
Age
to
apprehend
his
danger
,
and
considering
that
his
presence
reproach'd
the
Tyrants
guilty
Conscience
,
(
who
plotted
with
his
blood
to
quiet
the
memory
of
his
usurping
the
Crown
,
)
by
the
Counsel
of
those
who
took
the
Kingdome
from
him
,
He
went
to
Cambaya
,
where
he
was
well
receiv'd
,
both
King
and
People
shewing
,
how
much
they
resented
the
miseries
of
the
Blood-Royal
;
but
,
as
such
favours
have
more
ambition
in
them
,
then
charity
,
they
lasted
not
long
,
for
,
only
the
first
days
they
treated
him
as
a
King
,
the
rest
as
one
Persequuted
,
but
Meale
still
continu'd
in
Cambaya
,
counting
more
tolerable
,
the
sleights
of
a
Stranger
,
then
the
injuries
of
a
Tyrant
.
46.
In
the
mean
time
,
Hidalcaon's
great
design
was
,
to
destroy
those
who
gave
him
the
Crown
,
whom
,
for
all
they
had
a
just
title
to
his
favour
by
being
complices
in
his
Treason
,
he
hated
,
because
they
put
him
in
mind
,
either
of
his
Obligation
,
or
faults
,
and
being
now
jealous
of
his
own
Actions
,
he
found
that
Cruelty
would
root
him
faster
then
Clemency
,
so
that
his
own
Vice
,
and
necessity
together
made
him
doubly
so
;
upon
pretence
of
correcting
faults
,
either
imputed
,
or
forgot
,
(
covering
his
Tyranny
with
a
veil
of
Justice
)
he
inchroach'd
upon
the
Estates
of
the
great
Ones
,
to
Level
'em
with
the
common
people
,
Confident
,
by
pulling
down
the
Nobility
,
to
get
into
the
poorer
sort
,
who
(
out
of
a
natural
dislike
of
their
own
Fortune
)
do
always
delight
in
the
fall
of
those
above
them
;
and
they
(
seeing
their
patience
work'd
not
their
quiet
)
consulted
how
they
might
restore
Meale
,
some
were
for
Revenge
,
others
for
Calling
him
in
;
they
had
their
private
meetings
,
where
they
took
divers
Resolutions
,
which
fear
,
or
the
difficulty
of
the
business
,
(
harder
to
execute
then
design
)
every
day
altered
;
their
forc'd
obedience
being
at
last
wrack'd
to
the
utmost
stretch
by
new
oppressions
,
they
endeavour'd
by
Hidalcaon's
Death
to
redress
their
Error
,
and
hide
the
shame
of
their
former
Treason
;
the
Desperate
,
not
the
Bold
were
of
this
opinion
,
because
now
Hidalcaon
liv'd
with
the
strength
of
a
King
,
and
the
circumspection
of
a
Tyrant
;
He
was
assisted
by
the
people
,
who
hating
the
King
,
lov'd
the
Cruelties
he
us'd
against
the
Gentry
,
who
,
for
the
disproportion
of
theirs
,
and
the
others
Fortunes
are
always
obnoxious
.
The
Plotters
fearfull
of
themselves
,
and
that
their
hatred
would
cool
by
delay
,
their
base
servitude
too
,
turn
Customary
,
seeing
their
own
Force
not
equal
for
the
enterprize
,
laid
out
for
assistance
from
abroad
;
they
bethought
themselves
of
imparting
the
business
to
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
(
then
Governour
of
the
State
of
India
)
desiring
him
to
send
for
Meale
from
Cambaya
,
and
let
him
be
at
Goa
;
that
though
he
refus'd
the
glory
of
restoring
him
,
he
thereby
would
keep
Hidalcaon
in
awe
,
and
inclinable
to
serve
the
States
occasions
.
47.
Martin
Affonso
being
perswaded
,
that
't
was
more
convenient
to
increase
then
extinguish
this
Flame
which
begun
to
burst
out
,
'twixt
Hidalcaon
and
his
Subjects
,
and
that
the
weakning
of
a
Warlike
and
Powerfull
neighbour
would
turn
to
the
States
advantage
;
(
Cloaking
these
conveniences
with
more
plausible
pretences
,
as
the
sheltering
under
our
Arms
a
dispossest
and
persecuted
Prince
,
an
Action
glorious
abroad
and
profitable
at
home
)
resolv'd
to
find
out
Meale
at
Cambaya
,
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
Hist.
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Lib.
10.
Cap.
11.
giving
him
notice
of
his
Subjects
inclinations
for
his
Restauration
,
who
would
be
more
eager
when
they
saw
the
State
protected
both
his
Cause
and
Person
.
The
Moor
upon
the
receit
of
so
unlook'd
for
a
message
,
(
counting
the
pity
,
of
men
not
only
different
but
contrary
in
Religion
,
extraordinary
)
betook
himself
to
the
faith
and
favour
of
the
State
,
and
with
his
poor
Family
embarking
himself
,
arriv'd
at
Goa
,
where
he
was
by
the
Governour
receiv'd
,
with
honours
more
befitting
his
Blood
then
Fortune
,
by
some
construed
to
be
done
him
,
more
for
effronting
the
Neighbour
then
respecting
the
Guest
.
Meale's
arrival
(
who
begun
now
to
Reign
in
the
hearts
of
a
great
many
)
being
voic'd
all
along
that
Coast
,
his
party
began
to
be
stronger
among
the
Plotters
,
who
now
saw
,
his
cause
sheltered
under
the
protection
of
our
Arms
,
and
his
name
sounding
better
in
the
peoples
Ears
.
48.
Hidalcaon
upon
consideration
,
Hidalcaon's
Embassage
.
that
the
State
(
whose
victorious
Arms
were
the
more
dreadfull
by
their
nearness
)
did
not
send
for
Meale
only
to
secure
his
Person
,
but
defend
his
Cause
,
dispatch'd
Embassadours
to
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
giving
him
notice
that
he
understood
Meale
was
in
his
power
,
whom
,
he
thought
Fortune
preserv'd
,
to
disturb
the
peace
of
the
East
;
that
he
knew
what
Title
some
Seditious
spirits
gave
him
,
who
being
weary
of
Obeying
,
strove
to
set
up
new
Lords
whom
they
might
Command
;
that
Hidalcaon
would
not
tell
what
mov'd
him
to
seize
on
the
Crown
,
because
if
Princes
were
bound
to
give
account
of
their
Pretensions
,
there
were
no
difference
'twixt
King
and
People
;
that
the
right
of
Princes
was
to
be
judged
of
God
,
not
of
Men
;
that
't
was
the
Worlds
opinion
now
that
there
was
no
difference
in
Princes
titles
,
but
only
in
their
Persons
;
that
he
deny'd
not
,
that
Contemptible
and
Cowardly
Meale
was
of
the
Royal
blood
,
but
,
that
,
the
fault
Nature
committed
,
Fortune
would
correct
by
giving
the
Kingdome
to
him
who
was
Daring
and
Stout
;
that
nature
to
Lyons
only
gave
a
Crown
by
their
Birth
,
Men
she
let
winn
it
and
wear
it
;
that
many
things
appear●d
injust
to
the
World
,
because
besides
Custom
;
that
for
a
man
who
was
worthy
of
it
,
to
possess
himself
of
a
Kingdome
,
would
at
first
be
look'd
upon
as
a
Scandal
,
afterwards
as
a
Law
;
that
Meale
was
the
basest
Fellow
ever
Born
in
his
Kingdome
,
and
he
the
most
Fortunate
,
and
naturally
all
men
hated
natures
Monsters
,
and
lov'd
Fortunes
prodigies
:
that
we
should
examine
our selves
,
how
we
came
to
Lord
it
in
Asia
?
what
Kin
we
vvere
to
Sabayo
,
that
he
should
leave
us
Goa
?
how
near
vve
were
Sultan
Badour
to
Inherit
Dio
from
him
?
whether
Achem
left
us
Malaxa
by
his
Will
?
and
all
the
places
which
pay
us
Tribute
all
over
the
East
?
that
he
desir'd
us
not
to
quarrel
at
that
Title
in
him
,
that
made
us
absolute
Lords
of
the
World
;
that
,
we
should
let
God
alone
with
the
Government
of
the
World
,
and
being
Born
farthest
West
,
not
busie
our selves
to
compose
the
Disorders
of
Asia
;
that
he
would
have
us
know
,
he
had
in
his
Kingdome
Mines
of
different
Metals
,
that
some
furnish'd
him
with
Gold
for
his
Friends
,
others
with
Iron
for
his
Enemies
;
that
in
the
last
place
,
he
desir'd
the
Governour
to
deliver
him
up
Meale
,
that
,
by
the
mercy
he
should
use
him
withall
,
the
World
might
see
how
worthy
he
was
to
Reign
,
who
so
treated
his
greatest
Enemy
;
that
,
his
Embassadours
had
order
to
settle
all
that
concern'd
the
State
.
49.
Martin
Affonso
having
receiv'd
the
Letters
,
and
given
Audience
to
Hidalcaon's
Embassadours
,
understood
by
'em
,
that
they
proffer'd
for
Meales
person
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Pardaos
,
and
the
main
Land
of
Bordez
and
Salsete
,
very
considerable
to
the
State
for
its
Revenue
and
Nearness
to
Goa
.
Martin
Affonso
look'd
upon
the
business
,
as
very
weighty
,
and
either
Face
promising
great
advantages
;
the
restoring
of
a
Prince
,
and
pulling
down
a
Tyrant
,
was
a
design
worthy
the
Arms
of
Christians
,
by
which
the
State
would
purchase
no
ordinary
reputation
,
letting
the
World
see
,
that
our
Banners
were
not
displaid
in
Asia
,
either
to
usurp
Kingdoms
,
or
get
Riches
,
since
their
employment
was
that
the
Pagans
and
Moors
of
the
East
,
should
keep
the
true
Faith
towards
God
,
and
Justice
amongst
themselves
:
On
the
other
side
't
was
said
,
that
if
Meale
after
a
long
Warr
should
come
to
Reign
,
he
could
not
give
the
State
more
,
then
now
without
it
Hidalcaon
offer'd
,
and
that
the
Moors
by
their
hatred
and
Religion
being
Enemies
,
the
World
would
laugh
to
see
us
with
our
own
Blood
,
destroy
one
Infidel
and
set
up
an
other
;
when
too
our
happiness
depended
on
both
their
ruines
,
besides
that
our
Arms
came
not
to
India
to
defend
the
Enemies
of
the
Faith
,
but
to
destroy
'em
;
that
if
Meale
found
no
Protection
from
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
his
near
Kinsman
,
why
should
he
look
for
't
from
the
Portuguese
to
whom
he
was
an
Enemy
?
that
when
he
found
himself
restor'd
,
and
strong
,
the
first
Lance
that
was
hurl'd
against
the
State
would
be
his
,
because
the
Neighbourhood
of
so
brave
men
who
made
him
King
would
be
suspicious
to
him
,
and
the
Memory
of
so
great
a
good
turn
was
enough
to
make
him
Hate
us
.
50.
Martin
Affonso
,
on
grounds
not
throughly
weigh'd
,
resolv'd
at
last
to
deliver
up
Meale
,
dispach'd
the
Embassadours
;
and
with
them
Galvaon
Viegas
an
Honourable
Gentleman
,
with
full
Power
,
to
settle
the
Contract
,
in
the
manner
it
hath
been
related
,
sending
with
the
consent
of
the
Embassadours
to
take
immediate
possession
of
the
main
Land
,
in
virtue
of
Hidalcaon's
profer
.
51.
In
this
condition
did
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
find
the
affairs
of
Meale
,
and
was
sued
to
by
a
new
Embassy
from
Hidalcaon
,
in
confidence
of
the
Capitulation
made
with
his
Predecessor
;
The
Governours
answer
.
but
Dom
Iohn
with
different
maturity
answered
Hidalcaon
,
that
the
Portuguese
were
faithfull
to
their
Enemies
,
much
more
to
their
Guest
;
that
the
propositions
of
his
Predecessor
,
were
more
for
a
right
understanding
of
the
cause
,
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
2.
then
to
determine
it
;
that
the
main
Land
belong'd
to
the
State
by
more
antient
Grants
,
and
that
it
was
just
out
of
its
Revenue
to
maintain
Meale
,
in
gratitude
to
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
who
annex'd
it
to
the
State
,
that
he
should
suffer
him
quietly
to
enjoy
this
little
memory
of
his
Right
;
that
the
States
securing
his
Person
,
was
not
yet
Protection
but
Charity
;
that
he
should
not
with
over-hasty
Arms
disturb
the
Peace
,
for
then
he
would
make
sure
what
he
fear'd
,
provoking
the
State
to
take
in
hand
the
revenging
of
both
;
and
because
his
Embassadours
had
hinted
that
,
the
denying
Meale
would
necessarily
make
a
Breach
,
He
put
'em
in
mind
that
most
of
the
Fortresses
we
had
made
in
India
,
were
founded
on
the
ashes
of
destroy'd
Kingdoms
;
that
the
Portuguese
were
like
the
Sea
,
which
raiseth
it self
and
grows
greater
in
Storms
;
that
for
his
part
as
he
sought
not
a
Warr
,
so
he
could
not
deny
one
.
52.
With
this
answer
the
Governour
dismist
the
Embassadours
,
who
,
by
his
firmness
in
delivering
it
,
understood
that
neither
fear
or
advantage
would
bend
him
to
give
up
Meale
;
Immediately
he
put
himself
in
readiness
to
make
or
expect
a
Warr
,
which
coming
from
a
neighbour
Prince
we
might
sooner
feel
the
Blow
,
then
see
the
Sword
.
He
gave
orders
for
the
raising
of
Horse
,
which
were
to
be
about
two
hundred
,
and
to
serve
under
the
same
Colours
,
a
more
stout
,
then
orderly
Militia
:
He
entrusted
the
Guard
of
the
City
with
the
Train-bands
,
and
had
Souldiers
in
pay
ready
for
any
suddain
invasion
of
the
Enemies
.
He
set
upon
the
making
ready
the
Fleet
out
of
hand
,
which
by
the
Voyages
and
Warrs
of
his
Predecessor
,
and
the
poverty
of
the
State
,
he
found
all
in
pieces
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Navy
,
being
what
is
most
considerable
,
here
he
wholly
laid
himself
out
;
He
new
fitted
the
Vessels
which
lay
in
the
River
,
made
three
Galleys
,
and
six
Round-bottom'd
Ships
with
wonderfull
speed
,
not
failing
the
Officers
in
their
pay
,
or
his
thanks
;
by
which
means
the
work
went
on
,
diligence
over-coming
time
;
He
nam'd
Captains
of
those
Galleys
and
Ships
,
who
intended
the
work
as
their
own
business
,
an
expedient
,
which
did
a
great
deal
towards
the
quickness
of
the
dispatch
,
the
goodness
and
plenty
of
Ammunion
and
Provision
,
with
which
(
in
an
opportune
and
short
time
)
the
Fleet
was
ready
,
with
this
he
so
bridled
the
Neighbour
Princes
,
as
he
hindred
'em
from
joyning
with
Hidalcaon
,
who
had
already
sollicited
them
to
shake
off
the
yoak
,
as
an
advantage
to
the
common
Liberty
.
53.
Hidalcaon
,
Hidalcaon's
first
motion
.
having
notice
of
the
Governours
resolution
,
appeal'd
to
the
Justice
of
his
Sword
,
endeavouring
to
carry
the
Warr
from
home
,
before
Meale's
presence
rais'd
the
people
,
who
by
their
commands
,
and
advantages
in
the
Warr
,
would
make
the
cause
their
own
:
He
presently
on
severe
penalties
forbid
the
Victuallers
carrying
the
ordinary
Provision
to
Goa
,
which
,
having
it
all
from
the
Inland
,
was
not
furnish'd
to
endure
so
suddain
a
Warr
;
after
this
he
sent
Acedecaon
a
stout
Turk
with
ten
thousand
men
,
to
take
in
,
that
part
of
the
main
Land
,
which
Liv'd
under
our
Obedience
.
54.
But
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
knowing
,
that
first
successes
give
reputation
to
a
Warr
,
The
Governour
goes
in
Person
.
went
out
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
the
Horse
of
the
place
to
resist
the
Enemy
,
and
being
perswaded
by
a
great
many
Gentlemen
,
that
he
should
not
engage
his
person
in
so
unequal
a
party
;
that
it
was
not
for
the
honour
of
a
Governour
of
India
to
put
on
his
Sword
against
one
of
Hidalcaon's
Captains
,
nor
to
let
the
World
know
he
look'd
so
much
upon
this
Warr
,
especially
having
Gentlemen
who
deserv'd
the
honour
and
danger
of
the
Action
;
it
was
not
possible
to
disswade
him
from
his
first
resolution
,
saying
with
more
confidence
then
his
Forces
would
bear
,
that
he
went
out
to
Chastise
,
not
to
Overcome
,
and
marching
two
Leagues
from
Goa
he
came
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
who
,
lodg'd
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
with
a
River
in
their
front
,
(
which
was
to
them
instead
of
a
Ditch
and
Trench
)
with
the
advantages
of
their
numbers
,
and
Encamping
,
expected
ours
,
who
though
wearied
with
their
March
,
re-inforcing
themselves
by
the
presence
of
the
Governour
,
or
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
begun
to
pass
the
River
with
more
Resolution
,
then
Discipline
,
the
Commanders
could
not
stay
,
or
order
them
,
the
most
daring
cast
themselves
into
the
River
,
and
the
more
cautious
were
by
this
put
upon
a
necessity
;
as
to
most
of
'em
to
follow
their
Comrades
example
,
past
for
Discipline
.
55.
The
Governour
with
admirable
prudence
commanded
those
who
staid
behind
to
go
over
the
River
,
knowing
,
that
what
was
in
the
beginning
a
fault
,
was
now
the
Cure
;
and
because
that
day
he
had
not
room
enough
to
Order
as
a
Commander
,
He
fights
and
routs
the
Enemy
.
he
Fought
as
a
private
Souldier
.
Our
men
run
upon
the
Moors
so
furiously
,
that
discouraged
,
with
the
first
Onset
,
they
gave
ground
,
and
their
Ranks
,
being
confus'd
and
broken
by
themselves
,
were
disordered
and
overcome
;
Our
men
(
which
seldome
happens
)
seeing
an
Army
routed
without
loss
.
The
Moors
loss
was
great
in
their
Flight
,
none
at
all
in
their
Resistance
;
Ours
were
two
Leagues
executing
the
Liberty
,
and
cruelty
of
Victory
,
gathering
up
the
Arms
those
poor
men
flung
away
,
as
a
burden
,
not
a
defence
.
The
pursute
lasted
as
long
as
the
Day
,
the
horrour
of
the
Night
freeing
the
Enemies
from
that
of
the
Victory
;
Our
Souldiers
retreated
,
full
of
Blood
,
Honour
,
and
Booty
;
the
Governour
kept
the
Field
till
the
next
day
,
without
censuring
the
Souldiers
for
that
Disorder
which
gave
them
the
Victory
,
following
the
course
of
human
judgements
,
which
never
speak
well
of
Losses
,
or
blame
Victories
.
56.
The
Governour
,
He
returns
to
Goa
.
at
his
Entry
into
Goa
,
was
receiv'd
with
an
extraordinary
applause
,
from
that
people
,
so
us'd
to
see
,
and
slight
Victories
;
and
because
,
in
this
and
many
other
Fights
which
Dom
Iohn
wonn
,
he
call'd
upon
the
name
of
St.
Thomas
,
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
we
believe
they
were
got
by
the
favour
of
so
great
a
Padrone
,
who
,
to
recompence
the
piety
,
and
honour
the
memory
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
was
pleas'd
,
in
the
days
of
his
Government
,
to
discover
that
miraculous
Cross
,
found
at
Meliapor
on
the
Coast
of
Choromandell
;
the
wonderfull
Cross
and
the
Body
of
the
Saint
being
as
it
were
cover'd
with
the
same
Earth
,
His
veneration
to
the
Cross.
and
as
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
worshipp'd
this
sign
of
our
Redemption
,
with
a
due
,
but
a
strange
Reverence
,
(
lighting
always
from
his
Palanquim
or
Horse
when
he
met
the
Cross
,
A
kind
of
Sedan
in
the
Indies
,
carry'd
on
mens
Shoulders
.
and
putting
himself
on
his
Knees
)
this
discovery
will
not
seem
to
have
been
by
chance
,
since
the
mercies
of
Heaven
come
not
by
accident
.
We
will
give
you
the
relation
of
the
Mystery
,
because
it
carries
with
it
a
successive
miracle
in
testimony
of
the
faith
of
the
East
,
cultivated
in
those
Countries
with
the
Blood
and
Doctrine
of
our
Portuguese
.
57.
After
the
wonderfull
finding
the
Body
of
this
holy
Apostle
in
the
City
,
The
finding
St.
Thomas's
Cross.
or
rather
ruins
of
Meliapor
,
(
then
call'd
Calamina
)
the
Kings
,
Dom
Manoel
,
and
Dom
Iohn
,
being
with
a
pious
Zeal
inflam'd
to
revive
those
dead
Ashes
,
which
had
been
there
from
the
first
planting
Christianity
by
the
Apostle
,
(
though
now
corrupted
by
the
Doctrine
of
the
Armenian
and
Chaldean
Priests
,
who
separated
from
the
Roman-Catholick
Church
,
did
make
those
well-meaning
Christians
swallow
dangerous
Opinions
,
which
by
the
pains
of
our
Missionaries
have
in
part
been
reform'd
)
set
upon
Building
a
Church
in
the
same
place
where
the
Venerable
Body
of
the
Apostle
was
found
,
and
opening
the
Foundations
for
the
Fabrick
,
found
a
Cross
(
wrought
in
a
Marble
Pedestall
)
of
four
Spans
long
and
three
broad
,
besprinkled
with
dropps
of
Blood
,
which
might
be
thought
to
be
newly
done
,
(
the
Cross
was
like
that
of
the
Knights
of
Aviz
;
)
on
the
bottom
of
the
Pedestall
were
lesser
Crosses
of
the
same
fashion
with
the
biggest
,
sprinkled
with
the
same
spots
of
Blood
;
on
the
top
of
the
great
Cross
was
a
hovering
Pidgeon
,
there
was
Old
writing
about
it
,
which
,
(
being
in
an
unknown
Tongue
,
and
not
in
one
continued
sence
)
the
Natives
understood
not
;
the
oldest
and
most
knowing
Antiquaries
in
different
Languages
were
consulted
with
,
but
none
could
make
out
the
Character
or
meaning
of
the
Writing
,
till
a
while
after
was
brought
a
Bramene
from
Narzinga
,
who
expounded
it
in
current
Sence
,
and
said
thus
;
Thirty
years
after
the
Law
of
the
Christians
came
into
the
World
,
on
the
21
th
.
of
December
,
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas
Dy'd
in
Meliapor
,
where
was
the
knowledge
of
God
,
change
of
Laws
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Devil
;
This
God
taught
twelve
Apostles
,
one
of
whom
,
with
a
staff
in
his
hand
,
came
to
Meliapor
where
he
Built
a
Temple
,
and
the
Kings
of
Malabar
,
Choromandell
,
and
Pandi
,
with
others
of
different
Nations
and
Sects
freely
submitted
themselves
to
Saint
Thomas's
Law
;
time
was
when
the
Saint
was
put
to
Death
by
a
Bramene
,
and
with
his
Blood
made
this
Cross.
This
Exposition
,
being
an
hir'd
Interpreters
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
,
our
Nation
did
not
too
confidenly
believe
,
but
sent
for
an
other
Pagan
Learn'd
in
all
the
Oriental
Languages
,
who
,
knowing
nothing
of
the
other
Exposition
,
decypher'd
the
Letters
in
the
same
manner
,
without
any
difference
,
the
Copy
of
the
Print
(
as
you
see
it
here
)
was
brought
to
the
King
Dom
Sebastian
in
the
Year
1562.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Our
Nation
(
with
the
greater
expence
in
reverence
to
that
place
,
which
had
been
the
Depository
of
so
Sacred
a
pledge
)
went
on
in
Building
the
Church
,
the
Piety
and
Conflux
of
the
people
of
Malabar
was
great
too
,
at
the
sight
of
so
notable
a
Testimony
of
their
Faith
.
The
Church
was
in
a
short
time
perfected
,
the
Cross
engrav'd
on
Marble
(
as
we
have
said
)
serv'd
in
place
of
Altar-piece
.
Divine
Service
began
to
be
said
there
,
with
the
Decency
so
remote
a
place
would
permit
;
and
on
the
18.
of
December
,
(
the
day
of
our
[
](A40439-e13500-b)*
*
A
peculiar
Feast
in
Spain
and
Portugall
,
when
the
B.
Virgin
look't
to
b●
brought
to
Bed
.
Ladies
expectation
)
as
Mass
was
saying
in
a
full
Congregation
,
when
the
Priest
began
the
Gospel
,
the
Holy
Cross
too
began
to
be
cover'd
with
a
great
Sweat
,
A
famous
Miracle
of
the
same
Cross.
letting
fall
no
little
drops
on
the
Altar
.
That
the
signs
of
the
Miracle
might
be
more
Visible
,
the
Priest
stop't
in
the
Sacrifice
,
wip't
off
the
Humidity
the
Cross
breath'd
with
the
Corporalls
,
which
(
before
a
great
many
there
present
immediately
seem'd
dip't
in
Blood
)
;
the
Holy
Cross
began
presently
to
change
its
Alablaster
to
a
paler
Colour
,
which
turn'd
to
an
obscure
black
,
that
too
chang'd
to
an
unusual
bright
Azure
,
which
lasted
as
long
as
Mass
,
when
that
was
done
it
came
to
the
natural
Colour
of
which
't
was
found
.
58.
The
same
Miracle
hath
successively
for
many
years
been
seen
on
the
same
day
,
and
we
know
by
good
Authors
and
faithfull
Relations
that
it
yet
happens
sometimes
,
by
which
means
,
those
Christians
with
a
stronger
Faith
receive
our
Doctrine
.
This
Miracle
,
after
much
arguing
on
both
sides
,
was
clear'd
before
the
Bishop
of
Cochim
in
open
Court
,
the
proceedings
came
to
this
Kingdome
,
in
the
time
of
the
King
Dom
Henry
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
,
by
the
consent
of
Pope
Gregory
13
th
.
confirm'd
the
Miracle
,
which
is
now
divulg'd
in
our
own
Chronicles
and
forein
Authors
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
receiv'd
How
the
Governour
was
affected
with
the
News
.
the
news
of
this
Miracle
with
no
ordinary
shew
of
Piety
,
protecting
Saint
Thomas's
Christians
,
opprest
with
the
slavery
of
Pagan
Princes
,
who
had
taken
from
'em
certain
Grants
and
Priviledges
,
which
by
the
intercession
of
the
Holy
Apostle
had
by
the
Kings
their
Predecessors
been
indulg'd
'em
,
but
,
by
the
hatred
of
the
Infidels
,
and
corruption
of
the
times
were
only
remembred
.
59.
Hidalcaon
gave
not
over
infesting
us
on
the
main
Land
with
his
usual
incursions
,
which
kept
us
on
continual
Duty
,
and
hindered
the
Husbandmen
from
Tilling
,
upon
which
the
Governour
resolv'd
to
strike
where
the
Blow
might
be
most
felt
;
He
sends
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
against
Hidalcaon
.
He
presently
Commanded
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
go
out
with
the
Fleet
,
he
had
provided
,
with
Orders
,
to
do
all
the
hurt
he
could
in
Hidalcaon's
Ports
,
giving
the
Souldiers
all
free
Pillage
,
that
the
hopes
of
Plunder
might
make
'em
not
mention
some
Arrerages
the
State
ow'd
'em
;
and
put
by
others
from
playing
the
Merchants
,
a
Corruption
which
stole
upon
a
great
many
by
the
foul
example
of
their
Superiours
.
60.
Dom
Alvaro
put
to
Sea
with
900.
Portuguese
and
400.
He
goes
out
with
six
Ships
.
Indians
on
six
Ships
and
some
long
Boats
with
Oars
,
and
after
a
few
days
Sailing
spy'd
four
of
Hidalcaon's
Ships
going
with
Stuffs
and
other
Commodities
to
Cambaya
.
Dom
Alvaro
presently
commanded
his
Captains
to
come
on
Head
him
,
and
the
Boats
to
keep
close
to
the
shore
,
for
fear
the
Enemy
should
out
of
Desperatness
run
a
ground
;
the
Ships
were
Merchant
men
,
and
but
few
Souldiers
in
'em
,
who
,
seeing
they
could
neither
fly
,
His
prize
.
nor
defend
themselves
,
sent
aboard
the
Admiral
two
Moor
Merchants
,
who
,
with
reasons
and
tears
,
shew'd
themselves
not
concern'd
in
the
difference
'twixt
Hidalcaon
and
the
State
,
and
profer'd
a
reasonable
present
toward
the
expence
of
the
Fleet
;
but
neither
the
covetousness
of
the
Souldiers
,
or
the
policy
of
Warr
would
let
them
be
heard
,
but
the
Ships
were
Boarded
and
sent
to
Goa
,
that
the
Prize
might
be
divided
according
to
the
Governours
Proclamation
.
Upon
the
arrival
of
those
Ships
at
Goa
,
the
people
was
stangely
transported
,
seeing
Victories
so
got
one
upon
the
neck
of
an
other
;
in
the
first
they
prais'd
the
Courage
of
the
Father
,
in
the
second
the
Fortune
of
the
Son
.
61.
Dom
Alvaro
,
Dom
Alvaro
proposeth
the
Entry
into
Cambre
.
seeing
opportunity
and
weather
on
his
side
,
and
that
the
Souldiers
were
contented
because
they
had
in
hand
the
fruit
of
their
late
Enterprize
,
commanded
his
Pilot
to
steer
to
the
Port
of
Cambre
,
where
,
since
the
breaking
out
of
the
Warr
,
Hidalcaon
kept
double
Garrison
;
there
were
two
Forts
with
Ordinance
planted
at
the
entrance
of
the
Barr
,
and
the
Chanel
was
so
narrow
that
without
eminent
danger
our
Ships
could
neither
pass
through
,
or
ride
there
.
The
General
Dom
Alvaro
,
put
to
the
Captains
of
the
Fleet
the
apparent
difficulties
,
which
every
one
concluded
of
moment
enough
to
be
considered
of
,
alleging
that
voluntary
undertakings
ought
not
to
be
set
upon
with
so
certain
danger
;
that
they
should
more
to
purpose
carry
on
the
Warr
against
Hidalcaon
,
by
Lording
it
in
his
Seas
,
and
in
his
sight
,
taking
away
his
commerce
;
that
there
was
more
hazard
then
profit
in
what
could
be
done
by
Land
;
that
(
as
they
saw
)
the
Chanel
was
so
begirt
with
those
Forts
,
our
Ships
must
pass
by
the
mouth
of
the
Canon
;
that
the
first
Ship
they
should
shatter
,
would
hinder
the
rest
from
passing
.
But
Dom
Alvaro
urging
,
He
resolves
to
invest
.
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
execute
his
Orders
,
which
were
,
to
get
on
shore
and
burn
the
Enemies
Ports
;
the
Councel
replied
by
proposing
,
that
he
as
General
should
stay
to
Command
at
Sea
,
and
that
most
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Ships
would
strive
to
pass
the
Barr
,
because
if
any
thing
should
happen
amiss
to
the
Admiral
of
that
Fleet
,
Son
and
Heir
to
the
Governour
of
India
,
what
greater
Dammage
could
the
State
receive
,
then
the
necessity
of
engaging
in
so
just
a
Vengeance
?
On
which
Dom
Alvaro
in
a
great
deal
of
passion
brake
off
the
consult
,
saying
,
that
he
car'd
for
no
Victories
where
his
danger
was
not
as
great
as
the
least
common
Souldiers
;
that
,
out
of
obedience
he
was
their
General
,
and
in
danger
their
Companion
;
that
,
he
had
instructions
from
the
Governour
,
to
venture
his
own
Person
on
every
occasion
,
his
Souldiers
but
upon
necessity
;
that
he
look'd
upon
the
Dangers
they
represented
to
be
less
then
those
he
came
in
chase
of
,
because
Honour
was
not
to
be
purchas'd
without
hazarding
;
that
he
came
from
Portugall
to
find
out
this
Day
,
which
he
hop't
would
be
glorious
for
them
all
,
and
that
in
this
Resolution
he
ask't
not
their
advice
,
only
that
they
would
consult
about
the
manner
of
the
falling
on
.
The
Generals
Gallantry
,
and
Youth
,
did
then
excuse
his
Rashness
,
afterwards
the
Success
;
't
was
agreed
that
the
men
should
go
into
the
long
Boats
,
and
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
Dawning
when
Day-light
was
not
well
broke
,
and
so
the
Enemy
not
sure
of
his
aim
,
they
should
get
on
shore
;
He
gets
on
shore
.
they
all
that
Night
provided
themselves
,
seeing
in
the
Generals
looks
hopes
of
Victory
.
The
General
(
having
left
sufficient
Guard
on
the
Ships
)
got
on
shore
,
with
800.
Choise
men
,
and
with
Fortune
so
declaring
for
him
,
that
of
a
great
many
Shot
that
lighted
on
the
Boats
,
not
one
either
kill'd
or
wounded
a
Souldier
,
this
accident
being
a
Disposition
to
,
or
beginning
of
the
Victory
.
62.
The
City
(
which
ran
along
a
great
Plain
)
contain'd
five
thousand
Families
,
the
Houses
by
themselves
,
and
not
leaning
on
one
an
other
,
without
any
other
policy
,
The
largeness
and
strength
of
the
place
.
union
,
or
share
of
ground
,
then
what
every
one
took
for
his
pleasure
or
ability
;
and
yet
the
Turrets
and
Balconies
of
every
House
,
did
altogether
present
a
rude
Stateliness
,
as
if
Built
with
more
Pride
then
Art
;
it
had
on
the
North-side
a
little
Mountain
,
whence
ran
some
small
Rivulets
,
with
no
name
,
which
,
contributed
both
to
the
pleasantness
and
fertility
of
the
Soil
.
The
City
was
antiently
Inhabited
by
the
Bramenes
,
now
by
Merchant
Moors
,
a
place
amongst
the
Eastern
people
always
famous
,
then
for
Superstition
,
now
for
Wealth
;
it
was
not
defended
by
either
Walls
or
Works
,
the
Inhabitants
being
secure
by
the
Power
of
their
Lords
,
or
the
Peace
they
preserv'd
with
the
Neighbouring
Princes
;
but
at
present
,
the
Warr
we
had
with
Hidalcaon
beginning
Victoriously
,
the
Moors
,
saw
the
danger
they
were
in
,
by
example
,
and
had
drawn
two
thousand
paid
Souldiers
to
Guard
the
City
,
who
with
the
standing
Militia
,
were
(
according
to
their
computation
)
sufficient
for
their
Defence
.
63.
These
came
,
with
their
Colours
flying
,
and
with
so
much
resolution
to
hinder
our
men
from
Landing
,
as
for
a
good
while
they
retarded
us
,
obliging
us
to
Fight
at
a
stand
,
The
Enemies
resistance
.
and
so
close
as
our
Souldiers
could
not
make
use
of
their
Musquets
,
whose
first
charge
only
,
they
receiv'd
with
notorious
resolution
.
Here
Dom
Alvaro
notably
shew'd
his
Valour
and
Conduct
,
encouraging
his
men
to
Fight
,
sometimes
by
Speeches
,
sometimes
by
the
Example
of
his
own
Actions
.
Ours
at
last
saw
themselves
so
streightned
as
they
fought
more
for
Life
then
Victory
.
The
success
,
for
an
hour
hung
doubtfull
,
till
a
great
many
of
the
Inhabitants
,
wounded
with
their
own
fear
,
and
our
Swords
,
quitted
the
Field
,
shewing
in
the
first
encounter
,
Valour
,
above
Men
,
in
the
second
,
below
Women
,
a
thing
very
ordinary
in
raw
Souldiers
,
where
the
greatest
fear
follows
the
greatest
daring
;
the
rest
by
this
example
were
getting
off
,
in
fear
and
disorder
;
here
the
Moors
receiv'd
great
loss
,
falling
with
little
or
no
Resistance
,
those
who
drop't
too
were
so
many
as
they
hindred
the
rest
from
Flying
.
64.
Ours
entred
the
City
mingled
with
the
Moors
,
Ours
enter
,
where
the
poor
men
stop't
,
o'recome
with
the
fondness
and
tears
of
Wives
,
and
Children
,
who
then
with
useless
compassion
bore
'em
company
,
rather
Witnesses
,
then
Defenders
of
their
Lives
;
some
there
were
,
who
embracing
their
Husbands
let
themselves
be
run
through
with
our
Lances
,
inventing
fresh
sadness
by
a
new
remedy
;
Of
our
Souldiers
,
some
Robb'd
'em
,
some
Defended
'em
,
some
following
the
disposition
of
the
Season
,
others
of
their
Nature
;
Out
of
desperate
Love
some
of
those
Women
ran
amongst
our
arm'd
Squadrons
to
seek
their
Dead
,
seeming
not
to
valew
their
Lives
;
full
of
tenderness
for
others
Wounds
,
without
any
for
their
own
;
and
gain
the
City
.
at
last
we
gain'd
the
City
with
less
loss
,
then
danger
,
because
resolving
to
enter
under
the
Enemies
Canon
,
Dom
Alvaro
was
more
lead
on
by
Courage
,
then
Discipline
;
the
greater
part
of
the
Moors
was
Destroy'd
,
some
in
the
Fight
,
most
in
the
Flight
;
the
VVomen
shew'd
more
Courage
,
then
their
Husbands
;
These
lost
their
Lives
,
they
could
not
defend
,
the
others
despis'd
theirs
they
might
have
sav'd
;
of
ours
there
Dy'd
twenty
two
,
the
VVounded
were
more
,
of
whose
number
was
the
General
hurt
by
an
Arrow
.
'T
was
necessary
to
end
one
Cruelty
to
begin
an
other
,
their
Anger
ceast
,
and
their
Covetousness
began
;
Dom
Alvaro
gave
order
to
Plunder
the
City
,
where
the
Booty
was
as
great
as
the
Victory
,
The
Destroying
and
Plundring
of
it
.
because
,
either
out
of
Confidence
or
Carelesness
the
Moors
had
sav'd
nothing
,
and
kept
in
the
City
those
who
were
useless
for
the
Defence
of
it
,
out
of
contempt
of
our
Forces
,
or
not
to
dishearten
their
own
.
In
fine
,
the
Prize
was
so
great
,
that
it
could
not
all
be
carry'd
aboard
,
the
Souldiers
took
the
best
,
leaving
the
rest
as
Fuel
for
that
Fire
which
was
to
Consume
the
City
,
by
Dom
Alvaro
given
up
to
the
merciless
Flames
;
which
did
not
a
little
strike
the
Neighbouring
Colonies
,
that
place
being
the
Richest
and
most
Tenable
of
all
the
Coast
,
once
,
as
it
were
,
the
Bulwark
of
the
rest
,
now
their
Lamentable
example
.
65.
The
General
with
all
the
Fleet
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
steer'd
for
Goa
to
unlade
the
Ships
,
Dom
Alvaro
returns
to
Goa
.
(
put
out
of
their
trim
,
by
too
great
a
Burden
;
)
resolving
to
leave
there
the
Sick
and
VVounded
,
and
return
to
carry
on
the
VVarr
,
which
the
Souldiers
,
content
with
the
Liberality
,
and
Fortune
of
their
new
General
,
very
much
desir'd
.
The
news
arriv'd
at
Goa
before
the
Ships
,
the
Governour
very
much
valued
the
Victory
,
the
people
the
Plunder
;
not
long
after
came
intelligence
,
that
those
who
had
scap'd
the
Rout
had
been
to
acquaint
Hidalcaon
with
the
lamentable
Destruction
of
their
City
,
who
,
while
they
vented
their
first
grief
for
their
Children
and
Kindred
,
could
not
keep
in
the
second
calamity
of
their
Goods
and
Houses
,
where
the
devouring
Fire
had
so
mingled
the
Ashes
,
they
could
not
with
peculiar
tears
,
weep
over
their
Dead
;
they
told
Hidalcaon
,
that
if
he
resolv'd
to
continue
the
Warr
with
such
a
people
,
they
would
go
and
Inhabit
the
Deserts
,
where
they
should
be
out
of
sight
of
those
Western
Beasts
,
Born
for
the
reproach
and
ruine
of
Asia
,
they
told
and
curs'd
our
Victories
one
after
the
other
,
which
look't
bigger
in
their
Fears
,
then
our
Books
.
66.
Hidalcaon
,
considering
the
fortune
of
our
Arms
,
the
complaints
,
Hidalcaon
profers
Peace
.
and
calamities
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
many
disaffected
to
his
Service
,
whom
the
Warr
,
and
those
Successes
would
more
embolden
,
was
inclinable
to
Peace
,
thereby
to
remedy
the
Dissentions
and
Seditions
at
home
,
which
might
grow
stronger
by
the
liberty
of
men
in
Arms
;
and
communicating
to
his
Councel
the
present
condition
of
things
,
all
were
of
opinion
,
they
ought
by
a
feignd
peace
to
cloak
their
grievances
,
expecting
till
time
offered
'em
a
fairer
opportunity
to
set
upon
the
State
,
joyning
their
Forces
with
other
Kings
who
were
offended
.
And
the
Moors
fighting
more
for
their
conveniency
then
quarrel
,
Hidalcaon
sent
Embassadours
to
the
Governour
,
frivolously
excusing
the
Warr
he
made
,
and
minding
him
of
the
benefit
the
State
might
receive
by
his
Friendship
.
67.
The
Governour
,
in
publick
and
in
great
State
,
gave
audience
to
the
Embassadours
,
The
Governour
accepts
it
.
answering
them
,
that
as
he
sought
not
for
Warr
,
so
he
could
not
deny
it
;
that
the
felicity
of
the
State
consisted
in
having
many
Enemies
,
because
with
Spoils
and
Victories
it
grew
always
greater
;
but
,
that
he
never
deny'd
Peace
to
any
one
,
who
by
his
Actions
,
and
faithfull
Friendship
deserv'd
it
;
that
he
would
deprive
his
Souldiers
of
the
conveniences
they
look't
for
from
that
Warr
;
but
Hidalcaon
must
know
the
first
day
he
was
to
pass
for
a
King
,
was
that
in
which
he
treated
Peace
with
the
Portuguese
.
Thus
did
he
dispatch
the
Embassadours
,
aw'd
with
so
great
a
Courage
;
with
the
same
neglect
did
he
always
manage
the
Warrs
in
the
East
,
in
which
his
Valour
was
equal
to
his
Fortune
.
68.
He
presently
betook
himself
to
the
dispatching
particular
business
,
He
looks
to
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
rewarding
the
Souldiers
who
had
serv'd
him
,
whom
he
parted
with
as
well
satisfy'd
with
the
rewards
he
gave
them
,
as
his
acceptance
of
their
Service
;
He
put
Commanders
into
the
void
Forts
,
which
were
unprovided
by
the
King
;
making
so
just
an
estimate
of
Deserts
,
that
he
was
Debtor
neither
to
conveniency
,
or
the
State
,
a
virtue
hardly
arriv'd
at
by
Princes
,
and
very
rare
in
their
Ministers
.
69.
He
was
not
less
fir'd
with
zeal
for
the
honour
of
God
,
then
for
that
of
the
State
,
in
the
confusion
of
Warr
,
and
the
noise
of
Arms
,
applying
himself
to
matters
of
Religion
,
and
matters
of
Religion
.
as
if
he
had
been
only
sent
to
stickle
for
them
.
And
the
King
Dom
Iohn
,
knowing
his
Piety
,
as
well
as
his
Valour
,
commended
to
him
the
propagation
of
the
Faith
,
and
Divine
worship
.
Out
of
a
Letter
,
which
on
this
Subject
the
King
writ
him
,
is
well
gathered
,
how
both
King
and
Minister
were
inflam'd
in
God's
cause
,
of
which
we
will
here
give
a
Copy
,
that
the
World
may
see
our
Arms
in
the
East
,
brought
more
Sons
to
the
Church
then
Vassals
to
the
State
.
The
King's
Letter
to
Dom
John
de
Castro
.
FRiend
and
Governour
.
The
great
Concernment
,
which
lies
upon
Christian
Princes
to
look
to
matters
of
Faith
,
and
employ
their
Forces
for
its
Preservation
,
makes
me
advise
you
how
sensible
I
am
,
that
not
only
,
in
many
parts
of
India
under
our
Subjection
,
but
even
in
our
City
of
Goa
,
Idols
are
Worshipp't
,
places
in
which
our
Faith
might
more
reasonably
be
expected
to
Flourish
;
and
being
as
well
inform'd
with
how
much
liberty
they
celebrate
Heathenish
festivals
,
we
command
you
,
to
discover
by
diligent
Officers
all
the
Idols
,
and
to
demolish
and
break
'em
in
pieces
where
ere
they
are
found
;
Proclaiming
severe
punishments
against
any
one
who
shall
dare
,
to
Work
,
Cast
,
make
in
Sculpture
,
Engrave
,
Paint
,
or
bring
to
light
,
any
Figure
of
an
Idol
,
in
Metall
,
Brass
,
Wood
,
Plaister
,
or
any
other
matter
,
or
bring
them
from
other
places
;
and
against
those
,
who
publickly
,
or
privately
,
Celebrate
any
of
their
sports
,
keep
by
them
any
Heathenish
Frankincense
,
or
assist
and
hide
the
Bramenes
,
the
sworn
Enemies
of
Christian
Profession
;
whosoever
of
the
fore-nam'd
shall
run
into
the
like
Crimes
,
't
is
our
pleasure
you
Punish
'em
,
with
that
severity
the
Law
in
that
case
,
or
our
Prolamation
requires
,
without
admitting
any
appeal
or
dispensation
in
the
least
.
And
that
the
Pagans
may
submit
themselves
to
the
yoak
of
the
Gospel
,
not
only
out
of
Conviction
of
the
purity
of
its
Faith
,
and
fed
with
the
hopes
of
Eternal
Life
,
but
be
advantag'd
too
,
by
some
temporal
favour
shew'd
'em
,
(
which
doth
very
much
work
upon
Subjects
hearts
)
you
are
with
all
Diligence
to
see
that
the
new
Christians
,
may
henceforward
have
and
enjoy
all
the
Exemptions
and
Liberties
from
Taxes
,
enjoying
those
Privileges
,
and
places
of
Honour
,
which
the
Pagans
did
hitherto
use
to
do
.
We
have
too
been
inform'd
,
that
many
Indians
are
forc't
to
go
in
our
Fleet
,
and
are
for
that
at
charges
against
their
wills
,
desiring
that
so
great
Exorbitancy
should
be
remedy'd
,
we
order
that
the
Christians
be
exempt
from
that
Oppression
,
and
in
case
the
necessity
be
very
pressing
,
you
shall
if
they
go
,
(
with
that
trust
we
look
for
,
from
your
care
,
and
diligence
)
provide
,
that
they
be
every
day
satisfy'd
for
their
Labour
;
Having
known
too
,
from
grave
and
credible
Persons
,
(
and
what
we
particularly
resented
)
that
some
Portuguese
buy
Slaves
for
little
,
that
selling
them
to
the
Moors
and
other
Infidel
Merchants
,
they
may
get
by
'em
,
which
is
done
to
the
great
Dammage
of
their
Souls
,
they
being
easily
to
be
Converted
to
the
Faith
,
we
command
you
to
employ
all
your
power
for
the
preventing
so
great
an
evil
,
by
hindring
such
Sales
,
for
the
great
service
which
by
it
is
done
to
God
,
and
you
will
do
to
us
,
if
with
the
rigor
the
case
requires
,
you
remedy
a
thing
which
appears
so
foul
to
us
.
You
are
to
take
care
for
the
curbing
the
excessive
liberty
of
some
Usurers
,
who
as
we
are
inform'd
,
are
amongst
you
under
the
protection
of
an
old
Law
of
Goa
,
which
we
do
at
this
present
,
and
you
are
also
to
revoke
,
taking
it
away
from
the
Body
of
the
rest
,
as
contrary
to
Christian
Religion
;
you
are
to
give
order
for
the
speedy
Building
a
Church
in
Bacaim
,
which
is
to
be
Dedicated
to
St.
Joseph
,
and
upon
our
account
to
assign
it
rent
for
a
Rector
,
some
Beneficiaries
,
and
Chaplains
who
may
officiate
there
;
and
because
the
Preachers
,
and
Ministers
of
our
Faith
,
by
going
about
to
Convert
the
Pagans
,
are
in
Necessity
,
we
think
it
fitting
,
and
't
is
our
will
to
give
'em
something
towards
defraying
their
Charges
,
and
only
for
that
you
are
to
lay
a
yearly
Tax
of
three
thousand
Pardaos
on
all
the
Mosques
the
Moors
have
in
our
Territories
.
You
shall
too
out
of
our
Customs
and
Rights
for
ever
give
three
hundred
Bushels
of
Rice
for
the
maintenance
of
those
whom
the
Vicar
Miguel
Vaz
either
hath
or
shall
Convert
about
Chaul
,
which
quantity
we
order
to
be
put
into
the
Bishops
hands
,
that
he
(
as
he
sees
necessity
)
may
distribute
it
.
We
have
too
been
inform'd
that
about
Cochim
,
Saint
Thomas's
Christians
are
cheated
in
their
weights
and
measures
by
our
Merchants
who
sell
Pepper
there
,
and
that
they
take
from
'em
the
Surplusage
they
(
according
to
an
old
Custom
)
ought
to
have
over
and
above
the
just
weight
,
and
measure
,
whom
for
many
respects
,
't
were
better
to
favour
then
oppress
;
for
that
end
you
are
to
give
order
,
they
may
enjoy
their
old
Customs
;
you
are
also
to
treat
with
the
King
of
Cochim
,
that
he
cause
to
be
tane
away
certain
Pagan
Rites
and
Superstitions
which
his
South-sayers
use
to
practice
in
the
sale
of
Pepper
,
his
advantage
by
'em
being
very
little
,
and
the
Scandal
to
the
Christians
who
contract
there
very
great
;
and
because
we
have
been
advis'd
of
the
Cruelty
that
King
useth
against
those
Indians
who
receive
our
Faith
,
by
seising
on
their
Estates
,
you
must
zealously
endeavour
the
said
Kings
(
to
whom
we
have
writ
about
it
)
leaving
that
so
Barbarous
cruelty
,
which
so
much
injures
the
Souls
and
Bodies
of
his
Subjects
,
which
,
being
our
Friend
,
he
will
do
;
you
on
your
part
employing
that
care
we
charge
you
with
.
For
that
,
which
by
your
Letters
and
Advises
we
have
,
concerning
the
delivering
the
people
of
Socotora
from
the
miserable
Slavery
in
which
they
Live
,
we
are
of
opinion
so
to
remedy
it
,
that
the
Turk
(
whose
Subjects
they
are
)
shall
not
with
his
Fleets
infest
those
Seas
,
you
are
to
look
how
that
is
most
conveniently
to
be
done
by
the
advice
of
the
Vicar
Miguel
Vaz
,
whose
Experience
,
both
in
that
and
all
other
business
of
moment
that
shall
occurr
,
will
very
much
help
you
.
We
know
that
those
who
Fish
for
Pearl
,
besides
other
wrongs
and
oppressions
they
lye
under
,
suffer
in
their
Estates
,
our
Sea-Captains
out
of
their
little
fear
to
God
,
forcing
'em
on
very
hard
terms
,
only
to
Fish
for
them
,
upon
which
,
(
desiring
that
none
of
our
Subjects
should
suffer
any
Violence
or
Oppression
)
we
order
you
to
see
that
those
people
be
not
so
hardly
us'd
,
and
that
our
Captains
usurp
not
so
unjust
a
Power
;
and
further
,
for
the
avoiding
the
like
grievances
and
cruelties
you
are
to
look
if
those
Coasts
be
sufficiently
Guarded
,
and
,
if
't
is
possible
for
us
to
recover
our
Dues
without
having
a
Fleet
there
:
and
finding
it
Feasible
,
you
are
to
withdraw
thence
our
Captains
,
commanding
none
to
Sail
along
those
Coasts
,
by
that
means
the
Natives
may
enjoy
their
Estates
,
and
Cruelties
and
Extorsions
be
prevented
;
above
all
we
recommend
to
you
the
consulting
with
the
Father
Francisco
Xaverius
in
what
ever
occurs
,
chiefly
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
encrease
of
Christianity
on
the
Fishing
Coast
,
that
those
who
are
newly
Converted
may
not
be
employed
in
the
Fishing
,
if
they
be
,
it
may
be
upon
knowledge
that
with
their
new
Religion
they
have
got
new
Manners
,
and
the
great
abuses
they
use
in
it
may
be
Curb'd
.
We
have
been
likewise
inform'd
,
that
those
who
from
Paganism
are
Converted
to
our
holy
Faith
,
are
ill
us'd
and
despis'd
by
their
Kindred
and
Friends
,
who
,
with
so
great
Outrage
and
so
high
an
Hand
banish
'em
their
Houses
,
and
seize
on
their
Estates
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
Live
miserably
in
great
want
and
necessity
;
that
such
things
may
be
redress'd
,
you
are
(
with
the
Counsel
of
the
Vicar
Miguel
Vaz
)
to
see
they
be
reliev'd
at
our
Charge
,
putting
,
what
is
to
be
given
'em
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Rector
who
hath
care
of
'em
,
that
he
may
every
year
distribute
it
as
is
most
convenient
.
We
know
too
that
from
Ceilaon
,
there
came
a
youth
to
Goa
,
flying
the
fury
and
anger
of
his
Kindred
,
and
being
(
as
he
is
)
of
the
Royal
Family
,
that
he
ought
to
succeed
in
the
Kingdome
,
upon
which
,
(
for
the
encouragement
of
those
already
,
and
those
yet
to
be
Converted
)
we
have
thought
good
that
you
accommodate
him
(
now
he●s
a
Christian
)
in
Saint
Pauls
Colledge
in
the
City
,
where
,
at
our
Charge
,
such
Lodgings
,
and
necessaries
may
be
provided
him
,
as
are
sit
,
not
only
for
his
maintenance
,
but
pleasure
,
that
our
Grandeur
with
Persons
of
his
quality
may
be
seen
;
besides
,
you
are
to
endeavour
to
clear
his
claim
to
the
Kingdome
;
and
what
you
find
in
the
business
,
send
us
with
the
proofs
,
that
we
may
according
to
conveniency
provide
;
in
the
mean
time
't
is
our
pleasure
,
that
with
all
imaginable
severity
you
call
the
Tyrant
to
account
for
his
Cruelties
against
those
who
are
Converted
to
our
holy
Faith
;
obliging
him
to
give
satisfaction
for
so
great
insolence
,
that
all
the
Princes
of
India
may
see
our
love
to
Iustice
,
and
how
we
put
upon
our
own
score
the
protecting
those
who
cannot
help
themselves
.
And
because
,
't
is
not
fit
Pagan
Artificers
should
(
as
hitherto
hath
been
allow●d
'em
)
Cast
,
Paint
,
or
Work
any
Images
or
Figures
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
or
his
Saints
,
to
sell
'em
;
we
command
you
to
use
all
diligence
,
for
the
hindring
it
,
laying
Penalties
,
that
he
,
who
shall
be
prov'd
to
make
any
of
the
fore-mention'd
Images
,
shall
(
besides
the
having
two
hundred
Drubbs
)
lose
his
Estate
,
because
without
doubt
it
looks
not
well
that
Images
representing
so
holy
Mysteries
should
pass
through
the
hands
of
Pagan
Idolaters
.
We
have
it
from
the
same
hand
,
that
the
Churches
newly
begun
to
be
Built
at
Cochim
,
and
Coulaon
,
want
finishing
,
being
uncover'd
and
expos'd
to
all
the
injuries
of
the
Weather
;
which
is
not
only
an
ill
sight
,
but
prejudices
the
Building
;
you
shall
therefore
give
Order
,
that
(
without
sticking
at
the
charge
)
they
may
be
gone
on
with
,
till
Finish'd
,
by
the
work
and
design
of
the
best
Architects
and
Overseers
;
you
are
too
,
to
cause
a
Church
to
be
Built
in
Naraon
,
in
Honour
of
,
and
with
the
Dedication
to
,
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas
,
and
to
look
to
the
finishing
of
that
already
begun
in
Calapor
,
by
the
name
of
the
holy
Cross
;
you
are
too
,
to
make
another
in
the
Neighbouring
Island
of
Coraon
,
for
design
and
stateliness
as
you
shall
think
convenient
,
there
being
nothing
,
which
,
in
the
Pagans
will
more
stirr
up
Devotion
for
the
matters
of
our
holy
Faith
,
then
the
affection
they
see
on
our
part
.
Besides
which
,
we
do
more
straightly
charge
you
with
the
founding
Schools
and
Houses
of
Devotion
,
in
all
places
fit
for
't
;
whether
,
on
certain
Days
,
not
only
the
Christians
,
but
Pagans
may
resort
to
Sermons
,
and
Spiritual
exercises
,
that
so
they
may
come
to
the
Love
of
our
holy
Faith
,
and
the
Knowledge
of
the
errors
in
which
they
Live
,
being
illuminate
with
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
;
for
which
you
are
to
choose
Ministers
with
those
parts
such
a
Ministry
requires
.
And
above
all
,
earnestly
desiring
that
the
Name
of
God
may
be
known
and
worship't
,
and
his
holy
Faith
receiv'd
in
our
State
,
we
will
,
and
't
is
our
pleasure
,
that
in
the
Territories
of
Salsete
and
Bardez
all
the
Idols
,
and
infernal
Worship
,
which
hath
hitherto
been
practis'd
there
,
be
utterly
rooted
out
;
and
that
it
may
be
done
with
the
less
difficulty
,
and
without
the
necessity
of
using
any
force
or
violence
,
we
command
the
Preachers
in
their
Sermons
and
Disputations
,
to
manage
the
hearts
of
the
Pagans
with
such
prudence
and
zeal
,
that
(
by
God's
blessing
)
they
may
be
sensible
of
the
good
intended
them
,
by
bringing
'em
to
the
knowledge
of
their
Errors
,
and
delivering
'em
from
the
miserable
servitude
of
the
Devil
in
which
they
are
,
out
of
which
,
they
only
are
to
be
freed
by
closing
with
our
holy
Faith
,
the
sole
way
to
know
that
blindness
in
which
Satan
leads
'em
,
not
to
consider
how
much
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
concerns
'em
;
and
because
it
very
much
imports
this
business
,
that
the
undertakers
of
it
be
Men
of
a
good
Life
and
Conversation
,
and
able
Scholars
,
you
are
to
pick
out
such
,
from
whom
we
may
expect
the
Effect
we
desire
,
and
to
recommend
to
'em
the
care
and
diligence
requisite
on
their
part
;
and
on
yours
,
you
are
to
endeavour
the
drawing
of
,
and
favouring
all
men
,
especially
the
Nobility
and
Great
ones
,
(
whose
example
the
multitude
follows
)
and
who
being
once
reconcil'd
to
our
holy
Faith
,
the
difficulty
will
be
but
little
to
Convert
the
common
people
,
who
will
immediately
be
doing
,
what
they
see
done
by
the
Grand●es
.
Let
them
who
turn
,
he
well
us'd
,
(
that
more
may
be
wonn
)
having
favour
shew'd
'em
,
not
only
in
the
general
,
but
in
their
particulars
,
be
they
never
so
poor
and
miserable
.
Of
all
this
,
we
thought
fit
to
inform
you
,
that
,
for
the
confidence
we
have
of
your
care
and
diligence
,
you
might
remedy
all
,
from
which
,
great
Glory
will
result
to
our
Lord
God
;
and
we
will
reckon
it
to
you
as
a
peculiar
service
.
Dated
at
Almeirim
the
eight
of
March
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
1546.
By
the
KING
.
70.
Dom
Iohn
put
as
much
of
this
Letter
in
Execution
,
as
his
being
always
in
Arms
would
permit
him
;
for
the
time
of
his
Government
was
one
continued
Battail
,
and
the
Souldiers
,
by
the
Licence
of
VVarr
,
were
readier
to
ruine
the
Laws
,
then
reform
their
Manners
;
yet
will
the
History
shew
us
no
slight
Arguments
of
his
Zeal
,
recompens't
extraordinarily
by
Heaven
with
signs
and
miracles
,
one
of
'em
,
which
hapned
in
the
Molucca's
,
(
annex'd
to
his
Government
,
)
I
'le
relate
with
my
Customary
brevity
.
71.
The
light
of
the
Gospel
had
shin'd
in
those
Islands
;
(
Saint
Francisco
Xaverio
as
a
faithfull
Labourer
in
the
Lord's
Vineyard
,
having
in
a
great
part
clear'd
those
places
of
the
Thistles
and
Briars
of
Infidelity
)
though
we
owe
the
first
Cultivating
to
that
great
Portuguese
Antonio
Galvaon
,
the
most
Couragious
Governour
and
Zealous
Apostle
of
those
Pagans
,
whose
Prowess
was
answered
by
its
Fruits
in
the
wonderfull
Conversion
of
Souls
,
who
with
their
Baptism
receiv'd
the
easie
Yoak
of
Christ
,
the
Princes
and
great
Ones
,
as
well
as
the
People
,
being
all
Tunable
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Devil
perceiving
that
,
in
that
Cessation
of
Paganism
,
A
miraculous
success
in
the
Mocuccas
.
a
Light
appear'd
from
Heaven
discovering
the
ways
of
Life
,
arm'd
against
the
innocent
Christians
a
Pagan
thereabouts
call'd
Tolon
,
who
had
usurp't
the
Island
of
Moro.
He
with
infernal
Zeal
began
to
persecute
the
new
Converts
,
forcing
them
by
new
Torments
to
turn
Renegados
from
that
Faith
they
had
profest
;
for
which
,
many
chose
to
shed
their
Blood
in
a
happy
Martyrdome
,
others
of
weaker
Faith
yielded
to
the
Torments
.
The
Tyrants
boldness
encreasing
to
the
Affronting
of
our
Arms
,
oblig'd
'em
out
of
obedience
to
the
Faith
,
and
for
the
service
of
the
State
,
to
Chastise
that
Idolater
.
The
persecuted
,
and
fearfull
,
came
with
complaints
to
the
Portuguese
,
in
Ternate
,
who
resolving
to
bring
down
the
Infidel
,
with
more
zeal
then
strength
went
to
find
him
out
at
his
own
Home
.
Their
motion
could
not
be
so
secret
,
but
the
Tyrant
had
notice
of
it
;
who
,
by
fortifying
the
entrance
of
the
Island
with
Trenches
and
strong
Barricados
,
provided
for
his
Defence
;
and
in
case
our
men
should
get
those
,
he
had
strew'd
Splinters
and
long
poyson'd
Crows-feet
in
all
the
Avenues
which
led
to
the
City
,
o're
which
,
whilst
ours
in
the
heat
of
Anger
,
and
Victory
,
past
,
they
must
necessarily
lose
themselves
.
It
hapned
,
that
after
winning
the
first
Stacade
,
(
which
the
Infidels
probably
quitted
without
any
hot
dispute
,
in
confidence
of
their
second
Stratagem
)
whilst
ours
,
baited
with
the
flight
of
the
Enemy
,
were
incautelously
passing
on
,
there
fell
on
a
suddain
,
(
a
thing
miraculous
)
such
a
quantity
of
Ashes
from
the
Sky
as
made
ours
stop
,
till
,
after
the
Air
was
clear'd
,
they
pursu'd
their
Victory
over
the
Crows-feet
,
where
the
Ashes
had
made
the
way
hard
and
sure
;
so
the
astonish't
Infidels
afterwards
related
it
,
making
use
of
the
Miracle
,
for
an
argument
of
the
truth
of
that
Doctrine
they
persecuted
.
72.
Thus
did
Asia
yield
to
the
Faith
and
the
State
in
the
time
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
had
in
one
hand
the
Gospel
,
in
the
other
a
Sword
,
and
fill'd
the
East
with
the
discourse
of
so
great
an
Action
,
as
was
,
the
Voluntary
undergoing
a
Warr
for
the
defence
of
Meale
,
a
persecuted
Moor
,
whose
Subjects
had
refus'd
him
their
Obedience
,
and
the
Princes
his
Allies
their
Protection
.
73.
Asia
gave
him
but
little
time
of
rest
in
the
Triumphs
of
his
Victories
,
Cambaya
beginning
immediately
to
rouse
him
with
the
Alarums
of
a
new
Warr
;
the
noise
of
it
was
already
in
the
States
intelligence
;
but
being
the
most
notable
piece
of
our
History
,
we
will
relate
it
in
a
Book
apart
.
THE
LIFE
OF
DOM
IOHN
DE
CASTRO
.
The
Second
Book
.
THE
Portuguese
were
more
fear'd
,
then
lov'd
by
the
Princes
of
Asia
,
on
the
Death
of
Sultan
Badur
King
of
Cambaya
,
whose
private
Faults
and
publick
Punishments
got
him
(
by
the
Prerogative
of
the
Blood-Royal
)
the
peoples
affection
,
either
out
of
the
natural
Commiseration
to
Sufferers
,
or
reverence
of
Majesty
,
and
hatred
of
our
Government
,
not
less
abhorr'd
as
Forein
,
then
Powerfull
.
2.
Mahumud
King
of
Cambaya
,
Heir
to
the
Crown
and
wrongs
of
Badur
,
(
who
Dy'd
in
the
Government
of
the
great
Nunho
de
Cunha
)
equally
fir'd
with
glory
,
The
King
of
Cambaya
consul●s
how
he
may
take
Dio.
and
revenge
,
did
(
as
our
Chronicles
relate
)
design
to
take
Dio
from
the
Portuguese
;
and
(
by
the
Confederacy
of
other
Princes
)
to
drive
'em
out
of
India
,
an
undertaking
,
(
as
some
of
his
own
were
of
opinion
)
not
very
difficult
;
their
Arguments
were
,
that
the
State
was
a
monstrous
Body
,
whose
Head
being
in
the
West
,
fed
the
Members
so
infinitely
distant
from
it
,
by
the
interposition
of
so
much
Sea
,
and
Land
;
that
Cambaya's
strength
was
so
great
,
that
as
well
by
its
Ruine
,
as
Victories
,
it
could
crush
the
State
,
already
weakned
with
so
many
accidents
.
The
great
Ones
,
and
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
,
were
divided
in
their
Opinions
;
some
,
arguing
from
the
first
Siege
,
(
their
VVounds
at
it
,
and
Memory
of
it
,
being
yet
fresh
)
thought
the
Portugueses
Arms
fatal
to
Cambaya
,
and
though
they
took
to
heart
the
Death
of
Badur
,
yet
by
others
patience
in
taking
Affronts
,
did
they
excuse
their
own
;
they
tax'd
those
,
who
were
the
first
Authors
of
making
peace
with
the
State
,
and
those
who
now
would
have
it
broken
;
the
last
,
because
they
kept
not
their
Faith
;
the
first
,
because
they
were
not
sensible
enough
of
injuries
.
Others
,
(
as
when
things
are
uncertain
,
it
frequently
falls
out
)
discours'd
to
the
contrary
;
and
found
as
many
arguments
for
Warr
,
as
Victory
.
3.
Amongst
all
the
rest
,
Is
perswaded
by
Coge-Sofar
.
the
most
Powerfull
and
Obnoxious
man
of
Cambaya
,
and
who
had
got
the
best
share
in
the
King's
favour
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Caution
spurr'd
on
the
Warr
,
believing
,
the
Heart-burnings
which
were
against
his
Fortune
,
and
the
Envy
of
the
great
Ones
,
would
,
being
the
fruits
of
Peace
,
cease
in
the
common
danger
;
and
by
his
Command
and
Power
in
the
Warr
,
he
should
preferr
others
,
who
being
his
own
Creatures
would
be
true
to
him
;
I
'l
give
a
short
relation
of
the
man
,
because
his
name
will
often
occurr
in
his
History
.
4.
Coge-Sofar
was
by
Nation
an
Albanese
,
and
the
Child
of
Catholick
Parents
,
What
Coge-Sofar
was
.
though
the
Fruit
degenerated
from
the
Stock
.
He
had
serv'd
some
time
in
the
Warrs
of
Italy
,
more
taken
notice
of
for
a
brave
,
then
a
Souldier
;
in
all
Mutinies
and
Tumults
,
pick't
out
as
the
worst
;
for
some
years
he
led
this
loose
Life
,
without
,
either
reward
,
or
punishment
;
untill
,
like
a
restless
man
,
who
had
rather
seek
then
expect
his
Fortune
,
he
chang'd
his
Profession
;
of
a
Souldier
becoming
a
Merchant
,
for
being
Cunning
and
Covertous
,
this
was
the
nearest
and
surest
way
to
what
he
aim'd
.
He
begun
in
a
little
time
,
(
knowing
the
opportunity
and
seasons
of
Commerce
)
to
grow
great
by
his
business
,
being
at
once
Liberal
,
and
Covetous
,
for
his
own
ends
cunningly
making
use
of
both
Vice
and
Vertue
.
His
Stock
and
Credit
was
at
last
so
considerable
,
as
Trading
up
and
down
the
Streights
,
with
three
small
Vessels
of
his
own
,
of
different
Lading
,
he
was
met
with
by
Rox
Solyman
,
Admiral
for
the
Soldan
of
Cairo
,
who
Boarded
him
,
made
him
yield
,
and
took
what
he
had
.
The
Prize
was
greater
then
the
Victory
,
and
Solyman
for
the
credit
of
his
own
reputation
,
treated
him
Honourably
,
presenting
him
to
the
Soldan
as
a
Prisoner
of
Quality
,
valuing
more
his
Person
then
his
Booty
.
Coge-Sofar
began
to
be
as
content
with
his
misfortune
,
as
if
it
had
been
of
his
own
seeking
;
He
was
experienc't
Souldier
enough
by
his
Service
in
the
Armies
in
Italy
and
Flanders
;
He
spoke
of
the
Forces
of
the
Christians
with
malice
and
undervaluing
,
as
if
intending
to
teach
the
Soldan
to
know
his
own
strength
.
The
Soldan
was
by
these
Arti●ices
brought
to
look
on
the
Slave
as
capable
of
great
things
,
and
begun
first
out
of
curiosity
to
listen
to
him
;
afterwards
out
of
affection
.
Coge-Sofar
with
so
sly
a
flattery
commended
what
ere
he
did
,
well
,
or
ill
,
as
it
past
but
for
freedome
,
because
making
a
shew
to
be
only
zealous
,
not
acceptable
,
he
kept
to
himself
,
the
Soldan's
favour
,
and
avoided
all
publick
honours
more
out
of
cautiousness
then
modesty
.
He
came
to
be
Treasurer
of
Cairo
,
a
place
of
very
great
trust
,
which
he
manag'd
with
prudence
,
and
fidelity
,
Vertues
so
pris'd
by
the
Soldan
,
as
if
not
till
then
known
amongst
the
Infidels
.
At
the
Councels
of
Warr
his
Vote
weigh'd
most
,
sometimes
for
his
experience
,
sometimes
for
the
reason
of
it
;
in
all
designs
against
the
Christians
,
particularly
in
those
which
were
to
be
carry'd
on
by
others
,
He
declar'd
his
sence
with
a
great
deal
of
confidence
,
and
by
this
means
grew
so
great
that
he
could
not
bear
his
own
Fortune
,
till
,
not
minding
the
preserving
himself
by
the
same
Arts
he
was
advanc't
,
his
Ambition
and
Pride
burst
forth
;
He
possest
what
places
he
could
,
and
more
sollicitously
look't
after
Preferments
then
Friends
,
whose
help
or
company
he
now
Valew'd
not
,
he
desir'd
to
be
known
,
only
for
the
Soldan's
Slave
,
and
for
Master
of
the
rest
.
He
plotted
the
Destruction
of
the
great
Ones
on
publick
pretensions
,
as
if
he
aim'd
that
two
only
were
to
Govern
,
till
the
Moors
,
wearied
of
so
base
a
patience
,
began
publickly
to
complain
and
disturb
the
Soldan's
inclinations
to
favour
Coge-Sofar
,
they
very
feelingly
acquainted
him
with
their
grievances
,
saying
,
they
might
now
be
very
well
excus'd
from
setting
out
Galleys
against
the
Christians
,
if
their
Slaves
were
to
be
made
their
Master
,
when
Turks
of
the
best
quality
were
by
the
Christians
so
cruelly
us'd
,
as
to
go
up
and
down
Italy
and
Spain
dragging
their
Chains
after
'em
,
and
had
their
Faces
stigmatis'd
with
infamous
Letters
,
in
token
of
their
Captivity
,
that
't
was
not
to
be
born
for
so
many
great
Bashaws
to
receive
Laws
from
a
despicable
Slave
;
that
,
though
every
day
they
with
their
eyes
saw
their
own
Outrages
,
they
could
not
disgest
those
which
were
offered
to
their
Prophet
,
by
a
vile
,
irreverent
and
haughty
Christian
,
not
so
much
as
going
into
their
Mosques
;
that
now
nothing
more
was
to
be
done
then
the
setting
up
Crosses
in
the
streets
of
Cairo
,
and
commanding
'em
to
be
ador'd
.
5.
These
things
were
said
with
so
much
freedome
,
as
they
look't
more
like
conspiracy
then
complaint
,
and
with
particular
grievances
involving
the
cause
of
Religion
,
(
which
ordinarily
carries
with
it
,
it
s
own
Justification
,
and
the
affections
of
the
People
)
were
willingly
listned
to
by
the
Soldan
,
who
put
Coge
Sofar
out
of
his
Office
,
with
command
to
change
his
Religion
;
so
frail
do
even
the
greatest
Favourites
find
their
Princes
favour
.
6.
Coge-Sofar
seeing
himself
falln
,
put
on
again
his
first
Humility
,
and
those
Artifices
the
necessity
of
the
times
taught
him
,
and
having
now
only
the
name
and
memory
of
a
Christian
,
easily
chang'd
,
for
the
Poyson
of
the
Alcoran
,
Evangelical
Salvation
,
quitting
the
name
given
him
in
Baptism
for
that
of
Coge-Sofar
,
by
which
we
before
hand
call'd
him
,
not
knowing
the
first
he
had
▪
Coge-Sofar
being
a
Mahomitan
,
began
to
winn
upon
the
Moors
in
their
confidence
in
him
;
healing
by
gifts
the
hatred
of
those
who
envy'd
him
;
by
his
new
Apostacy
,
(
by
which
he
Cancel'd
the
suspition
of
his
fidelity
)
the
malice
of
the
people
;
carrying
on
his
designs
with
a
more
sly
ambition
,
which
made
him
more
affable
to
his
Enemies
then
to
Strangers
;
but
knowing
the
Soldan's
Fickleness
,
How
he
come
to
Cambaya
.
fearing
too
a
second
complaint
,
not
reckoning
on
reconcil'd
favour
as
secure
,
He
treacherously
one
night
Kill'd
his
mortal
enemy
Rox
Solyman
and
his
Son
,
and
putting
together
all
the
Jewels
and
Money
he
could
,
went
away
secretly
for
the
Service
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
of
whose
Grandeur
and
Liberality
he
had
had
full
information
,
and
how
he
valew'd
Strangers
,
those
especially
who
had
any
experience
in
the
Warrs
and
Policy
of
Europe
;
the
success
answered
his
forecast
,
for
in
a
little
time
,
either
by
his
Fortune
or
Indudustry
,
he
came
almost
to
engross
Badur's
favour
,
being
his
Companion
in
his
Victories
and
Losses
,
being
in
the
last
which
befell
him
at
his
Death
.
So
that
now
grown
by
the
King's
bounty
,
to
be
in
Power
and
Authority
the
greatest
Subject
,
holding
also
with
Mahumed
Heir
of
the
Crown
the
same
repute
,
for
the
reasons
we
have
already
related
,
and
to
deserve
the
favour
of
the
new
Prince
,
by
the
love
and
fidelity
he
shew'd
to
the
Ashes
of
him
who
was
Dead
,
he
urg'd
him
to
revenge
Badur's
Death
;
't
is
reported
,
that
he
spoke
to
this
purpose
before
the
King
and
Nobility
of
Cambaya
.
7.
The
favours
which
for
ten
years
I
receiv'd
of
Sultan
Badur
(
for
which
those
abroad
admired
his
Grandeur
,
those
at
home
envy'd
my
Fortune
)
are
known
to
every
one
.
He
cast
his
Eyes
upon
me
,
and
like
a
Vapour
rais'd
me
from
the
ground
,
preferring
me
,
a
Stranger
,
and
a
Vagabond
,
before
those
who
were
born
in
his
Palace
;
of
a
Subject
he
treated
me
like
a
Friend
,
and
lov'd
me
as
a
Son
.
From
this
most
Gracious
Prince
,
(
whose
Ashes
I
reverence
as
my
Lords
,
and
weep
o're
as
my
Fathers
)
have
the
Portuguese
under
the
sacred
shew
of
peace
ta'ne
away
his
Life
,
to
the
great
Scandal
of
all
other
Kings
,
and
no
less
Outrage
of
his
Subjects
,
unworthy
to
have
been
so
,
to
so
mighty
a
Prince
,
since
we
so
insensibly
and
ungratefully
behave
our selves
;
Feeding
at
our
own
home
the
Murderers
of
our
Monarck
,
who
enjoy
,
as
Inheritance
,
a
place
,
which
by
so
hainous
an
offence
they
made
their
own
,
lately
Strangers
,
now
Patrons
.
You
!
Oh
Prince
,
Heir
and
Lord
of
this
Empire
,
see
your
Subjects
every
day
receive
Laws
from
these
Insulters
,
't
is
for
you
to
decide
,
whom
we
are
first
to
Obey
,
our
King
,
or
our
Enemies
;
their
boldness
will
grow
greater
by
our
patience
,
after
committing
the
foulest
fault
,
what
will
they
count
little
?
where
no
Vengeance
is
ta'ne
on
injuries
,
who
will
stick
to
be
the
Offendor
?
Le
ts
at
last
awake
out
of
this
so
mortal
a
Lethargy
.
Le
ts
put
our
Arms
up
to
the
Elbows
in
the
Blood
of
these
so
unhuman
Usurpers
.
Le
ts
bathe
our
Semitars
in
this
Poison
,
that
with
their
Lives
they
may
lose
the
glory
of
their
so
great
boastings
.
The
Portugall
Arms
by
the
Blood
of
Badur
,
receiv'd
the
greatest
repute
,
by
the
foulest
crime
,
and
we
suffer
that
Sword
in
their
hands
still
,
which
cut
off
our
King
,
that
with
the
same
,
they
may
usurp
his
Kingdme
;
Le
ts
cast
from
amongst
us
those
Vipers
bred
furthest
West
for
the
infecting
all
Asia
,
as
will
be
evident
by
running
over
their
Outrages
,
by
them
call●d
Victories
.
And
to
begin
with
the
first
of
them
,
[
](A40439-e16200-b)a
a
The
Portuguese
,
having
,
with
infinite
danger
,
difficulty
and
expence
employ'd
75
years
in
discovering
the
Western
Coast
of
Africa
,
Bartholomew
Diaz
in
the
year
1486.
and
in
the
Reign
of
King
Iohn
the
second
,
discovered
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
(
so
call'd
by
the
King
after
the
return
of
the
Fleet
,
from
the
hopes
he
had
after
that
to
discover
the
Indies
so
long
design'd
;
but
by
Diaz
at
first
nam'd
Capo
Tormentoso
,
from
the
Storms
and
foul
Weather
he
met
with
there
)
K.
Emanuel
(
who
succeeded
King
Iohn
)
in
the
year
1497.
sent
Vasco
de
Gama
with
a
Fleet
to
the
Indies
,
who
past
the
Cape
,
and
Sailing
by
the
Island
of
Mocambique
,
the
Kingdome
of
Quiloa
,
Mombaca
,
and
Melinde
,
doubling
the
Cape
Guardafu
,
(
at
the
mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
and
Cape
Rasalgate
,
at
the
Persian
Gulf
)
arriv'd
at
Calecut
the
chief
City
of
Malabar
,
Camoens
,
Cant.
1.
St.
12.
of
his
Lusiade
,
says
of
him
,
Do●vos
tambem
aquelle
illustre
Gama
Que
para
sy
de
Eneas
toma
à
fama
.
The
illustrious
Gama
in
the
rear
I
name
,
Who
robb'd
the
wandring
Trojan
of
his
Fame
.
So
rendred
by
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
,
(
Embassadour
to
Portugall
)
in
his
excellent
Translation
of
that
Poem
.
Gama
,
(
to
whom
,
for
the
disturbing
the
peace
of
the
East
,
the
Seas
gave
so
fatal
a
passage
)
the
Samorim
of
Calecut
was
the
first
his
Sword
cut
off
;
the
Fleet
of
Meca
,
which
under
the
protection
of
our
Prophet
,
and
the
peace
they
enjoy'd
by
Sea
,
Sail'd
securely
,
was
by
this
successfull
Rover
set
upon
,
and
made
to
yield
,
who
for
so
many
years
like
a
Sea-Monster
had
for
his
House
the
Waters
,
and
for
his
shelter
the
Winds
,
and
Tempests
.
After
him
came
[
](A40439-e16580-b)b
b
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
went
(
with
a
great
Fleet
,
and
the
first
Title
of
Vice-Roy
,
)
to
the
Indies
in
the
year
1505.
April
6.
His
Son
Dom
Lourenco
D'
Almeyda
obtain'd
against
the
Samorim
of
Calecut
in
●ight
of
Cananor
an
eminent
Victory
on
the
26
,
of
March
1506.
The
King
of
Calecut's
Armado
consisted
of
208
Sail
,
84
great
Ships
,
and
124
others
Vessels
(
by
'em
call'd
Paraos
)
on
which
were
vast
numbers
of
Moors
and
Naires
;
The
Portuguese
had
but
eleven
Sail
,
and
on
'em
800
men
,
with
whom
they
Destroyed
the
whole
Fleet
,
w●ich
was
well
furnisht
with
Artillery
.
See
the
relation
of
this
Fight
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
1.
Lib.
19.
Cap.
4.
The
Samorim
to
revenge
this
loss
,
sent
to
the
Soldan
of
Egypt
,
and
the
King
of
Cambaya
to
assist
him
against
the
Portuguese
,
and
joyn'd
with
their
Fleets
,
set
upon
Dom
Lourenco's
in
the
River
of
Chaul
,
who
(
after
his
Ships
striking
and
springing
a
Leak
)
was
Kill'd
by
a
Canon
shot
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
2.
Cap.
8.
Campens
Can.
10.
St.
29
,
30.
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
,
who
,
in
one
day
,
and
with
the
same
stroke
shatter'd
the
Fleets
of
Egypt
and
Cambaya
,
who
so
behav'd
himself
,
as
if
in
[
](A40439-e16880-b)c
c
Eys
vem
ò
pay
com
Animo
estupendo
Trazendo
furia
,
&
magoa
per
antolhos
Com
que
ò
paterno
amor
lhe
est
a
movendo
Fogo
no
coracaon
,
aqua
nos
olhos
A
nobre
ira
lhe
vinha
promettendo
Que
o
sanque
farā
dar
pelos
giolhos
Nas
inimigas
naos
:
Sentiloha
ò
Nilo
Podelo
ha
ò
Indo
ver
,
&
ò
Gange
ouvilo
.
Camo
.
Can.
10.
St.
33.
Behold
!
the
Father
comes
a
Mad
man
like
,
In
whom
for
Mastry
,
grief
with
fury
strives
,
Whilst
at
one
time
paternal
Love
doth
strike
Fire
on
his
heart
,
pumps
water
from
his
Eyes
.
A
noble
anger
whispers
him
,
his
Pike
Shall
blood
his
Foes
so
that
the
Tide
shall
rise
In
their
drown'd
Decks
Knee-deep
;
Nilus
shall
bear
,
Indus
shall
see
his
blows
,
and
Ganges
hear
.
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw's
Translation
.
Vengeance
of
his
Son's
Death
,
he
would
have
drunk
up
the
Blood
of
the
whole
East
,
if
[
](A40439-e17150-b)d
d
Dom
Affonso
D'
Albuquerque
went
from
Lisbone
for
the
Indies
,
was
Commander
of
a
Squadron
design'd
for
the
Coast
of
Arabia
.
See
his
taking
Malaca
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
2.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
9.
His
reducing
Ormus
,
see
History
of
India
,
Dec.
2.
Lib.
10.
Cap.
3.
How
he
got
Goa
,
see
History
of
India
,
Dec.
2.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
3.
Albuquerque
who
succeeded
him
in
his
Cruelty
,
See
Camoens
Can.
10.
Sta.
40
,
41
,
42
,
43.
and
Government
,
had
not
tane
the
Sword
out
of
his
Hands
;
this
Man
was
Born
to
affront
all
our
Monarchies
,
for
by
Conquering
Malaca
he
Curb'd
all
the
South-Seas
;
he
reduc't
Ormus
the
Mart
of
all
the
Riches
of
the
World
;
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
Dec.
2.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
5.
took
Goa
from
the
Sabayo
to
make
that
the
seat
of
his
usurpt
Empire
,
and
without
the
Armies
of
Xerxes
or
Darius
,
made
Tributary
more
Kingdoms
then
he
had
Souldiers
;
He
was
puft
up
with
the
thoughts
of
taking
the
Body
of
our
Prophet
from
Meca
,
debated
the
changing
the
course
of
Nilus
to
drown
Egypt
,
undertaking
out
of
his
ambition
the
doing
two
such
notorious
Outrages
,
one
against
Heaven
,
the
other
against
Nature
.
I
will
not
go
about
to
relate
the
ambition
of
so
many
,
as
by
our
wrongs
have
grown
famous
,
because
I
fear
neither
my
time
or
memory
will
allow
it
,
do
but
look
with
your
sight
or
judgment
on
the
remotest
parts
of
the
East
,
and
you
'l
see
so
inconsiderable
a
Power
giving
Laws
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
;
they
Sail'd
from
that
part
of
Africa
which
runs
along
from
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
to
the
Streights
mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
possessing
on
that
shore
Mocambique
,
Sofala
,
Quiloa
,
and
Mombaca
,
and
passing
the
Cape
of
Guardafu
,
looking
into
the
mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
go
in
sight
of
Adem
,
Xael
,
Herit
,
Caxem
.
The
Cities
of
Dofar
and
Norbete
on
the
Cape
of
Fartaque
,
first
dreaded
their
Fleets
,
afterwards
,
Curia
,
Muria
,
Rozalgate
;
here
lies
the
City
of
Ormus
,
not
farr
off
the
Island
of
Quexiome
,
Curiate
,
Calayate
,
Mascate
,
Orfacaon
,
and
Lima
;
then
they
come
to
the
Capes
of
Mocandoon
,
and
Iasque
,
which
form
the
mouth
of
the
Persian
Gulph
,
which
reacheth
to
the
River
Indus
;
next
pass
by
the
Cape
of
Guzarate
,
and
Cinde
,
in
our
Cambaya
,
whence
as
farr
as
Cape
Comori
their
Fleets
sail
all
along
India
,
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
Leagues
,
beginning
from
our
City
of
Cambaya
,
they
rove
by
Madigaon
,
Gandar
,
Baroche
,
Surrat
,
Reyner
,
Moscarin
,
Damaon
,
Taraper
,
Bacaim
,
Chaul
,
Bandor
,
Cifardaon
,
Galanci
,
Dabul
,
Cortapor
,
Corepataon
,
Tamega
,
Banda
,
Chapora
;
they
first
got
Goa
the
residence
of
their
Governours
,
now
they
have
the
Coast
of
Canara
,
with
Onor
,
Baticala
,
Bracalor
,
Bracano
,
and
Mangalor
;
then
got
they
that
Chief
part
of
Malabar
,
which
their
Fleets
allarm
,
where
is
the
Kingdome
of
Cananor
,
and
in
that
Catecoulaon
,
Marabia
,
Tramapataon
,
Maim
,
Parepataon
;
with
no
less
insulting
they
keep
in
awe
the
Empire
of
Calecut
,
with
its
Havens
of
Pandarane
,
Coulate
,
Chare
,
Capocate
,
Parangale
,
Tanor
,
Panane
,
Balcancor
,
and
Chatua
.
In
the
Kingdom
of
Cananor
,
and
Cochim
,
they
Domineer
without
Controul
,
in
Porca
,
Coulaon
,
Calecoulaon
,
Dotora
,
Birinjaon
,
Travancor
.
The
dread
of
their
Arms
reacheth
as
farr
as
the
famous
Cape
Comori
,
before
which
lies
the
renown'd
Island
of
Ceilaon
,
where
they
lade
their
Ships
with
sundry
sorts
of
Druggs
.
The
Bay
of
Bengala
,
or
Mouth
of
the
Ganges
,
doth
not
scape
them
,
where
they
are
in
sight
of
Tacancuri
,
Manapar
,
Vaipar
,
Calegrande
,
Chercapale
,
Tutucuri
,
Calecarem
,
Beadala
,
Canhamorra
;
they
o're
run
Negapataon
,
Nahor
,
Triminipataon
,
Tragumbar
,
Coloraon
,
Calapate
,
Sadrapataon
;
They
scare
with
the
quantity
and
bigness
of
their
Vessels
Biznaga
,
and
the
stormy
Coast
of
Orixa
,
and
all
that
distance
which
lies
from
Segopora
,
to
Oristaon
,
and
the
mouth
of
Ganges
;
they
Sail
by
the
Cape
of
Negraes
,
Arracaon
,
and
Pegu
,
with
those
so
many
and
so
famous
Islands
;
they
go
along
by
Vagatu
,
Martavaon
,
Tagala
,
and
Favay
,
Tanacari
,
Lungur
,
Tairaon
,
Queda
,
Solungor
,
going
as
farr
as
their
Malaca
,
which
commands
all
that
Archipelago
,
after
that
,
doubling
the
Cape
of
Sincapura
,
they
come
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Ports
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Syaon
,
Camboya
,
Champa
,
and
Cochinchina
,
and
going
as
farr
as
the
Kingdoms
of
China
,
venture
to
look
upon
that
so
reserv'd
Empire
,
which
never
admitted
of
a
Trade
with
Strangers
;
there
they
Built
the
famous
City
of
Macao
,
whence
they
instill
the
Mysteries
of
their
Faith
into
the
Chinese
,
making
their
Trade
a
step
to
their
Religion
;
from
hence
they
Rove
amongst
the
numberless
Islands
of
Iapaon
,
visiting
Tava
,
Timor
,
Borneo
,
Banda
,
Maluco
,
and
Lequios
,
so
as
the
Portuguese
Ships
with
a
restless
Sailing
Coast
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
for
the
space
of
more
then
nine
thousand
Leagues
,
to
so
difficult
a
Voyage
animated
by
their
Ambition
,
and
guided
by
their
Fortune
.
I
have
tediously
run
o're
all
the
Coast
of
Asia
,
where
by
the
influence
of
Power
or
Trade
the
Portuguese
Arms
have
made
themselves
known
,
because
the
World
doth
,
from
such
scattered
Conquests
,
falsly
conclude
their
Power
,
and
I
their
Weakness
;
for
Portugall
,
being
a
small
Kingdome
furthest
West
,
and
in
continual
Warr
with
their
Neighbour
Africa
,
where
they
consume
themselves
both
by
what
they
Winn
or
Lose
,
their
Fights
,
and
Garrisons
being
always
an
expence
of
men
,
not
being
able
to
stay
where
they
were
Born
,
in
hatred
of
the
Soil
and
Clime
which
gave
them
a
beeing
,
they
go
Roving
up
and
down
the
World
,
as
if
Men
,
Land
and
Winds
were
theirs
;
I
now
leave
it
to
the
judgement
of
the
most
ordinary
understanding
,
how
little
so
divided
a
strength
is
to
be
fear'd
,
which
in
their
Prosperity
will
be
spent
by
their
Victories
;
what
cause
have
we
to
dread
the
Government
of
these
Mad
men
,
who
with
one
Arm
in
Asia
,
and
the
other
in
the
West
,
strive
to
grasp
the
World
?
they
have
in
India
many
Princes
under
'em
,
but
not
one
Friend
,
they
all
adore
and
hate
their
Rulers
,
because
the
Portuguese
made
peace
with
none
but
after
Victories
,
and
Outrages
,
so
as
not
their
affections
,
but
their
wrongs
unite
'em
,
and
they
all
do
Homage
while
they
cannot
offend
.
But
what
will
it
be
when
they
shall
see
Soltan
Mahamud
take
the
Field
with
an
Army
?
what
doubt
is
there
but
that
all
the
Injur'd
will
be
our
Souldiers
?
by
force
of
Arms
they
have
made
many
Kings
Tributary
,
and
supposing
they
now
are
Protected
by
them
,
a
good
turn
is
sooner
forgot
then
an
injury
.
The
Grand
Signor
Selim
,
sees
the
Wounds
his
Ianizaries
receiv'd
at
Dio
,
yet
gaping
,
and
one
so
little
us'd
to
receive
affronts
will
not
let
slip
the
opportunity
of
revenging
the
first
,
by
beginning
the
Warr
,
or
seconding
you
in
it
,
who
is
ambitious
also
of
having
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
under
his
Empire
.
The
Samorim
hath
not
one
Port
,
which
since
the
Portuguese
came
into
the
East
,
hath
not
been
the
Theatre
of
their
Victories
,
and
scarce
hath
he
one
Subject
who
hath
not
been
wounded
by
their
Swords
.
Hidalcaon
sees
every
day
his
Territories
of
Bardez
and
Salsete
running
with
Blood
,
and
when
the
Governour
made
an
unjust
Warr
against
him
,
he
brought
Meale
to
Goa
to
countenance
,
by
his
pretended
justice
to
an
another
,
the
ruining
him
;
all
the
other
Princes
will
take
Arms
against
the
common
Enemy
,
that
they
may
enjoy
the
antient
Liberty
they
liv'd
in
.
For
my
part
I
offer
my
Children
,
my
Estate
,
and
my
Person
towards
this
VVarr
;
if
I
fall
in
it
,
Badur
by
my
Blood
shall
see
my
Loyalty
,
and
be
the
success
good
or
bad
,
I
shall
not
count
Death
less
Honourable
,
then
Victory
.
8.
Coge-Sofar's
Arguments
were
,
for
the
Odiousness
of
the
cause
,
The
Soldan
approves
them
,
and
commits
the
design
to
him
.
and
the
Authority
of
his
Person
,
well
approv'd
of
;
The
King
,
after
magnifying
his
Loyalty
,
commits
to
him
(
as
to
one
who
out-went
all
the
rest
in
his
Zeal
,
and
Conduct
)
the
design
:
He
immediately
quickens
the
preparations
by
diverse
messages
to
the
Neighbouring
Kings
,
putting
them
in
mind
of
the
Affronts
had
been
put
upon
'em
,
and
offering
them
his
Princes
arms
in
favour
of
their
grievances
.
He
dispach't
Embassadours
to
Constantinople
,
inviting
the
Turk
to
redeem
the
credit
of
his
Arms
by
beating
the
Portuguese
out
of
India
,
a
thing
which
as
much
concern'd
their
Religion
,
as
Policy
;
He
made
way
for
the
Succour
he
ask't
of
him
,
with
a
present
of
so
great
Value
,
as
't
was
more
likely
to
stirr
up
the
Turks
ambition
against
his
Riches
,
then
that
he
should
send
him
Auxiliary
Forces
to
maintain
'em
.
9.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
was
then
Commander
in
chief
in
Dio
,
Dom
Ioh
Mascarenhas
Comman●●
in
Dio.
great
by
his
Birth
in
Portugall
,
by
his
Virtue
,
in
the
East
,
a
man
who
deserv'd
as
well
from
his
Fame
,
as
Fortune
▪
He
,
by
private
intelligence
knowing
Coge-Sofar's
designs
,
a●d
that
all
his
preparations
threatned
that
Fortress
,
writ
what
advise
he
had
to
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
and
that
he
wanted
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
necessaries
;
neglects
which
so
many
years
Peace
wink
't
at
;
He
adviseth
the
Governour
,
or
,
't
was
perhaps
,
that
our
men
thought
themselves
secure
,
by
the
reputation
of
the
former
Victory
;
he
added
too
,
that
the
Soldan●s
●s
Levies
were
very
forward
,
and
the
Enemy
near
,
and
that
Winter
would
shortly
come
,
which
would
shut
out
all
Relief
.
10.
When
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
receiv'd
this
advise
,
he
had
already
sent
two
hundred
Souldiers
to
the
Fortress
,
under
the
Commands
of
Dom
Iohn
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
6.
and
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeyda
,
Sons
to
Dom
Lopo
de
Almeyda
;
the
other
Commanders
were
Gil
Coutinho
,
and
Luis
de
Sousa
Son
to
the
High
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
that
he
might
know
the
condition
of
the
Enemy
,
He
dspatch't
two
Envoys
,
Who
writes
to
the
Soldan
.
(
experienc't
in
the
Coast
and
In-land
of
Cambaya
)
with
Letters
to
Soldan
Mahamud
,
in
which
he
told
him
the
advice
he
had
,
of
the
Levies
,
and
preparations
he
had
made
,
of
which
,
he
hop't
,
for
an
account
from
him
,
because
like
a
Friend
he
would
accompany
him
in
his
design
,
which
he
could
at
present
very
easily
do
,
having
ready
at
Sea
a
very
strong
Fleet
,
and
in
the
Fortress
of
Dio
stout
Souldiers
with
an
Overplus
of
Provision
,
who
had
much
rather
enrich
themselves
with
the
spoils
of
VVarr
,
then
be
at
the
pittance
of
an
idle
Peace
;
He
charg'd
too
those
he
sent
cunningly
to
observe
the
Enemies
Forces
,
what
Auxiliaries
he
had
,
and
what
the
people
said
,
that
so
by
that
,
they
might
Dive
into
the
bottom
of
the
design
.
But
whilst
our
Envoys
are
setting
Sail
,
we
will
forbear
speaking
about
the
business
of
Cambaya
,
to
make
room
for
the
successes
in
the
Molucco's
,
which
depend
on
this
Government
.
11.
The
Molucco's
were
many
years
under
the
obedience
of
our
Laws
,
Discovered
and
Conquer'd
by
the
Arms
of
this
Crown
,
which
were
the
first
of
Europe
came
to
those
Islands
,
assign'd
to
us
by
the
partition
the
Pope
made
'twixt
the
Kings
of
Portugall
and
Castile
;
the
King
Dom
Manoel
,
had
on
his
side
the
right
of
Arms
and
Laws
;
The
Kings
of
Portugall's
right
over
the
Molucco's
.
these
Islands
not
coming
to
Portugall
by
Conquest
only
,
but
by
Inheritance
.
In
the
time
of
the
King
Dom
Manoel
,
the
last
and
first
of
the
Name
,
the
Church
and
State
equally
flourish't
in
those
Islands
,
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
ecclipse
of
Paganism
,
shining
there
through
his
Zeal
;
many
Kingdoms
receiv'd
from
this
so
happy
Prince
their
Religion
and
Government
.
This
King
Dom
Manoel
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Cap.
10.
Lib.
10.
(
Baptiz●d
in
Goa
)
was
amongst
others
King
and
Lord
of
the
chief
Islands
of
the
Molucco's
,
who
well
grounded
in
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
,
returning
to
Govern
and
Instruct
his
people
,
Dy'd
without
any
Heir
,
in
Molucco
;
and
out
of
Gratitude
,
for
the
benefits
receiv'd
of
this
Crown
,
left
,
by
Solemn
will
,
(
Confirm'd
by
all
the
Formalities
of
the
Law
)
the
King
Dom
Iohn
the
third
,
Heir
of
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Molucco's
,
to
be
successively
annex't
to
the
Crown
of
Portugall
.
These
Islands
first
discovered
with
Pains
,
defended
with
our
Blood
,
and
possest
with
so
much
Right
,
have
we
seen
parted
with
(
against
the
opinion
of
the
best
Lawyers
and
Geographers
)
to
Castile
.
12.
The
Governour
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
found
in
Goa
Cachil
de
Aeyro
,
The
Governour
gives
'em
to
Cachil
Aeyro
.
one
of
great
Power
in
the
Molucco's
;
who
had
for
his
Service
deserv'd
well
of
the
State
,
and
was
the
nearest
Ally'd
to
the
Royal
blood
of
the
last
Prince
Dom
Manoel
,
but
,
by
many
accidents
so
poor
,
as
he
came
to
India
to
recommend
himself
to
our
Charity
.
The
Governour
,
thinking
his
misfortunes
not
deserv'd
by
his
Blood
,
(
believing
too
that
the
memory
of
our
Kings
would
be
more
honour'd
by
giving
away
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
4.
then
receiving
a
Kingdome
)
invested
him
in
the
Crown
of
the
Molucco's
,
with
this
caution
,
that
in
him
,
and
his
Posterity
,
the
exercise
of
the
Regality
should
depend
on
Portugall
.
Amongst
the
Kings
of
India
,
some
,
made
so
great
a
gift
a
piece
of
Prodigality
,
others
of
Pride
,
but
all
stood
amaz'd
that
we
should
take
so
much
pains
for
what
we
gave
away
so
easily
.
13.
Whilst
this
was
doing
,
things
in
the
Molucco's
,
were
not
a
little
disturb'd
,
The
Castilians
come
thither
.
by
the
arrival
of
three
Castilian
Ships
,
which
,
falling
from
their
intended
course
,
got
sight
of
those
Islands
,
and
,
(
to
refresh
themselves
after
a
Storm
at
Sea
,
and
carry
their
Prince
more
certainty
of
their
discovery
)
Landed
in
the
Island
Tidore
;
I
will
not
relate
the
Resistance
our
men
made
'em
,
because
that
hapned
under
an
other
Government
,
and
is
Written
by
a
better
Pen
;
I
'le
but
just
tell
what
fell
out
in
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
time
,
who
sent
Fernaon
de
Sousa
de
Tavora
to
the
Molucco's
to
dislodge
the
Castilians
,
who
,
invited
by
the
Plenty
and
Richness
of
the
Soil
,
had
a
mind
to
enjoy
the
Fruits
of
other
mens
Labours
,
and
disturb
the
Peace
,
and
Trade
of
those
Islands
,
to
which
,
by
Conquest
and
Inheritance
,
we
had
a
double
Title
.
Who
was
their
Commander
.
Ruy
Lopez
de
Villalobos
,
a
man
more
wary
then
Valiant
was
Commander
of
the
Castilians
,
he
had
proudly
boasted
of
the
strength
of
the
Emperour
Charls
the
Fifth
his
Master
,
and
,
of
the
advantage
,
which
from
his
Friendship
those
Pagan
Kings
might
receive
in
their
Warrs
and
Trade
,
had
too
handled
the
report
of
us
with
a
great
deal
of
Disparagement
;
and
,
(
things
hop't
for
,
being
in
the
opinion
of
men
,
greater
then
those
at
present
)
some
of
the
Islands
listned
to
the
Castilian
,
pleading
for
it
,
either
sleight
or
forgotten
Grievances
.
14.
Fernaon
de
Sousa
,
Fernaon
de
Sousa
arrives
at
Molucco
.
sent
by
the
Governour
,
arriv'd
about
this
time
at
Molucco
,
who
upon
information
,
how
things
stood
,
by
Iurdaon
de
Freitas
,
(
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Fortress
)
perceiv'd
the
Castilians
party
grew
greater
,
in
hopes
of
Succour
and
Money
promis'd
from
Spain
;
As
soon
as
Ruy
Lopez
had
notice
of
Fernaon
de
Sousa's
coming
,
and
of
the
business
he
came
about
(
desiring
artificially
to
excuse
or
delay
breaking
with
us
,
till
the
assistance
he
hop't
for
,
came
from
Spain
)
he
sent
to
Visit
him
,
The
Castilian
goes
about
to
amuse
him
.
and
by
a
plausible
Letter
,
minded
him
,
that
they
were
amongst
Pagans
,
who
,
that
they
might
be
their
own
Masters
,
Coveted
our
falling
out
;
that
we
already
had
Warrs
,
and
Enemies
enough
in
India
;
that
we
were
very
few
to
plant
so
great
a
World
;
that
he
profer'd
us
his
Sword
,
with
that
to
keep
the
Pagans
more
in
awe
;
that
,
as
Spaniards
they
were
good
Souldiers
,
and
as
Catholicks
they
were
better
Friends
;
that
he
was
to
consider
,
Peace
with
the
Emperour
more
concern'd
Portugall
then
the
Cloves
of
the
Malucco
;
that
those
differences
betwixt
the
Subjects
,
might
prove
like
Mines
,
which
often
play
a
great
way
off
the
place
they
were
Sprung
at
.
15.
To
this
Letter
,
compos'd
of
Rodomontados
and
Flatteries
,
Fernaon
de
Sousa
'
s
answer
.
Fernaon
de
Sousa's
answer
was
,
that
he
was
but
a
little
man
,
but
as
short
in
his
Resolution
as
his
Stature
;
that
those
Islands
were
his
Masters
the
King
of
Portugall
;
that
he
was
able
with
the
same
Sword
which
got
'em
to
defend
'em
;
that
he
very
well
knew
him
to
be
a
Spaniard
,
and
a
Catholick
,
but
that
being
so
,
did
not
warrant
him
to
take
away
his
Cloak
;
that
the
Emperour
would
not
make
Warr
with
Portugall
before
first
reading
in
the
Chronicles
of
Castile
,
how
it
far'd
with
his
Predecessors
;
that
what
he
was
to
do
,
was
,
either
to
embarque
for
India
,
or
put
himself
with
his
men
into
the
Fort
,
thence
he
would
provide
him
with
safe
Shipping
for
Spain
.
16.
The
Castilian
,
The
Castilian
continues
his
first
motion
.
by
this
so
peremptory
Letter
,
saw
that
Fernaon
de
Sousa
would
not
by
slow-working
Physick
Cure
the
distemper
,
and
,
neither
able
to
resist
him
,
nor
willing
to
obey
him
,
writ
to
him
the
second
time
,
for
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
that
they
might
advise
their
Princes
how
things
stood
,
and
they
make
an
accommodement
of
this
affair
;
for
,
if
before
employing
that
diligence
there
should
be
any
Blood
shed
,
it
would
lye
upon
both
the
Kings
to
revenge
their
Subjects
injuries
;
that
there
were
betwixt
Portugall
and
Castile
many
pretences
and
grievances
which
Peace
cover'd
;
that
he
was
not
desirous
to
revive
that
Fire
which
was
Buried
in
the
Ashes
of
a
long
Amnesty
;
that
if
the
Castilians
went
away
with
complaints
in
their
Mouths
,
their
own
injuries
might
easily
bring
them
back
again
;
that
,
though
broken
with
the
Sea
,
and
their
Sufferings
,
if
oblig'd
to
unreasonable
conditions
,
their
own
Gallantry
would
inspirit
'em
,
with
more
vigor
then
their
present
necessity
.
17.
Fernaon
de
Sousa
,
by
the
intrigues
of
this
Letter
,
and
other
intelligence
,
knowing
,
that
the
Castilians
aim●d
at
doing
their
business
by
delays
;
answer'd
,
that
leaving
off
Arguments
he
should
prepare
to
defend
his
right
by
the
Sword
.
18.
Ruy
Lopez
de
Villalobos
,
by
this
answer
finding
himself
,
The
Captains
see
one
the
other
.
either
detected
or
scorn'd
,
chose
rather
to
be
overcome
by
reason
,
then
force
,
and
immediately
writ
to
Fernaon
de
Sousa
that
the
next
day
,
only
with
three
Companions
they
might
meet
at
Sea
,
to
conclude
on
the
terms
of
Passage
and
Shipping
he
had
proffer'd
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
Fernaon
de
Sousa
coming
from
the
Fort
in
a
Boat
very
richly
adorn'd
,
and
steering
to
the
Castilians
,
who
staid
for
him
,
they
spent
a
great
deal
of
time
in
the
tedious
Ceremonies
of
concluding
who
was
to
go
into
the
others
Boat
;
the
Castilian
went
into
Fernaon
de
Sousa's
,
where
their
Salutes
and
Civilities
made
way
for
the
business
in
hand
.
19.
Fernaon
de
Sousa
with
a
great
deal
of
moderation
insisted
on
the
reasons
of
his
pretensions
,
Their
agreement
.
which
were
engrost
and
allow'd
of
,
by
the
Kings
of
Portugall
and
Castile
,
See
the
Copy
of
this
agreement
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
4.
Cap.
1.
Lib.
7.
and
which
Ruy
Lopez
de
Villalobos
was
glad
to
see
,
our
right
being
his
discharge
;
they
concluded
,
that
within
three
days
the
Castilians
should
come
into
our
Fortress
of
Ternate
,
where
passage
should
be
provided
'em
for
India
,
with
liberty
to
carry
away
the
Goods
,
Commodities
,
and
Arms
they
had
,
and
that
the
King
of
●idore
,
of
their
Faction
,
should
continue
as
before
in
our
favour
;
the
Solemnities
which
ended
this
agreement
were
a
great
Banquet
,
and
merrily
Drinking
their
Kings
healths
,
a
civility
they
often
afforded
'em
;
Fernaon
de
Sousa
(
as
the
custom
is
in
India
)
added
presents
to
the
entertainment
,
giving
Jewels
to
the
Captain
and
his
Companions
,
so
leaving
'em
more
satisfy'd
with
their
Merchandize
,
then
dispatch
,
for
the
pleasantness
of
the
Cloves
made
up
the
Disgusts
of
their
reception
.
20
Fernaon
de
Sousa
,
The
Castilian
keeps
●ot
his
promise
,
having
sent
away
the
Captains
,
return'd
to
the
Fort
,
very
well
satisfy'd
that
he
had
so
much
,
to
the
advantage
of
his
own
Honour
,
and
the
State
,
plaind
so
perplext
a
business
;
on
the
third
day
,
(
the
day
appointed
for
the
Castilians
to
come
to
our
Fort
)
Fernaon
de
Sousa
made
all
the
Pompous
preparations
he
could
,
to
shew
the
Pleasure
with
which
he
expected
his
Guests
,
whom
he
went
out
to
Sea
to
seek
,
which
when
Ruy
Lopez
was
advis'd
of
,
he
sent
off
a
Boat
from
shore
,
desiring
him
to
put
off
the
business
till
the
next
day
,
for
he
was
then
encountring
with
some
difficulties
,
which
from
him
he
should
be
acquainted
with
.
What
Fernaon
de
Sousa
doth
in
the
business
.
Fernaon
de
Sousa
,
taking
this
delay
to
be
design
,
and
that
the
Castilian
kept
not
touch
with
him
,
and
receiving
the
message
at
Sea
,
commanded
his
men
to
Row
,
and
with
more
passion
then
prudence
went
alone
amongst
the
Castilians
;
Ruy
de
Lopez
saw
it
,
and
with
a
Guard
of
fourscore
Musquetiers
came
to
wait
for
him
at
the
Sea-side
,
whence
carrying
him
to
his
Lodgings
,
told
him
what
a
Tumult
had
hapned
amongst
his
men
,
for
Dom
Alonso
Henriquez
,
Captain
of
a
Ship
,
cloaking
his
own
interest
with
the
zeal
of
serving
his
Prince
,
refus'd
to
stand
to
the
agreement
,
and
had
about
him
(
who
upheld
his
party
)
his
Friends
and
some
mutinous
Persons
,
possessing
the
King
of
Tidore
and
others
with
extravagant
Jealousies
thereby
to
encrease
his
Faction
,
calling
his
Sedition
,
Zeal
,
and
the
Generals
moderation
,
Cowardise
,
for
delivering
up
the
Arms
and
Banners
of
Spain
,
which
with
his
Life
he
had
sworn
to
Defend
,
and
depriving
the
Emperour
of
the
Command
of
such
plentifull
Islands
,
and
the
poor
Souldiers
of
the
fruit
and
reward
of
so
dangerous
a
Voyage
;
that
the
Portuguese
,
a
proud
Nation
,
and
always
Cross
to
theirs
,
would
Laugh
at
our
so
tame
a
surrender
:
But
that
he
knew
all
that
bravery
to
be
falsly
grounded
,
for
't
was
neither
the
service
of
Cesar
,
nor
the
love
of
Honour
,
which
mov'd
'em
,
but
the
desire
of
the
Cloves
,
of
which
they
had
gather'd
great
quantities
,
and
could
not
trust
us
,
that
we
would
let
'em
carry
to
Spain
the
news
of
that
Commodity
,
whose
worth
would
pay
'em
for
all
the
dangers
and
troubles
they
had
run
through
;
Fernaon
de
Sousa
and
the
rest
,
(
who
said
as
he
did
)
hearing
this
,
as
to
that
particular
,
took
off
their
fears
,
and
(
the
Castilians
gallantry
only
covering
their
interest
)
the
next
day
they
rendred
themselves
at
the
Fort
,
forgetting
the
high
words
in
which
they
had
Ranted
.
21.
But
the
noise
of
Cambaya's
Arms
allows
not
a
Digression
for
less
concernments
,
Coge-Sofar's
proposition
to
the
Captain
of
Dio.
Coge-Sofar
did
absolutely
superintend
this
Warr
,
the
good
Event
of
which
he
laid
partly
in
his
Forces
,
partly
in
his
Stratagems
.
Whilst
he
brought
together
his
Baggage
and
supplies
,
(
which
for
their
greatness
required
several
opportunities
)
he
writ
to
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
take
away
that
Scandal
which
disquieted
the
Peace
made
betwixt
the
Soltan
and
the
State
,
that
with
mutual
Friendship
they
might
enjoy
the
Fruits
of
so
just
an
agreement
;
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
2.
that
we
had
,
by
the
Articles
,
agreed
a
Wall
should
be
made
'twixt
the
Fortress
and
the
City
,
which
was
then
not
done
,
not
to
shew
any
Jealousie
in
so
young
a
friendship
,
but
now
,
when
so
many
years
Peace
had
carry'd
away
any
unjust
affection
,
't
was
fit
to
satisfie
the
people
who
desir'd
that
separation
,
as
a
mark
of
the
Liberty
they
liv'd
in
;
that
when
on
that
side
we
sleighted
the
Wall
of
the
City
,
't
was
out
of
Anger
,
and
the
liberty
of
Victory
,
and
the
Inhabitants
could
not
endure
to
be
every
day
minded
of
their
Ignominy
by
so
scornfull
a
Memorial
;
that
when
no
Symptoms
of
hatred
were
in
their
minds
,
't
was
not
well
to
preserve
them
in
scattered
stones
;
that
we
being
but
strangers
in
Dio
,
't
was
not
for
us
to
give
Laws
like
Masters
;
that
the
Citizens
would
take
it
very
ill
that
what
their
Kings
allow'd
'em
,
their
Neighbours
should
take
away
;
that
we
ought
from
others
Subjects
to
seek
for
Friendship
,
not
Obedience
;
that
the
Sultan
had
given
him
that
City
,
which
he
resolv'd
to
enlarge
with
new
Inhabitants
,
who
should
see
that
Fortress
was
not
a
Bridle
,
but
a
Defence
to
those
who
Liv'd
there
;
that
't
was
but
fit
the
Portuguese
should
give
the
people
all
possible
satisfaction
to
secure
a
Peace
founded
on
oppression
.
22.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
by
this
Letter
perceiv'd
that
Coge-Sofar
sought
for
pretences
to
break
,
for
,
to
permit
the
Building
of
the
Wall
,
help't
his
design
;
to
deny
it
,
justify'd
the
Warr
;
whereupon
he
answered
him
,
The
Captains
answer
,
that
in
so
well
grounded
a
Peace
as
was
'twixt
Mahumud
and
the
State
,
't
would
be
more
secure
to
throw
down
,
then
go
about
to
build
up
Walls
;
that
the
Wall
would
neither
endanger
us
nor
secure
them
;
that
'twixt
the
Fortress
and
the
City
there
was
an
other
manner
of
defence
which
Guarded
it
,
which
was
the
Loyalty
of
the
Portuguese
;
that
he
gave
him
joy
of
his
new
Seigniory
,
that
he
might
reckon
on
the
Portuguese
as
of
his
other
Subjects
;
that
what
he
propos'd
was
to
be
referr'd
to
the
Governour
of
India
,
who
was
setting
out
a
Fleet
to
come
and
Visit
the
Fortress
;
that
upon
his
arrival
he
would
acquaint
him
with
his
proposition
;
and
immediately
advis'd
the
Governour
how
things
stood
,
and
advice
to
the
Governour
,
who
by
the
Envoys
he
sent
to
Cambaya
had
already
a
more
perfect
knowledge
of
the
intended
Siege
,
receiving
but
a
dubious
answer
from
the
Soldan
,
who
neither
own'd
,
nor
deny'd
the
Action
,
unseasonably
repeating
past
offences
,
as
if
(
without
disturbing
the
Peace
)
he
would
commence
a
Warr.
23.
The
Governour
,
Who
succ●●●●
Dio
with
Men
and
Ammunition
.
giving
himself
wholly
up
to
this
business
,
and
considering
the
importance
of
the
place
,
resolv'd
for
its
defence
to
engage
all
the
strength
of
the
State
,
without
sparing
expence
,
danger
,
or
diligence
.
He
very
feelingly
recommended
the
succour
of
Dio
to
the
Cities
of
Bacaim
and
Chaul
,
which
were
the
nearest
to
him
,
putting
them
in
mind
of
their
Honour
,
Reward
,
and
Duty
;
in
Goa
he
ordered
the
providing
a
great
Carvel
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
Souldiers
,
who
finding
the
Seas
high
,
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
recovered
Bacaim
,
and
striving
to
cross
over
to
Dio
,
were
by
strong
and
contrary
Winds
shattered
and
forc't
back
.
24.
Coge-Sofar
not
having
his
Forces
together
,
The
T●●chery
Coge-Sofar
set
upon
.
set
upon
us
by
other
ways
.
With
large
gifts
,
and
greater
promises
,
he
bought
out
the
fidelity
of
one
of
our
Souldiers
,
that
in
the
dead
of
the
Night
he
should
either
fire
the
Powder
,
or
poyson
the
Cistern
,
or
if
he
could
not
compass
either
of
those
designs
,
he
should
endeavour
,
through
the
House
in
which
he
Liv'd
(
fit
for
that
mischief
by
its
joyning
to
the
VVall
)
to
let
the
Moors
into
the
Fort.
History
of
India
,
Cap.
6.
Lib.
1.
Dec.
6.
The
Souldier
being
timorous
,
or
irresolv'd
,
acquainted
an
intimate
of
his
(
a
Moor
)
with
the
business
,
who
(
the
reward
for
discovering
Treasons
being
surer
then
for
Executing
'em
)
told
it
to
the
Commander
in
chief
,
he
having
,
by
two
other
hands
had
it
,
and
considering
how
foul
the
fault
was
for
the
example
of
it
,
and
not
sufficiently
prov'd
for
the
punishing
it
,
that
the
Offence
deserv'd
not
pardon
,
nor
the
Conjuncture
allow'd
not
the
punishment
,
sent
away
the
Souldier
with
Letters
to
the
Governour
,
acquainting
him
with
what
proofs
he
had
of
the
suspected
Treason
.
DIO
map of the island of Dio
26.
The
Island
of
Dio
,
renown'd
for
the
Richness
of
its
commerce
,
The
de●scrption
of
Dio.
deplorable
for
the
ruine
of
its
Inhabitants
,
famous
for
the
report
of
our
Victories
,
lies
in
a
Bay
,
and
on
a
Point
,
which
bounds
the
Kingdome
of
Cambaya
,
in
the
heighth
of
twenty
two
degrees
Northward
.
The
Natives
do
fabulously
speak
of
the
antiquity
of
its
Foundation
,
allowing
it
a
more
noble
,
then
certain
beginning
;
keeping
the
Records
in
their
Traditions
for
want
of
writing
:
The
Port
was
always
the
chief
Scale
of
the
Bay
,
frequented
by
Ships
which
went
to
Mecca
,
which
Voyage
,
Religion
and
Trade
make
very
gratefull
to
the
Moors
.
The
City
,
is
by
a
Channel
which
goes
about
it
,
divided
from
the
main
Land
;
't
is
by
situation
strong
,
and
by
helping
out
nature
with
art
,
is
made
more
tenable
.
The
Channel
which
surrounds
it
,
hath
two
Outlets
,
one
toward
the
North
,
which
shallow
,
and
full
of
Sands
is
of
no
use
;
the
other
toward
the
South
inconvenient
too
for
the
Cragginess
of
the
Rocks
which
form
it
;
it
hath
on
the
fore-part
of
the
Isle
an
other
Channel
where
Ships
may
Anchor
,
and
by
this
is
the
best
passage
to
the
City
.
'T
is
not
of
that
figure
,
The
famous
Portuguese
Historian
who
hath
writ
their
Voyages
to
,
and
Conquests
,
in
the
Indies
;
often
quoted
in
this
Translation
.
Iohn
de
Barros
describes
it
of
,
having
been
altered
by
the
differency
of
Moors
who
have
possest
it
,
each
of
them
Fortifying
it
a
new
way
,
as
they
were
taught
by
their
judgment
or
the
variety
of
Times
.
27.
Coge-Sofar
came
into
the
Town
with
eight
thousand
men
,
(
many
of
'em
Turks
who
serv'd
him
for
Pay
)
sixty
great
Pieces
,
(
'mongst
which
were
eighteen
Basilisks
)
Ammunition
and
Provision
for
his
men
,
as
fore-seeing
the
length
of
the
Siege
;
Great
Canon
so
call'd
.
He
had
too
in
his
Camp
a
thousand
Ianizaries
,
who
had
more
then
ordinary
Pay
;
who
,
out
of
their
Habituated
insolence
slighted
the
design
,
condemning
Coge's
fear
for
bringing
Forces
together
,
and
disturbing
the
Grand
Signior's
Arms
against
four
pitifull
Christians
,
defended
by
a
rotten
Wall
,
against
whom
,
neither
Honour
was
to
be
gain'd
by
Fighting
,
or
Plunder
by
Conquering
.
Coge-Sofar
neither
commended
,
or
condemn'd
the
Turks
courage
;
but
(
better
taught
by
his
fear
,
or
experience
)
look't
upon
the
Victory
as
not
so
sure
;
in
opening
his
Trenches
,
planting
his
Batteries
,
forming
his
Squadrons
,
he
shew'd
himself
a
Souldier
;
and
when
he
was
laid
down
before
the
Fortress
made
this
short
Speech
to
the
Turks
.
28.
Friends
,
Coge-Sofar
Speech
to
his
men
.
and
Companions
,
't
is
not
my
design
to
teach
you
,
either
to
fear
or
despise
those
few
Portuguese
,
whom
you
see
besieg'd
within
those
Walls
;
for
though
Souldiers
,
yet
are
they
not
more
then
men
.
Fortune
hath
hitherto
,
bore
'em
company
,
or
serv'd
'em
all
over
the
East
;
and
the
Fame
of
their
first
Victories
hath
help't
'em
to
the
rest
.
VVith
a
few
men
they
make
VVarr
upon
the
whole
VVorld
;
and
by
the
course
of
things
,
an
Empire
(
kept
up
only
in
the
Opinion
,
or
by
the
weakness
of
the
Conquer'd
)
cannot
last
,
without
Forces
;
they
have
scarce
five
hundred
men
in
the
Fortress
,
most
of
whom
are
Garrison
Souldiers
,
who
of
custom
use
to
be
the
poorest
,
or
most
useless
;
by
Land
they
can
have
no
relief
,
what
is
to
be
had
by
Sea
,
the
Winter
cuts
off
;
they
want
,
by
the
security
of
their
Peace
,
or
Pride
,
(
out
of
which
they
despis'd
every
thing
)
Ammunition
and
Provisions
:
being
but
few
,
the
same
men
must
always
be
upon
that
VVall
,
not
having
one
Souldier
in
reserve
,
to
supply
an
others
place
;
they
have
not
Pioneers
to
repair
the
Breaches
of
our
Batteries
,
and
their
Duty
amongst
so
few
must
necessarily
make
'em
yield
;
they
are
insolent
upon
the
Dammage
they
did
the
Grand
Signior's
Galleys
at
the
siege
of
the
same
Fortress
;
it
concerns
so
many
honourable
Turks
,
and
Valiant
Ianizaries
as
are
here
to
go
on
,
for
the
honour
of
your
Nation
and
Empire
,
as
the
most
justifiable
cause
of
this
VVarr
;
for
though
Cambaya
hath
Armies
and
Souldiers
,
't
is
not
for
the
Grand
Signior's
repute
,
with
Forein
force
,
to
revenge
his
injuries
.
I
therefore
put
you
upon
this
design
,
that
none
else
might
Rob
you
of
the
glory
of
so
just
vengeance
;
this
same
Ground
you
now
tread
upon
,
covers
the
Bones
of
your
Comrades
,
Kindred
,
and
Friends
,
who
(
me-thinks
call
upon
every
one
of
us
by
Name
)
telling
us
the
Deaths
and
VVounds
,
they
from
these
Murtherers
receiv'd
,
hoping
by
your
Prowess
to
rest
reveng'd
.
These
are
those
who
kill'd
Badur
,
ingratefull
for
benefits
,
presuming
too
farr
on
the
Majesty
of
so
great
a
Prince
;
the
revenging
of
whom
,
will
be
acceptable
to
all
Kings
,
necessary
to
us
who
are
his
Subjects
.
29.
Having
made
an
end
of
his
Speech
,
either
desiring
,
more
to
justifie
the
VVarr
,
He
sends
again
to
the
Captain
of
Dio.
or
gain
time
for
the
expectance
of
supplies
,
he
try'd
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
harder
terms
,
resolutely
insisting
on
the
Building
up
the
VVall
,
and
demanding
that
the
Ships
of
the
Soltan
,
(
his
Master
)
might
Sail
freely
up
and
down
without
passes
from
our
Generals
,
an
affront
,
which
,
the
Sultan
bore
as
a
Friend
,
but
could
not
endure
as
a
Prince
:
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
7.
Lib.
1.
He
further
requir'd
that
the
Merchants
Ships
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
put
in
at
that
Port
;
which
was
a
Liberty
he
ought
to
grant
for
the
benefit
of
Trade
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
return'd
answer
,
The
Captains
answer
.
that
,
friendly
Treaties
were
not
to
be
made
amidst
Drums
and
Guns
;
that
,
't
was
the
Custom
of
that
Fort
to
give
Laws
to
every
one
,
not
to
receive
'em
from
any
;
that
he
hop't
shortly
to
Banish
him
for
a
breaker
of
the
Peace
,
when
to
his
grief
,
he
should
accept
of
worse
Conditions
which
should
be
writ
with
the
very
Blood
of
his
Ianizaries
.
30.
The
Governour
,
by
this
time
,
had
,
with
strange
Expedition
,
made
ready
nine
Vessels
,
telling
the
Souldiers
who
went
on
'em
,
that
in
so
Honourable
a
design
,
only
his
Favourites
were
to
be
trusted
;
that
he
would
now
change
the
Confinement
of
his
Place
,
for
the
liberty
of
any
Souldier
;
that
,
though
he
was
resolv●d
in
Person
to
go
raise
the
siege
of
Dio
,
he
could
not
dissemble
the
Envy
he
had
to
those
who
were
first
to
Grapple
with
the
Turks
,
and
presently
calling
for
his
Son
,
[
](A40439-e21000-b)a
a
Basiliscos
medonhos
,
&
lioens
Trabucos
feros
,
minas
encubertas
,
Sustenta
Mascarenhas
con
baroens
Que
taon
ledos
as
mortes
tem
por
certas
Ate
que
nas
mayores
oppressoens
Castro
libertador
,
fazendo
offertas
Das
vidas
de
seus
filhos
,
quer
que
fiquem
Com
fama
eterna
,
e
a
Deos
se
sacrifiquem
.
Drakes
,
horrid
Basilisks
,
Engines
of
Wood
As
bad
as
either
,
secret
Mines
and
Plots
,
Hath
Mascarenhas
with
his
men
withstood
Meeting
their
certain
Deaths
with
willing
Throats
,
When
in
the
utmost
stress
of
Flesh
and
Blood
Castro
their
freer
his
two
Sons
devotes
,
That
everlasting
honour
they
may
gain
,
And
sacrifices
to
their
God
be
slain
.
Camo
.
Can.
10.
St.
69.
Dom
Fernando
,
told
him
in
the
publick
Hall
;
I
send
you
Son
with
this
relief
to
Dio
,
The
Governour
sends
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
to
Dio.
which
(
as
I
'me
inform'd
,
is
now
besieg'd
by
a
great
Army
of
Turks
;
)
for
what
concerns
your
own
Person
take
no
care
,
for
,
for
every
stone
of
that
Fortress
would
I
venture
a
Son
,
I
charge
you
to
remember
from
whom
you
come
,
who
are
by
Kindred
your
Ancestors
,
by
their
Exploits
your
Example
;
strive
to
deserve
the
Name
you
Inherit
,
considering
that
by
Birth
all
are
equal
,
and
men
only
differenc't
by
their
Actions
,
and
that
I
tell
you
,
he
who
returns
most
Honourable
shall
be
my
Son
;
That
's
the
blessing
our
Fore-fathers
left
us
,
to
Dye
gloriously
for
our
Laws
,
for
our
King
,
and
for
our
Country
.
I
put
you
in
the
way
of
honour
,
't
is
in
you
now
to
winn
it
.
With
that
he
gave
him
his
blessing
,
and
recommended
him
to
Diogo
de
Reynoso
,
one
of
the
bravest
Cavalliers
who
came
for
India
;
In
this
relief
was
Sebastion
de
Sa
,
Son
to
Iohn
Rodriguez
de
Sa
,
who
,
in
this
occasion
,
and
others
gave
remarkable
proofs
of
his
Courage
,
there
went
too
with
him
,
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
,
Son
to
Dom
Lopo
,
to
be
a
Companion
to
two
Brothers
he
had
in
Dio
;
there
were
in
the
same
relief
,
Antonio
da
Cunha
,
Pero
Lopez
de
Sousa
,
Diogo
da
Sylva
,
Iorge
Mascarenhas
,
Antonio
de
Mello
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
,
who
then
pursu●d
dangers
as
if
they
fled
from
'em
.
31.
The
Governour
writ
a
very
civil
Letter
to
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
telling
him
how
much
greater
it
was
on
this
occasion
to
be
Commander
of
Dio
then
Governour
of
India
;
that
he
had
in
that
relief
sent
him
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
that
if
ever
he
return'd
into
the
Kingdome
,
he
might
amongst
the
Vanities
of
his
Old
age
tell
of
his
being
a
Souldier
under
him
;
that
he
might
be
confident
,
all
the
strength
the
State
could
make
should
be
ingag'd
in
the
Defence
of
that
Fortress
;
that
there
were
on
those
Ships
many
young
Gentlemen
,
whose
forwardness
it
behoov'd
him
to
temper
,
because
men
Besieg'd
were
only
to
stand
upon
their
Defence
;
that
he
had
there
sent
him
,
as
much
Ammunition
as
would
expect
a
second
Relief
,
two
Engineers
,
and
a
great
many
ordinary
Work-men
(
with
Instruments
and
Materials
for
that
purpose
)
to
make
up
the
Breaches
of
the
Enemies
batteries
:
In
which
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
shew'd
not
only
the
zeal
of
a
publick
Minister
,
but
the
experience
of
a
Souldier
,
by
foreseeing
their
extremities
and
preventing
'em
.
32.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
Commanded
a
Bridge
(
which
went
from
Saint
Iames's
work
for
the
convenience
of
the
Garrison
over
to
the
other
side
)
to
be
broken
down
,
and
the
making
of
a
Draw-bridge
in
stead
of
it
.
The
Cap●ain
of
Dio
disposeth
of
the
Commands
of
the
Fo●●
.
Saint
Iames
his
Tower
he
committed
to
the
charge
of
Alonso
de
Bonifacio
Clerk
of
the
Custom-house
,
Saint
Thomas's
work
to
Luis
de
Sousa
,
St.
Iohn's
to
Gil
Coutinho
,
that
which
was
over
the
Gate
to
Antonio
Freire
,
and
another
work
of
Saint
Iames's
which
commanded
the
River
to
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
and
his
Brother
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeyda
,
Saint
Georges
to
Antonio
Pecama
,
the
Fause-bray
to
Iohn
de
Venezeanos
,
and
the
Curtain
to
Antonio
Rodriguez
;
amongst
those
Officers
he
divided
one
hundred
and
seventy
Souldiers
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
7.
Lib.
1.
He
and
thirty
more
were
Supernumerary
to
help
upon
occasions
.
Dom
Iohn
with
so
few
men
expected
so
great
an
Army
as
came
against
him
;
providing
with
so
much
security
for
his
Defence
,
as
if
the
danger
was
neither
feard
or
unexpected
.
He
ordered
the
Ammunition
and
Provision
to
be
kept
very
strictly
,
because
the
hindrance
of
the
Weather
,
and
the
Enemy
,
made
the
receipt
of
any
more
uncertain
.
He
set
the
Slaves
and
those
who
were
not
fit
to
bear
Arms
,
to
bring
Lances
,
Powder
,
Stones
,
and
Provision
to
the
Works
,
that
the
Souldiers
might
not
be
taken
up
in
any
thing
but
Fighting
;
in
this
Work
he
employ'd
too
the
Children
,
the
Old
men
,
and
the
Women
,
so
that
there
was
not
in
the
Fortress
Person
,
or
Sex
idle
or
unserviceable
,
and
calling
them
together
upon
the
Parade
of
the
Fortress
,
he
smilingly
spake
to
'em
;
33.
Those
Turks
,
and
Ianizaries
you
see
from
hence
,
and
speaks
to
his
Souldiers
.
are
come
to
winn
of
us
the
Honour
they
lost
in
the
first
Siege
,
yet
are
they
not
more
considerable
then
those
who
were
beaten
,
nor
we
less
then
those
who
overcame
;
I
confess
to
you
I
envy
the
meanest
Souldier
who
kept
this
place
,
because
the
memory
of
his
Valour
doth
yet
honour
his
Posterity
,
whom
we
know
not
so
well
by
their
Name
,
Country
,
or
Birth
,
as
by
being
the
Sons
,
or
Grand-children
of
those
who
so
gloriously
fell
,
or
triumph'd
in
Dio.
The
greatest
honour'd
their
Families
,
the
meanest
begun
theirs
.
Fortune
hath
brought
us
upon
such
an
other
action
;
those
stout
Portuguese
had
not
Buried
with
'em
all
the
glory
of
Fighting
,
they
have
left
us
what
will
make
us
famous
.
Let
not
the
inequality
of
our
Forces
fright
us
,
for
Renown
is
not
to
be
purchas'd
by
ordinary
dangers
;
we
have
Sail'd
five
thousand
Leagues
only
to
find
out
this
Day
,
and
in
it
to
gain
that
honour
neither
Kings
or
Countries
can
give
us
;
for
Kings
give
Rewards
,
not
Deserts
;
we
want
not
Provision
or
Ammunition
to
hold
out
the
Siege
till
Relief
arrives
,
and
though
in
this
Season
the
Seas
are
high
,
yet
have
we
a
Iohn
de
Castro
(
who
with
his
Sword
in
his
mouth
will
come
under
the
Waves
to
help
us
)
and
so
many
other
Gentlemen
and
Persons
of
Quality
who
will
think
themselves
injur'd
if
without
them
we
gain
the
honour
which
is
before
us
;
after
which
we
are
not
to
look
for
any
thing
more
from
Fortune
,
being
to
be
put
on
their
List
who
have
memorably
serv'd
their
King
and
Country
,
for
the
keeping
up
of
whose
Honour
we
are
come
from
farthest
West-ward
thus
remote
;
and
(
what
's
above
all
)
we
Fight
against
the
Enemies
of
our
Faith
,
and
in
so
just
a
cause
cannot
want
owning
,
since
we
serve
the
God
of
Victories
.
34.
When
the
Speech
was
ended
,
there
was
in
the
Turks
Camp
heard
a
great
Shooting
,
by
which
Coge-Sofar
welcom'd
a
Relief
of
two
thousand
Foot
,
which
were
come
to
him
from
Cambaya
,
all
old
Souldiers
,
who
made
the
succour
more
considerable
by
its
quality
,
then
number
;
there
came
with
these
two
of
the
Mogull's
Commanders
,
Persons
very
much
Cry'd
up
by
their
own
men
.
The
same
day
there
came
in
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
from
the
Court
,
which
at
some
distance
from
the
Leaguere
,
Lodg'd
themselves
in
Rich
Tents
,
There
comes
in
more
Relief
to
the
Enemies
.
with
such
Order
,
as
wanted
nothing
of
the
Discipline
of
Europe
;
Our
men
,
by
not
valuing
their
Lives
,
put
off
the
Terrour
of
such
great
preparations
,
encouraging
one
the
other
by
Discourses
suitable
to
the
occasion
,
taking
Counsel
of
their
necessity
how
to
behave
themselves
.
35.
The
next
day
(
which
was
Maunday
Thursday
in
the
year
1546.
)
They
begin
to
batter
the
fort
.
there
appear'd
betimes
in
the
Morning
near
our
Fortress
a
solid
work
of
Earth
,
with
its
Skit-gates
,
and
in
them
some
great
Pieces
,
and
on
top
of
the
work
a
great
many
Sacks
of
Cotton
,
cover'd
with
Raw
hides
to
resist
the
Fire
,
a
thing
,
which
for
the
little
noise
and
time
it
was
contriv'd
in
,
much
startled
our
men
,
and
did
not
look
like
the
design
of
a
Confus'd
and
Barbarous
multitude
,
who
,
whilst
the
Siege
lasted
,
shew'd
as
much
Valour
,
as
Discipline
;
they
presently
began
,
with
a
great
deal
of
success
,
to
batter
our
Fort
,
dismounting
four
of
our
Gunns
,
which
did
the
greatest
Dammage
to
their
Battery
.
36.
That
days
good
fortune
Counsell'd
'em
for
the
rest
,
A
Stratagem
of
the
Enemies
in
a
Ship
.
making
in
five
Nights
as
many
Forts
,
at
a
proportionable
distance
,
to
give
by
the
several
Breaches
a
general
assault
,
which
so
few
Defendants
so
divided
would
not
be
able
to
withstand
;
the
success
might
have
answer'd
the
design
,
had
not
our
Fort
which
lay
on
the
Sea
,
and
commanded
theirs
,
done
'em
so
much
harm
,
that
they
thought
fit
to
look
to
their
own
Reparations
before
our
Offence
;
the
great
Gunns
were
silent
for
two
days
,
in
which
they
contriv'd
a
second
Fabrick
to
secure
their
first
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
8.
They
put
to
Sea
a
Tall
Ship
,
full
of
Powder
,
Stone-pitch
,
and
other
Combustible
matter
,
this
they
laid
on
the
first
Deck
,
as
a
Stratagem
prepar'd
for
a
second
design
,
over
this
they
made
a
false
Deck
,
capable
of
two
hundred
Fighting
men
,
as
if
with
them
designing
to
Scale
:
The
Ship
so
lay
,
as
to
command
that
part
of
the
Fort
,
whether
,
they
concluded
,
our
men
upon
their
advantage
of
place
to
Fight
on
,
and
numbers
,
would
probably
come
,
when
in
the
heat
of
the
Conflict
,
quitting
the
Ship
,
they
would
set
her
on
Fire
,
which
lighting
on
the
Fort
,
might
burn
it
without
any
Dammage
or
Danger
to
their
own
men
;
and
that
presently
entring
on
the
ruins
the
Fire
had
left
,
they
would
on
them
cast
up
an
other
,
whence
they
might
batter
our
Fortress
,
and
by
this
new
work
secure
their
former
,
and
so
their
Gunns
play
securely
.
A
Stratagem
grounded
on
Soldier-like
conclusions
.
37.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
(
by
some
Spies
he
had
in
the
Camp
)
notice
of
the
Machine
and
design
,
and
calling
to
him
Iacome
Leyte
,
Commander
at
Sea
,
a
Souldier
of
great
trust
,
told
him
he
would
not
Rob
him
of
the
honour
belong'd
to
his
employment
;
that
he
thought
the
first
Atchievement
of
this
Siege
ought
to
be
his
,
and
acquainting
him
with
the
advice
he
had
,
gave
him
Orders
to
be
ready
in
the
second
VVatch.
Iacome
Leyte
put
to
Sea
at
the
hour
appointed
in
two
Boats
with
thirty
Souldiers
,
and
Rowing
quietly
till
he
came
up
with
the
Ship
,
began
to
cast
in
her
a
great
many
Pots
of
Powder
.
Set
on
Fire
by
our
men
,
The
Moors
at
once
saw
their
danger
,
and
the
Fire
burning
'em
,
and
running
to
their
Arms
,
distracted
by
fear
and
sleep
,
did
faintly
and
confusedly
defend
themselves
,
hindring
one
an
other
by
the
Noise
and
Tumult
so
unexpected
an
Onset
had
caus'd
:
some
began
to
throw
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
who
shew'd
the
way
and
example
to
the
rest
;
at
last
,
with
Complaints
and
Clamors
they
left
the
Ship
,
giving
the
Alarum
to
the
whole
Camp
.
Iacome
Leyte
had
time
enough
to
make
fast
a
Cable
to
the
Ship
,
and
tow
her
after
his
;
and
brought
to
the
Fort.
The
Captain
receiv'd
him
with
Praises
and
Embraces
,
making
more
of
this
success
,
because
it
so
happily
began
the
Warr.
The
Moors
,
though
with
eminent
danger
,
continued
their
Battering
,
for
every
stone
they
unloosned
of
the
Fortress
,
paying
Souldiers
,
and
Canoneers
,
their
Battery
did
no
considerable
harm
,
only
Saint
Iames's
Bastion
,
being
the
weakest
or
the
most
Batter'd
,
was
open
in
two
places
,
and
the
Breaches
wide
enough
to
enter
upon
assault
;
though
those
within
defended
themselves
with
Retrenchments
,
and
by
Night
stole
Earth
to
make
up
the
Breaches
.
38.
The
Battery
continued
not
without
Execution
,
the
Wall
being
in
many
places
open
,
every
where
shattered
,
and
not
a
Souldier
could
peep
through
the
Battlements
,
who
was
not
peirc't
with
the
Enemies
Arrows
,
or
wounded
with
their
Shot
,
which
was
so
thick
as
it
appear'd
to
be
a
continual
Discharging
,
Coge-Sofar
little
valuing
the
spending
Ammunition
,
or
venturing
Soldiers
,
as
being
sufficiently
furnish't
and
stock't
with
both
;
He
was
too
,
answered
by
our
Gunns
from
the
Fortress
,
and
with
more
Dammage
,
for
the
Moors
being
in
multitudes
,
not
a
Bullet
was
spent
in
vain
.
39.
The
Turks
were
earnest
to
go
on
upon
the
Assault
,
because
in
many
places
the
Battery
had
done
Dammage
enough
to
scale
the
Wall
,
yet
did
Coge-Sofar
keep
them
off
,
expecting
more
Force
,
or
willing
by
continual
Duty
and
Wounds
to
abate
the
height
of
our
men
,
whose
eagerness
he
hop't
by
slow
Fighting
to
tame
,
and
waste
the
Forces
,
Ammunitions
,
and
Patience
of
the
Besieged
;
an
Argument
not
altogether
out
of
the
way
,
for
the
Winter
,
which
had
begun
furiously
,
took
away
the
possibility
of
that
succour
which
was
necessary
,
and
wanted
from
the
first
day
,
for
the
carelesness
of
Peace
and
suddain
invasion
of
the
Enemy
had
made
ours
unprovided
to
endure
the
weight
of
that
Warr
,
their
confidence
in
that
kind
being
so
extravagant
,
that
since
the
siege
Antonio
da
Sylveira
held
out
,
the
place
was
only
kept
by
the
repute
of
that
Victory
;
and
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
no
more
then
forty
Barrils
of
Powder
for
Canon
,
and
twenty
for
Musquets
,
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
as
well
as
of
Men
,
who
saw
the
VVarr
before
they
expected
it
,
the
Defendants
were
but
two
hundred
,
most
of
them
Garrison-Souldiers
,
who
were
to
have
their
first
credit
by
that
Siege
.
40.
The
Captain
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
the
State
of
things
,
and
the
uncertainty
of
relief
,
which
,
it
concern'd
him
as
cautiously
to
keep
from
his
own
as
the
Enemy
,
neither
would
he
in
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
stint
the
Provision
,
and
Ammunition
,
seeing
,
one
way
,
the
ill
consequence
,
〈…〉
the
other
,
the
necessity
of
doing
it
;
when
the
VVatch
came
to
tell
him
there
appear'd
nine
Sail
,
which
seem'd
by
their
Built
to
be
Ours
,
the
transport
of
this
News
brought
all
the
Souldiers
on
the
VVall.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
9.
Lib.
1.
The
distance
,
and
closeness
of
the
VVeather
made
them
of
different
Opinions
,
but
within
an
hour
they
made
the
Colours
of
the
Squadron
,
and
presently
after
the
Admiral
with
the
King's
Arms
,
which
by
contrary
VVinds
was
working
it
up
towards
our
Fortress
;
they
all
had
their
Pendants
flying
,
and
Flaggs
of
defiance
in
the
main
top
;
they
immediately
saluted
the
Towers
,
who
return'd
them
the
same
Sea-civility
.
The
Moors
from
the
Shore
made
many
a
Shot
at
them
whilst
they
cast
Anchor
;
They
first
unladed
the
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
afterwards
the
Souldiers
,
and
last
of
all
Dom
Fernando
went
on
shore
,
which
was
either
the
Fathers
advice
,
or
the
Sons
gallantry
.
41.
The
Commander
in
chief
,
having
receiv'd
those
Gentlemen
as
Companions
of
his
Fortune
,
knowing
of
Dom
Fernando's
coming
,
went
to
seek
him
on
Board
,
and
met
him
on
the
steps
of
the
Fortress
as
he
was
coming
up
,
he
took
him
in
his
Arms
,
and
spake
to
him
as
time
and
place
requir'd
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
receives
him
.
offering
him
his
own
Lodging
,
which
Dom
Fernando
would
not
accept
,
desiring
him
to
reserve
that
honour
till
they
had
Peace
;
that
for
the
present
,
that
part
of
the
works
where
was
the
greatest
danger
should
be
his
Chamber
;
that
his
Sleep
would
do
him
no
good
,
one
step
from
the
Wall
;
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
again
embrac't
him
,
wondring
,
in
so
Green
years
,
to
meet
so
Manly
a
temper
.
42.
There
came
in
the
Ships
good
store
of
Powder
,
Arms
,
and
Provision
,
with
which
they
might
hold
out
the
Siege
till
fresh
Relief
;
neither
did
the
Governour
forget
to
send
Physick
and
Regallos
for
the
Sick
and
Wounded
.
The
Commander
shew'd
the
Souldiers
the
Governours
Letter
,
in
which
(
as
we
said
)
he
secur'd
him
of
his
coming
,
for
which
he
was
providing
with
the
greatest
diligence
and
strength
the
State
was
capable
of
,
which
put
new
hearts
into
the
Besieged
,
and
made
them
look
with
an
other
Face
upon
the
exigencies
and
preparations
of
the
Warr
,
which
was
like
to
continue
,
Coge-Sofar
receiving
every
day
supplies
,
and
laying
new
designs
,
for
which
he
had
from
diverse
places
brought
Engineers
,
who
were
,
by
ambition
and
reward
,
put
upon
new
inventions
,
which
made
our
men
more
sollicitous
for
the
danger
they
saw
not
,
then
for
that
before
'em
.
43.
The
Governour
,
〈…〉
after
having
dispatch't
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
gave
Order
for
Proclaiming
a
Warr
at
Fire
and
Sword
against
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
as
one
who
was
perjur'd
,
and
had
broke
the
Peace
betwixt
him
and
the
State
:
this
he
did
with
Warlike
and
Legal
solemnities
,
thereby
to
publish
,
and
justifie
the
motives
of
a
Warr
,
which
kept
in
suspence
the
judgments
of
the
whole
East
.
He
writ
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Bacaim
,
minding
them
,
that
as
nearest
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
succour
Dio
,
that
other
places
help't
in
the
States
danger
,
they
in
their
own
,
the
Gunns
which
battered
Dio
,
shaking
the
Houses
of
Bacaim
;
that
he
was
providing
to
go
raise
the
Siege
,
and
use
all
imaginable
Hostility
against
Cambaya
,
because
the
State
never
had
a
defensive
VVarr
with
the
Kings
of
the
East
;
that
he
desir'd
'em
to
be
ready
to
accompany
him
with
Ships
and
Men
,
as
was
to
be
expected
from
so
many
Honourable
Citizens
,
and
Loyal
Portuguese
;
that
he
left
it
to
themselves
what
they
would
do
for
the
Service
,
looking
that
every
one
out
of
Loyalty
and
Love
to
his
King
,
should
out-go
his
possibility
.
44.
He
writ
in
the
same
manner
to
all
those
places
from
which
he
could
receive
any
help
,
finding
them
dispos'd
to
the
Service
,
and
for
that
to
the
spending
their
Estates
:
an
happiness
which
we
must
reckon
upon
as
peculiar
in
his
Government
,
as
on
diverse
occasions
the
History
will
shew
.
He
fell
upon
providing
the
Fleet
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestness
,
He
borrows
of
the
Merchants
.
and
finding
the
State
too
poor
for
such
an
expence
,
ask't
great
summs
of
the
Merchants
upon
his
word
(
which
was
the
Gold
and
Diamonds
he
only
laid
up
)
a
Pawn
on
which
all
men
of
Trading
offer'd
him
what
they
had
;
I
know
not
if
now
amongst
men
of
Power
Estates
of
that
nature
go
currant
for
so
much
.
He
ordered
publick
and
private
Prayers
to
be
made
,
He
goes
to
God
by
publick
Prayers
beseeching
God
,
since
t'
was
his
own
,
to
protect
the
cause
of
the
Faithfull
,
relying
more
upon
Sacrifice
,
then
Arms
;
his
ordinary
discourse
was
with
Experienc't
men
about
the
business
of
Dio
,
and
was
more
inclin'd
by
the
reason
,
then
the
authority
of
the
Votes
.
45.
Our
Arms
in
Dio
did
not
grow
rusty
.
The
Commander
having
advice
that
there
was
expected
to
be
put
into
the
Army
a
great
Caravan
of
Provisions
,
which
were
to
be
Laden
on
the
Coast
betwixt
Balsar
and
Damaon
,
upon
it
sent
forth
the
Sea-Commander
Iacome
Leyte
with
three
Ships
,
to
lye
about
the
Island
Dos
Mortos
,
who
by
Night
getting
over
the
Barr
and
Sailing
along
the
Shore
,
They
take
a
great
deal
of
Provisions
from
the
Enemy
.
took
by
it
a
great
many
Vessels
which
came
to
furnish
the
Army
,
he
put
the
Moors
to
the
Sword
except
some
he
kept
to
hang
at
the
Yards
Arms
when
he
came
over
the
Barr
;
which
he
did
,
presenting
the
Army
with
a
Lamentable
sight
,
who
had
too
the
Confirmation
of
what
had
past
by
the
Fire
they
saw
burning
the
Vessels
,
the
Provisions
were
brought
into
the
Fortress
,
which
were
what
they
then
most
wanted
.
46.
Coge-Sofar
had
already
lost
a
great
many
men
,
without
seeing
the
Fortress
or
minds
of
the
Besieged
shaken
to
flatter
his
hopes
of
getting
it
.
Out
men
walk't
upon
the
VVall
with
wanton
Ornaments
and
Feathers
,
to
shew
their
pleasure
in
,
or
contempt
of
the
VVarr
they
were
engag'd
in
.
Coge-Sofar
,
seeing
us
with
so
inconsiderable
a
strength
Masters
at
Sea
,
and
that
the
Provisions
his
Army
had
came
by
stealth
or
in
danger
,
ordered
the
setting
out
Fleet
from
Surrate
,
which
met
with
three
Ships
of
ours
coming
from
Bacaim
and
Chaul
to
furnish
the
Fortress
;
the
Portuguese
fought
very
desperately
,
but
by
the
Odds
of
their
strength
,
most
of
them
Dy'd
,
who
sold
their
Life
at
such
a
rate
,
that
the
Moors
had
no
cause
to
rejoyce
in
either
the
Prize
or
Victory
.
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
ask't
leave
of
the
Commander
in
Chief
to
go
with
some
Ships
to
their
help
,
which
he
did
not
grant
,
knowing
't
would
be
labour
lost
,
for
the
Enemy
stole
out
and
presently
retir'd
.
47.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
thought
of
advising
the
King
by
Land
how
things
were
with
him
;
The
Captain
sends
News
over
Land
to
the
King
.
there
was
fit
for
that
purpose
an
Armenian
,
skill●d
in
the
Language
and
Customs
of
the
Moors
;
he
was
sent
away
in
a
light
Brigantine
,
which
was
to
set
him
on
shore
on
the
Coast
of
Por
,
thence
in
a
Iogues
cloaths
(
which
is
amongst
them
a
Religious
and
poor
Habit
)
he
was
to
go
to
Cinde
,
and
from
thence
to
Ormus
with
Letters
to
the
Captain
;
He
travell●d
in
the
company
of
some
Basora
Merchants
,
who
by
the
River
Euphrates
carry'd
him
to
Babylon
,
where
he
was
to
stay
for
the
Caravans
to
go
over
the
deserts
of
Arabia
.
48.
Coge-Sofar
carry'd
on
his
works
with
no
less
danger
then
toil
,
and
with
so
Cruel
and
Barbarous
a
resoluteness
,
that
he
us'd
the
Bodies
of
those
Pioneers
our
men
Kill'd
,
for
filling
up
the
Ditch
;
using
so
inhuman
a
Discipline
,
to
cover
perhaps
the
loss
which
novv
began
to
be
knovvn
in
the
Army
,
though
made
up
by
daily
Reliefs
vvhich
continually
fill'd
the
Camp
.
Coge-Sofar
,
vvhere
the
advantage
vvas
most
,
planted
sixty
great
Pieces
,
of
which
there
vvere
Basilisks
,
Salvages
,
Names
of
Canon
.
Eagles
and
Camells
,
besides
less
Gunns
vvhich
exceeded
that
number
;
He
secur'd
the
five
vvorks
he
had
rais'd
vvith
nevv
VValls
,
and
covered
the
Pioneers
vvith
crooked
Traveses
of
so
many
vvindings
that
our
Guns
could
not
come
at
'em
;
The
Enemies
command
the
Fossee
.
The
Moors
by
this
means
commanded
the
Fossee
of
the
Fort
,
where
they
had
planted
eighteen
Basilisks
,
which
plaid
for
a
fortnight
together
,
with
so
much
Dammage
,
as
our
men
for
their
last
remedy
defended
themselves
with
the
very
ruins
,
making
Forts
retrenchments
and
reparations
of
the
stones
which
had
been
thrown
down
.
49.
We
had
now
lost
fourscore
men
,
and
had
more
then
an
hundred
VVounded
,
besides
the
scarcity
and
badness
of
the
Provisions
had
made
many
sick
;
most
of
the
Ammunition
was
spent
,
and
by
it
our
men
brought
into
a
great
deal
of
danger
,
which
Coge-Sofar
having
notice
of
by
some
Slaves
who
run
away
from
the
Fortress
,
ordered
the
Batteries
should
be
re-inforc't
,
believing
the
hearts
of
such
shattered
Forces
could
not
hold
out
;
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6
Lib.
2.
Cap.
1.
and
as
one
,
who
would
divide
with
his
Prince
the
smiles
of
Fortune
,
sent
to
the
Sultan
,
who
was
at
Champanel
,
to
come
to
the
Camp
,
to
put
the
Fortress
on
the
first
assault
into
his
hands
;
upon
the
credit
of
that
promise
the
Sultan
came
with
ten
thousand
Horse
,
The
Sultan
comes
with
a
great
Army
.
and
most
of
his
Court
,
he
was
receiv'd
with
a
Vollee
Royal
,
seconded
with
diverse
Instruments
of
Warr
and
Mirth
,
Musick
which
ours
heard
,
as
abating
their
Courage
,
and
grating
their
Ears
.
50.
Our
men
believ'd
that
the
Mirth
in
the
Camp
,
so
Solemniz'd
with
repeated
Vollees
,
was
to
welcome
those
Turks
they
look't
for
;
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
presently
commanded
Fernaon
Cavalho
Commander
of
the
Fort
next
the
Sea
,
to
set
out
a
little
Boat
to
know
what
past
amongst
the
Enemy
,
(
the
Spies
he
had
in
the
Camp
,
being
either
Treacherous
,
or
Discovered
)
which
was
done
that
very
Night
,
and
a
Moor
brought
us
,
who
told
us
of
the
Sultan●s
●s
coming
,
Coge-Sofar's
promises
,
and
the
confidence
they
had
of
their
design
.
The
Commander
freed
the
Moor
,
and
bid
him
from
him
desire
the
King
of
Cambaya
to
stay
in
the
Army
,
for
he
hop't
to
come
and
Visit
him
in
his
quarters
.
The
Moor
rejoyc't
at
his
Liberty
,
and
wondred
at
the
Captains
answer
;
being
brought
before
Mahumud
,
and
repeating
the
Captains
words
,
he
told
him
,
the
Portuguese
had
their
Fort
thrown
down
,
and
their
Hearts
whole
.
51.
Coge-Sofar
commanded
they
should
continue
Battering
,
and
bid
Simaon
Feo
(
one
of
ours
whom
he
had
against
the
Law
of
Arms
detain'd
Prisoner
)
tell
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
that
he
wondred
to
see
him
so
pent
up
,
without
Sallying
out
to
Fight
in
the
Field
,
as
did
the
brave
Cavallier
Antonio
da
Sylveira
,
that
his
actions
very
much
disagreed
with
his
words
;
our
men
answered
the
message
with
Bullets
from
the
Wall
;
the
Battery
lasted
five
hours
,
not
without
doing
a
great
deal
of
Dammage
to
the
Buildings
,
which
were
tottering
before
;
yet
our
Shot
return'd
it
with
more
loss
,
and
better
fortune
,
for
a
Bullet
at
randome
kill'd
a
Moor
in
the
Sultan's
Tent
,
as
he
was
discoursing
with
him
;
and
the
Eastern
Moors
credulously
addicted
to
Omens
,
the
King
looking
upon
what
had
hapned
,
as
a
warning
of
some
mischief
which
was
coming
(
perhaps
dissembling
his
fear
by
his
Superstition
)
immediately
went
out
of
the
Field
,
He
retires
and
lewes
Iuz●●caon
in
his
place
.
leaving
behind
him
Iuzarcaon
,
a
stout
Abessine
,
who
in
the
Mogull's
Warrs
serv'd
against
Sultan
Mahumed
,
and
now
as
a
Souldier
of
fortune
,
was
by
some
advantages
perswaded
to
take
pay
in
this
Warr.
52.
The
King
,
having
left
the
Tents
,
stouter
in
Peace
then
Fight
,
and
retiring
to
his
pleasure
House
of
Melique
on
the
same
Island
,
did
hasten
relief
,
which
daily
recruited
the
Camp
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
who
in
so
close
Siege
knew
no
certainty
of
the
Enemies
designs
,
was
talking
vvith
the
Cavalliers
and
Gentlemen
how
much
it
concern'd
'em
to
get
some
advice
.
Diogo
de
Anaya
Coutinho
,
A
f●mous
action
of
Di●go
de
Anaya
.
(
a
Gentleman
vvho
Liv'd
upon
his
Pay
,
yet
of
bravery
becoming
his
Birth
)
hearing
this
discourse
,
offer'd
himself
to
the
Captain
,
and
let
down
by
a
Cord
from
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
protected
by
the
darkness
of
the
Night
,
went
to
the
Enemies
quarters
,
he
had
not
gone
farr
,
but
he
spy'd
two
Moors
talking
hard
by
him
,
he
scrupled
to
set
upon
'em
,
because
to
carry
off
two
was
impossible
,
to
fight
with
'em
inconvenient
,
but
advising
with
the
occasion
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
9.
he
Knock't
down
one
of
'em
with
his
Lance
,
and
closing
with
the
other
(
who
by
Crying
out
biting
and
strugling
defended
himself
)
carry'd
him
to
the
Gates
of
the
Fortress
,
where
he
found
the
Corps
of
Guard
,
who
with
Praises
and
Envy
,
brought
him
and
his
Prisoner
to
the
Captain
.
I
will
now
relate
a
Circumstance
greater
then
the
action
,
Diogo
de
Anaya
had
borrow'd
a
Head-piece
of
a
Souldier
,
and
missing
it
when
he
was
in
the
Fortress
,
thinking
he
had
lost
it
in
striving
and
closing
with
the
Moor
,
went
by
the
same
Cord
down
the
VVall
,
and
looking
it
in
the
sight
of
an
incenst
Army
,
found
it
,
and
brought
it
back
,
not
less
rash
then
fortunate
.
53.
By
the
News
the
Moor
brought
,
the
Captain
knew
,
that
Coge-Sofar
and
Iuzarcaon
,
this
stout
,
the
other
desperate
,
had
both
mutually
Vow'd
to
Mahomet
to
take
Dio
,
or
perish
in
the
design
;
that
,
if
they
could
not
brook
us
when
vve
vvere
Friends
,
they
should
not
endure
us
when
Conquerours
.
By
their
continual
Battering
many
of
their
great
Guns
burst
,
instead
of
which
they
sitted
others
,
shooting
impetuously
against
Saint
Iohns
,
Saint
Thomas
,
and
Saint
Iames's
Bastions
,
Commanded
by
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
,
Lovis
de
Sousa
,
and
Gil
Coutinho
,
who
slept
always
in
their
Armour
,
in
danger
constant
,
unwearied
in
duty
.
54.
Saint
Iames's
Bastion
was
the
weakest
and
most
battered
,
and
the
Turks
in
that
fought
with
our
men
upon
very
little
disadvantage
.
There
was
not
in
the
Portress
Parapet
or
Battlement
which
was
not
thrown
down
,
and
from
Saint
Iohns
to
Saint
Iames's
Bastion
all
the
Curtain
was
open
,
which
made
the
duty
of
the
Day
be
seconded
by
the
labour
of
the
Night
,
it
being
not
possible
,
yet
necessary
for
so
few
Defendants
,
so
broken
,
to
repair
in
a
few
hours
the
ruins
of
a
Fortress
so
every
where
Battered
,
yet
did
they
unanimously
betake
themselves
to
that
Labour
,
they
could
neither
master
or
excuse
.
55.
The
Women
of
the
Fortress
help't
to
bring
Materials
for
the
making
up
the
Breaches
,
The
courage
of
the
Women
of
Dio.
going
without
any
fear
upon
the
Wall
,
stumbling
at
Lances
,
Swords
,
and
Bullets
,
mastring
their
Nature
and
Sex
,
as
if
they
wore
men's
hearts
in
a
disguise
:
some
there
were
who
put
on
Arms
and
brav'd
the
Enemy
,
running
from
their
Needle
to
a
Lance
,
from
their
Couch
to
the
VVall
;
of
all
the
rest
Isabell
Fernandez
deserv'd
the
greatest
glory
,
whom
(
instead
of
Praises
to
honour
her
Memory
)
our
VVriters
call
the
Old
woman
of
Dio
,
famous
by
this
name
in
the
Annals
and
Memorials
of
the
East
.
This
great
Matron
spent
part
of
her
Estate
in
Junkets
and
Regallos
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
2.
with
vvhich
in
the
heat
of
the
dispute
she
fed
the
Souldiers
,
animating
'em
(
with
Arguments
above
the
courage
and
judgment
of
a
VVoman
)
to
defend
themselves
by
Fighting
.
This
diligence
of
the
Matrons
(
which
readily
and
seasonably
put
'em
upon
any
thing
,
were
it
servile
,
or
hazardous
)
was
in
fine
a
lightning
their
Labour
,
and
an
example
in
Dangers
.
56.
Coge-Sofar
,
seeing
that
the
mischief
his
Arms
did
by
Day
our
industry
repair'd
by
Night
,
contriv'd
a
design
more
subtil
in
the
laying
of
it
,
then
usefull
by
the
success
.
Against
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
(
vvhich
by
its
make
and
place
lay
most
obnoxious
)
he
resolv'd
to
cast
up
an
other
which
should
equal
or
command
it
,
that
by
Battering
it
from
above
he
might
throw
down
the
Battlements
,
so
hindring
the
Defendants
from
Fighting
,
and
from
making
up
their
Breaches
by
night
,
his
Guns
being
so
Levell'd
by
day
as
to
be
sure
of
their
aim
.
He
presently
ordered
vvhole
mountains
of
Earth
,
and
brush
Fagotts
to
be
brought
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
,
and
strengthned
the
Counterscarp
vvith
bodies
of
great
Trees
,
to
keep
up
the
Earth
.
The
multitude
of
Pioneers
vvho
vvere
in
the
Camp
made
up
an
other
Army
,
vvho
without
fear
or
time
carry'd
on
the
vvork
.
In
the
interim
the
Guns
from
our
work
plaid
to
the
great
loss
of
the
Enemy
,
for
the
Work-men
being
so
thick
and
expos'd
,
not
one
Shot
from
the
Fortress
was
lost
.
57.
Coge-Sofar
,
considering
the
greatness
of
the
loss
,
gave
order
they
should
work
by
Night
,
when
our
shootting
being
without
aim
and
at
Rovers
the
Execution
would
be
less
,
commanding
them
to
make
the
most
Noise
,
where
they
Work't
least
,
that
our
Canoneers
led
by
their
Ear
,
might
point
their
Ordnance
as
the
Sounds
and
Ecchos
reach't
them
.
This
was
known
to
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
who
fill'd
the
Fortress
with
Lights
that
the
Pioneers
who
work't
on
the
security
of
the
Night
,
might
be
expos'd
to
the
same
danger
as
by
day
;
but
Coge-Sofar
(
who
had
learn't
Experience
in
the
Warrs
of
Europe
)
gave
order
for
the
making
of
crooked
and
cover'd
Trenches
,
by
which
the
Moors
more
securely
went
on
with
the
raising
their
Fort
,
and
we
vainly
to
our
loss
spent
store
of
our
Bullets
.
58.
The
Captain
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
it
,
for
if
that
work
went
forward
there
would
not
be
any
secure
place
in
the
Fortress
,
the
Enemies
Canon
commanding
our
Fortifications
;
so
that
between
the
Besiegers
and
Besieg'd
there
would
be
no
advantage
of
place
,
and
that
of
numbers
the
Moors
had
eminently
above
us
.
Upon
debate
of
the
matter
in
Counsel
every
one
knew
the
danger
,
none
the
remedy
.
Some
,
with
more
Courage
the
Prudence
,
were
for
our
mens
Sallying
forth
with
apparent
danger
to
interrupt
their
work
,
not
considering
the
hazard
they
run
upon
,
to
be
greater
then
that
they
freed
themselves
from
;
but
few
consented
to
this
advice
,
yet
none
could
give
other
.
Some
Sallies
ours
made
but
to
little
purpose
,
for
the
Numbers
and
Vigilancy
of
the
Enemy
secur'd
with
a
great
Guard
the
Posts
of
the
Work-men
.
But
in
great
Straights
danger
being
usually
the
best
Counsellour
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
bethought
himself
of
an
eminency
in
the
Fortress
,
which
was
higher
then
Saint
Thomas's
Fort
,
from
whence
our
Guns
might
play
;
here
he
made
some
Pieces
be
planted
,
which
did
so
lucky
Execution
,
as
in
a
few
days
they
beat
down
that
Machine
,
which
in
its
raising
and
falling
cost
the
Blood
of
those
who
Built
it
.
But
this
Hydra
being
of
so
many
Heads
,
with
the
same
ruins
Coge-Sofar
set
upon
the
filling
up
the
Ditch
,
which
was
easier
for
him
,
being
a
Work
that
needed
neither
measure
,
design
,
or
fore-cast
.
59.
Two
thousand
Pioneers
began
with
the
materials
of
the
Fort
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
,
and
whilst
't
was
doing
a
great
body
from
the
Army
with
Darts
,
Arrows
,
and
Musquet-shot
,
kept
our
men
from
coming
to
the
Wall
.
The
work
increast
as
did
the
danger
of
the
Besieged
,
for
the
Fortress
being
ruin'd
above
,
the
plain
ground
with
but
little
raising
would
be
equal
to
the
Wall
.
The
Captain
laid
about
to
frustrate
his
design
,
and
being
irresolv'd
how
,
some
Old
men
(
brought
up
in
the
Fortress
)
told
him
that
by
their
quarters
there
was
a
Sally-port
in
the
VVall
,
which
length
of
time
had
covered
with
loose
Earth
;
that
,
by
that
,
without
any
danger
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
,
might
be
stole
away
the
Earth
they
brought
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
.
The
necessity
demanded
speedy
Execution
,
the
Captain
commanded
men
to
Digg
,
and
found
a
Sally-port
fit
for
his
purpose
.
Our
men
Sallied
out
in
the
Night
,
and
stole
the
Rubbish
which
was
undermost
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
3.
leaving
a
hollow
superficies
which
covered
the
hollowness
,
solid
in
appearance
to
the
Enemies
,
and
as
the
ground
was
expos'd
to
the
violence
of
the
Weather
it
sunk
of
it self
,
with
the
fall
of
all
that
imaginary
Superstructure
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
.
60.
Coge-Sofar
had
presently
intelligence
of
the
way
we
took
to
delude
that
which
cost
him
so
much
pains
,
and
coming
to
that
place
(
out
of
impatience
to
see
all
his
designs
Counterplotted
)
there
came
out
of
the
Fortress
a
Bullet
shot
at
randome
which
took
off
his
Head
,
Coge-Sofar
Dyes
of
a
〈◊〉
in
the
middle
of
a
Squadron
of
Turks
.
There
was
in
the
Army
a
general
resentment
for
the
loss
of
so
great
a
Souldier
.
Our
men
saw
them
with
inarticulate
Lamentations
,
and
drag'd
Colours
bury
the
Body
,
with
all
the
Military
and
Civil
ceremony
the
vanity
of
VVarr
could
teach
'em
:
His
Son
Rumecaon
swore
presently
by
the
Blood
of
his
Father
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
it
,
grief
and
anger
being
amongst
them
the
last
Sacrifice
offer'd
to
their
Dead
.
61.
Rumecaon
succeeded
his
Father
in
his
Enmity
,
and
Charge
,
Rumecaon
his
Son
succeeds
him
.
carrying
on
the
Warr
with
the
Obligation
of
a
General
,
and
Resentment
of
a
Son
,
engag'd
both
by
his
grief
and
office
.
He
commanded
the
filling
up
the
Ditch
should
in
six
several
places
be
gone
on
with
,
the
Army
being
hourly
furnish't
with
Pioneers
,
Provisions
,
Munition
,
and
Souldiers
,
and
the
work
every
where
rising
,
which
Rumecaon
hastned
on
,
as
a
disposition
to
a
general
assault
;
by
comparing
designs
,
he
too
bethought
himself
to
go
on
with
contrivances
that
his
Father
had
begun
;
He
made
six
cover'd
approaches
,
all
which
ended
at
the
Sally-port
of
our
Fortress
,
by
which
ours
had
tane
away
the
Earth
,
these
met
upon
a
wooden
Bridge
,
which
we
had
made
there
,
out
of
design
under
it
to
steal
the
Earth
;
upon
this
they
were
making
the
Fabrick
we
spake
of
,
charging
the
Bridge
with
Stones
and
Timber
,
of
such
a
bigness
as
the
weight
sunk
it
,
and
it
presently
fell
to
the
ground
with
the
loss
of
those
who
were
at
work
under
it
.
The
Commander
seeing
this
,
ordered
the
shutting
up
of
the
Sally-port
,
the
use
of
it
being
tane
away
,
and
to
avoid
any
suddain
invasion
of
the
Enemy
,
who
without
any
interruption
work't
on
;
while
we
were
Hammering
out
,
any
Plot
,
or
open
Force
to
defeat
so
dangerous
a
Fabrick
,
on
confidence
of
which
,
the
Moors
(
by
their
Festivals
and
Shouting
)
seem'd
already
rather
to
enjoy
then
expect
the
Victory
.
62.
Those
cares
were
seconded
by
others
of
no
less
weight
,
for
there
were
not
now
in
the
Fortress
two
hundred
Fighting
men
,
some
being
wore
out
by
Duty
,
others
by
Sickness
,
and
Wounds
,
and
had
more
need
of
recovering
their
strength
,
then
exposing
it
in
second
dangers
.
Amongst
the
common
Souldiers
distrust
made
way
for
fear
;
Provision
,
and
Ammunition
were
scarce
;
the
stormy
Seas
and
cruel
VVinter
cut
off
all
hopes
of
relief
;
for
,
either
to
send
for
't
or
receive
it
,
the
Season
was
not
convenient
.
63.
Iohn
Coelho
was
Vicar
of
the
Fortress
,
The
Vicar
Iohn
Coelho
goes
to
the
Governour
.
who
had
besides
the
Virtues
of
Priesthood
resolution
enough
to
go
upon
any
danger
;
He
offered
himself
to
the
Command
,
(
which
was
very
acceptable
to
him
)
in
spight
of
storms
to
venture
to
Sea
,
and
touching
at
Bacaim
,
or
Chaul
,
as
an
Eye-witness
to
acquaint
the
Commanders
how
things
stood
,
thence
too
,
by
Corriers
over
Land
to
give
the
Governour
intelligence
,
promising
on
his
Habit
to
return
with
the
first
news
to
Dio
as
a
faithfull
Companion
of
their
Fortunes
.
The
Commander
presently
provided
him
a
Catch
with
twelve
Mariners
,
where
wee
'l
leave
him
wrastling
with
the
Waves
,
till
we
are
to
give
an
account
of
the
success
of
so
stout
and
pious
a
Voyage
.
64.
The
Moors
by
force
work't
in
filling
up
the
Ditch
,
imperious
and
cruel
Rumecaon
commanding
them
to
Dye
,
or
continue
Working
;
for
their
reward
,
receiving
in
the
very
act
,
a
miserable
Grave
.
They
at
last
came
to
lay
the
Ditch
plain
,
and
against
Gil
Coutinho's
works
where
it
could
not
be
fill'd
,
they
laid
cross
great
Masts
,
with
planks
fastned
to
'em
,
which
they
made
use
of
for
a
Bridge
,
under
that
to
ruine
the
VVall
,
which
our
Guns
could
not
hinder
'em
in
,
for
they
were
cover'd
.
65.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
immediately
ordered
great
Chains
,
to
throw
them
from
the
VVall
on
the
Bridge
,
there
hung
at
'em
Sacks
of
shreds
dipt
in
Gunpowder
,
Salt-peter
,
and
other
Combustible
matter
,
which
being
thrown
,
fir'd
so
violently
on
the
Bridge
,
as
presently
to
ruine
it
.
Rumecaon
came
to
make
good
the
work
with
new
Planks
,
more
VVork-men
,
and
Souldiers
,
these
defended
the
place
,
the
others
continued
Labouring
;
which
our
men
endeavoured
to
interrupt
by
their
Canon
and
Musquet
shot
,
which
did
very
much
hurt
the
Enemy
;
but
Rumecaon
went
on
so
obstinately
,
that
he
made
fresh
men
pass
over
the
Dead
,
who
though
forc't
upon
't
,
overcome
the
danger
by
their
Obedience
.
By
so
chargeable
a
way
of
working
,
he
at
last
came
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
.
66.
Rumecaon
,
Propositions
offered
to
our
men
by
Rumecaon
.
by
the
few
Defendants
who
supply'd
the
Posts
,
knowing
how
the
case
stood
with
us
,
had
a
mind
to
sound
our
Inclinations
,
believing
in
so
dangerous
a
Conjuncture
,
Reason
and
Nature
would
teach
us
not
to
throw
away
our
Lives
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Night
,
those
on
Saint
Iames's
work
heard
one
calling
to
the
VVatch
in
Portuguese
,
saying
,
he
was
Simaon
Feo
,
who
upon
some
extraordinary
business
would
speak
with
the
Commander
in
chief
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
4.
Lib.
2.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
presently
notice
of
it
,
and
entring
into
discourse
with
the
Souldier
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
was
Simaon
Feo
,
sent
by
Rumecaon
,
who
had
a
mind
,
out
of
his
affection
to
the
Courage
of
so
great
Souldiers
,
to
save
their
Lives
,
they
now
desperately
defended
;
that
they
saw
the
Fortress
every
where
Ruin'd
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Souldiers
sick
,
or
VVounded
,
without
any
hope
of
relief
,
in
vvant
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
;
that
vve
should
not
by
perishing
obstinately
,
discredit
by
the
rashness
of
a
few
,
the
greatness
of
our
Actions
;
that
vve
vvould
give
up
our selves
,
he
desiring
for
his
own
glory
to
keep
alive
so
brave
Enemies
;
that
he
vvould
give
us
all
Honourable
terms
,
leaving
us
the
disposal
of
our
Estates
,
and
Ships
for
our
passage
,
vvhich
if
vve
accepted
not
,
vve
vvere
to
look
to
endure
the
rigour
of
VVarr
,
and
that
Licentiousness
vvhich
in
Onslaughts
is
Authoriz'd
by
Indignation
and
Victory
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
answered
him
,
that
the
Fortress
the
Portuguese
kept
needed
no
VValls
;
that
in
the
open
Field
they
vvould
defend
it
against
the
strength
of
the
vvhole
VVorld
;
that
on
the
first
assault
he
should
learn
this
truth
,
that
he
ought
to
bethink
himself
of
sending
to
the
Sultan
for
more
men
,
and
better
Souldiers
;
that
the
Portuguese
scorn'd
such
small
Victories
;
that
he
hop't
with
Heads
of
Turks
to
make
up
the
ruins
of
the
Fortress
;
that
if
he
vvanted
Provisions
,
he
vvould
go
look
for
'em
as
Booty
in
his
Camp
;
that
as
long
as
his
Souldiers
were
Arm'd
,
they
could
want
nothing
in
the
possession
of
their
Enemies
;
that
he
hop'd
shortly
through
his
arm'd
Squadrons
with
Sword
in
hand
to
cut
out
the
happy
passage
he
offered
him
,
he
told
Simaon
Feo
,
that
,
though
he
was
oblig'd
to
repeat
an
others
words
,
he
should
not
return
with
an
other
message
,
for
he
would
make
him
be
Shot
from
the
Wall
.
67.
Rumecaon
seeing
we
fed
upon
Dangers
,
hard
Duty
,
The
Enemy
assaul●s
●a●nt
Io●'s
work
.
and
Hunger
,
affronted
too
by
so
slight
an
answer
,
resolv'd
to
give
the
first
assault
;
There
broke
upon
us
a
Dismall
day
,
(
which
was
the
nineteenth
of
Iuly
in
the
year
1546.
)
the
Enemies
Army
at
the
Dawning
,
being
seen
round
the
Fortress
.
Iuzarcaon
with
fifteen
hundred
choise
men
fell
upon
Saint
Iohns
work
,
Commanded
by
Luis
de
Sousa
,
with
whom
were
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
Sebastion
de
Sa
,
Diogo
de
Reynoso
,
Pero
Lopez
de
Sousa
,
Diogo
da
Sylva
,
Antonio
da
Cunba
,
and
other
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
not
passing
thirty
;
These
with
so
much
Bravery
expected
the
first
shock
of
the
Enemy
,
that
they
beat
back
the
first
fourscore
who
began
to
Scale
,
who
by
their
Out-crys
,
Blood
,
and
Fall
,
shew'd
the
loss
they
had
receiv'd
;
Others
presently
came
after
them
,
finding
the
dead
Bodies
had
made
their
Scaling
easier
;
Iuzarcaon
encouraged
them
,
by
minding
'em
of
their
honour
,
their
reward
,
and
their
vengeance
.
The
striking
on
the
Air
by
the
Guns
,
and
Clamours
of
men
,
made
an
hideous
impression
on
the
Walls
of
the
Fortress
.
The
Battery
was
continued
against
the
other
works
,
the
assault
against
Saint
Iohn's
,
and
Saint
Thomas's
;
that
those
who
in
themselves
were
but
few
,
might
being
divided
,
sooner
yield
.
68.
Rumecaon
with
his
Turks
assaulted
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
And
Saint
Thomas's
.
kept
by
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
,
and
Gil
Coutinho
;
his
men
pick't
out
for
their
Valour
,
and
of
a
proud
Nation
fell
on
so
furiously
,
as
though
run
through
with
our
Lances
,
they
gave
not
over
Scaling
,
seeking
for
Victory
in
their
Death
;
they
had
the
advantage
of
numbers
,
we
of
place
,
and
those
who
had
bestrid
the
Wall
,
must
either
Enter
Victoriously
or
Dye
wounded
,
Retiring
being
more
dangerous
,
then
Fighting
.
The
Enemy
with
fresh
men
continually
re-inforced
the
Assault
;
Ours
,
always
the
same
,
were
too
hard
for
the
first
Assailants
,
and
match
for
the
last
.
The
Women
came
to
their
help
with
Arms
,
and
Powder
,
putting
on
that
Courage
which
was
rather
seasonable
then
natural
;
some
of
'em
with
Regallos
and
Drinks
put
Life
into
the
Souldiers
,
and
not
able
to
show
their
own
strength
,
did
encrease
it
in
others
;
there
were
of
them
,
who
animated
'em
with
Speeches
,
deserving
to
have
had
in
so
great
hearts
the
force
of
men
;
and
amongst
the
actions
of
this
Siege
we
shall
relate
theirs
as
most
unusual
,
if
not
as
the
greatest
.
There
was
seen
at
the
foot
of
the
work
a
Mountain
of
Dead
bodies
,
some
with
their
Wounds
bleeding
,
others
burnt
with
the
Fire
;
some
at
their
last
Gasp
,
'twixt
anger
and
grief
,
cry'd
for
Vengeance
;
sometimes
too
it
hapned
,
that
those
who
went
to
Vindicate
'em
Dy'd
first
.
Our
men
that
day
did
wonders
,
which
were
more
easily
seen
by
their
success
,
then
they
can
be
by
Writing
;
for
in
particularizing
accidents
the
truth
is
uncertain
,
most
of
all
in
the
chances
of
Warr
,
where
anger
,
fear
,
and
other
passions
so
captivate
the
judgment
,
that
each
particular
man
can
hardly
be
a
faithfull
Historian
of
his
own
Actions
.
69.
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
that
day
gave
proof
of
a
Courage
befitting
his
Birth
,
What
resistance
our
men
made
.
and
above
his
Years
.
Sebastian
de
Sa
left
us
a
famous
memory
of
his
Valour
,
till
having
his
Knee
shot
through
with
a
poyson'd
Arrow
,
and
falling
down
for
Dead
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
4.
Lib.
2.
not
being
able
to
maintain
the
Fight
,
he
would
not
forsake
it
;
He
was
at
last
by
his
Camrades
,
full
of
grief
and
envy
,
carry'd
off
,
having
before
sufficiently
reveng'd
his
Blood
on
the
Enemy
.
Every
one
in
fine
behav'd
himself
so
Stoutly
,
as
that
one
day
was
enough
to
make
'em
Souldiers
.
After
Fighting
two
hours
they
seem'd
but
to
begin
the
assault
,
Rumecaon
carrying
himself
as
if
in
one
day
he
intended
to
make
an
end
of
the
VVarr
.
He
commanded
every
Nation
to
Fight
by
themselves
,
either
the
more
to
Spurr
'em
on
by
Emulation
,
or
that
they
might
better
observe
Orders
;
he
himself
,
Commanding
and
Fighting
,
by
his
Voice
,
and
Example
made
'em
stand
to
't
,
and
not
glutted
with
the
Blood
he
saw
spilt
,
Prais'd
the
forwardest
,
and
Vilify'd
the
backward'st
,
carrying
out
'midst
the
horrour
of
Arms
,
his
anger
with
prudence
.
Dom
Iohn
Maescarenhas
behav'd
himself
not
only
as
a
Commander
,
but
a
Companion
where
the
greatest
danger
was
,
Fighting
,
and
Commanding
so
prudently
,
that
he
came
off
owing
nothing
to
Courage
,
less
to
Conduct
.
70.
Rumecaon
,
The
Enemy
re●●res
with
loss
.
seeing
the
great
numbers
of
Dead
which
were
about
the
VVorks
,
and
that
his
men
kept
back
when
commanded
to
come
on
,
commanded
the
sounding
of
a
Retreat
,
carrying
off
in
great
haste
the
Dead
and
VVounded
,
so
to
keep
from
his
own
their
Loss
,
and
from
us
our
Victory
;
yet
we
had
it
from
themselves
,
that
they
lost
in
this
assault
five
hundred
men
,
the
VVounded
were
many
more
;
there
Dy'd
of
ours
but
one
Souldier
,
the
VVounded
were
less
then
twenty
.
By
this
disproportion
't
is
seen
that
the
Victory
was
not
only
obtain'd
by
Human
force
,
but
that
God
maintain'd
the
cause
as
his
own
;
our
Arms
being
the
happy
Instruments
of
his
Power
,
of
which
the
History
will
yet
give
us
greater
proofs
.
71.
Upon
the
Enemies
retiring
the
Commander
in
Chief
summon'd
our
men
to
a
second
Labour
,
which
the
Necessity
,
or
Victory
made
them
easily
digest
.
The
Breaches
of
the
Fortress
were
of
force
to
be
made
up
;
the
Stones
and
Mortar
,
being
the
soft
Beds
which
our
Souldiers
had
to
recover
their
so
decaid
strength
with
;
they
all
went
willingly
and
chearfully
on
the
Service
,
led
on
by
the
example
of
the
Commander
,
who
after
the
Enemies
,
Conquer'd
his
own
Nature
.
The
Fortress
in
the
morning
appear'd
in
part
repair'd
,
our
men
by
their
working
recovering
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
been
at
rest
;
the
weight
of
their
Arms
not
permitting
them
to
make
any
difference
'twixt
Day
and
Night
.
The
Enemy
was
by
this
assault
so
broken
,
as
he
durst
not
in
many
days
come
to
Blows
with
us
,
his
experience
making
him
more
Cautious
or
Cowardly
;
He
now
and
then
fac't
the
Fortress
vvith
some
inconsiderable
Piqueering
,
to
shake
us
with
continual
Alarums
,
or
by
our
taking
our
Posts
,
to
observe
the
inclinations
of
our
minds
;
yet
did
he
not
leave
off
Battering
,
intending
by
a
long
Siege
to
vveaken
us
:
but
the
Camp
daily
encreasing
vvith
new
Recruits
,
and
the
Sultan
declaring
his
concernment
for
this
Warr
,
Rumecaon
resolv'd
to
give
the
Fortress
the
second
assault
.
72.
And
considering
the
loss
he
had
receiv'd
,
though
Fighting
vvith
so
much
advantage
of
numbers
,
he
look't
upon
the
slaughter
of
his
men
as
having
higher
Causes
,
for
vvhich
't
was
fit
to
appease
the
Prophet
.
Iuzarcaon
falls
to
Superstition
.
He
immediately
commanded
the
bringing
forth
of
a
Banner
vvhich
had
in
it
the
Picture
of
Mahomet
,
and
that
the
Army
vvith
that
should
go
so
many
times
in
Procession
about
the
Mosque
,
and
vvith
other
barbarous
and
ridiculous
Expiation
should
appease
and
reconcile
Mahomed
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
5.
whose
displeasure
retarded
their
Victory
.
Fernaon
Carvalho
,
Commander
of
the
vvork
toward
the
Sea
,
saw
the
Army
that
night
go
in
Procession
vvith
great
store
of
Lights
,
and
by
times
heard
Noise
and
Clamours
which
presently
ended
in
a
suddain
silence
,
again
bursting
forth
into
Groans
of
a
confus'd
multitude
,
their
Sighs
and
Out-crys
were
seconded
by
Instruments
of
VVarr
,
and
in
this
Superstitious
vanity
vvere
many
hours
of
the
Night
entertained
.
Fernaon
Carvalho
was
troubled
at
the
strangeness
,
and
could
not
guess
for
what
it
was
;
but
acquainted
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
what
he
saw
,
who
guest
it
a
preparation
for
an
assault
,
abetted
by
some
Barbarous
ceremony
and
Superstitious
rite
,
with
vvhich
they
hop't
to
reconcile
the
anger
of
their
false
Prophet
.
73.
The
Commander
in
Chief
made
ready
for
this
second
storm
of
the
Enemy
,
finding
in
such
shattered
Forces
,
all
his
Souldiers
heart-whole
,
the
Wounded
and
Sick
quitted
their
Beds
and
Cures
,
more
eager
to
go
upon
Dangers
then
recover
their
Health
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
Courage
and
Judgment
ordered
and
dispos'd
what
was
necessary
for
their
defence
;
An
other
assault
.
Day-light
was
hardly
broke
when
the
Enemy
appear'd
before
the
Fortress
with
Clamours
and
dolefull
Noises
,
which
by
the
sounding
of
Warlike
instruments
were
in
the
silence
of
the
Night
made
more
Dreadfull
;
The
Army
came
up
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
and
had
carry'd
before
'em
(
amongst
the
rest
)
a
Ba●ner
in
which
was
the
Image
of
their
Prophet
,
that
both
Religion
and
their
King's
honour
might
animate
them
;
at
the
same
time
they
fell
upon
Saint
Iohns
and
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
and
Antonio
Pecanha's
Guard
with
so
much
sury
as
they
neither
saw
or
fear'd
danger
,
but
were
by
ours
so
receiv'd
,
as
they
were
with
more
haste
forc't
back
,
then
they
came
in
to
the
Onset
,
many
falling
down
Dead
,
most
of
'em
Wounded
,
and
others
burnt
by
Fire
.
Iuzarcaon
and
Rumecaon
were
heard
to
incite
others
to
Scale
the
Works
,
who
under
shelter
of
the
Vollees
of
Musquets
,
infinite
Arrows
,
and
other
Shouting
,
did
go
on
afresh
.
'T
was
here
the
assault
was
Kindled
in
a
great
deal
of
heat
,
the
Turks
earnest
to
recover
their
lost
Credit
,
were
by
rage
and
shame
put
upon
Fighting
,
obstinately
getting
up
through
Fire
and
Sword
,
like
men
who
less
valued
their
Lives
then
the
Victory
,
so
as
they
got
to
be
on
the
same
ground
with
ours
,
Fighting
man
to
man
upon
the
Work
.
74.
Louis
de
Sousa
,
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
with
the
other
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
their
Company
did
that
day
give
new
repute
to
our
Arms
,
so
behaving
themselves
as
Rumecaon
represented
'em
to
his
men
,
sometimes
for
their
example
,
others
as
their
shame
;
the
Turks
were
continually
reliev'd
,
Ours
,
always
the
same
,
shew'd
themselves
as
stout
against
the
last
as
first
;
the
Fight
grew
hot
every
where
,
of
the
Enemies
a
great
many
were
Kill'd
and
VVounded
,
yet
did
their
rage
or
anger
,
either
hide
or
slight
the
loss
;
for
,
on
the
Body
of
him
who
fell
did
an
other
plant
himself
,
to
fling
his
Lance
,
or
Fight
more
firmly
,
the
heat
and
impatience
of
Victory
inventing
new
Subtilties
or
never
heard
of
Cruelties
.
75.
They
at
last
entred
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
The
Turks
enter
Saint
Thomas's
work
.
which
for
a
good
while
they
kept
,
as
some
fell
others
coming
in
their
place
.
'T
was
here
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
was
great
,
as
well
as
their
Slaughter
.
Dom
Francisco
,
and
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeydo
shew'd
themselves
Brothers
as
well
by
their
Soutness
as
Blood
,
withstanding
the
shock
of
so
many
Enemies
all
the
time
of
the
assault
.
76.
The
Turks
of
Rumecaon's
Division
fought
with
ours
Body
to
Body
,
upon
equality
of
ground
,
and
advantage
of
numbers
,
the
danger
heightning
our
Courage
.
Few
of
those
who
entred
the
work
got
off
Alive
,
but
having
this
Door
open
towards
Victory
they
endeavour'd
though
with
eminent
danger
to
keep
it
so
.
This
being
the
first
honour
the
chance
of
Arms
had
in
the
Warr
conferr'd
on
Rumecan
,
he
with
praises
and
promises
rais'd
the
pride
of
the
Turks
.
'T
was
nois'd
amongst
ours
the
work
was
lost
,
which
Alarum
,
whether
't
was
craft
,
or
chance
,
might
have
lost
the
Fortress
;
for
those
who
fought
in
other
places
almost
all
forsook
their
Posts
to
relieve
the
work
they
gave
for
gone
;
those
chiefly
who
Guarded
the
Houses
toward
the
Rock
,
came
so
furiously
to
the
Relief
,
as
the
rest
had
time
to
Breathe
,
who
by
their
Duty
and
VVounds
were
now
wearied
and
broken
.
77.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
went
about
the
Posts
,
assuring
them
all
,
that
the
work
was
yet
ours
,
and
how
Couragiously
't
was
maintain'd
;
that
Rumecaon
stood
looking
on
the
Slaughter
of
his
men
,
who
cast
themselves
weltring
in
their
Blood
from
the
VVall
,
and
by
their
fall
made
sure
of
their
Deaths
.
The
Storming
continu'd
,
and
on
both
sides
Death
and
Wounds
seem'd
to
add
to
their
Courage
and
Bravery
,
which
Iuzarcaon
observing
,
and
believing
those
few
Defendants
the
Fortress
had
,
were
employ'd
in
those
Bastions
vvhich
vvere
attaqu'd
,
〈…〉
leaving
the
Battail
,
vvith
some
Souldiers
surrounded
the
Wall
,
and
coming
to
the
Fause-bray
,
vvhich
vvithout
art
Nature
had
made
defensable
by
the
height
and
cragginess
of
the
Rock
on
vvhich
too
the
Sea
beat
,
seeing
it
unguarded
,
vvithout
either
Souldiers
or
Watch
,
guest
that
the
situation
made
us
secure
of
it
,
and
sending
for
a
Senjack
with
a
hundred
Turks
and
scaling
Ladders
they
begun
to
Scale
there
without
being
either
seen
or
resisted
;
for
the
Souldiers
who
had
the
Guard
there
,
upon
the
news
Saint
Thomas's
vvork
vvas
lost
,
quitting
the
Post
they
kept
,
vvith
more
Courage
then
Discipline
vvent
to
relieve
it
.
78.
The
Turks
boldly
clim'd
the
Rock
,
making
their
way
to
some
Houses
,
joyning
to
Saint
Iames's
Church
,
which
gave
them
passage
to
a
Gallery
where
they
planted
Ladders
for
others
to
come
up
by
.
Iuzarcaon
stood
without
encouraging
'em
,
believing
he
had
stole
both
the
Honour
and
Victory
from
Rumecaon
.
History
o●
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
6.
Lib.
1.
The
Turks
won
those
Houses
,
and
were
going
down
into
the
Fortress
,
and
one
of
'em
more
resolute
,
or
diligent
than
the
rest
,
went
into
a
Marry'd
womans
House
,
and
asking
Money
of
her
to
save
her
Life
,
the
poor
Woman
surpriz'd
with
fear
,
made
as
if
she
went
forth
to
procure
it
,
and
going
into
her
Neighbours
told
her
in
a
fright
,
the
danger
they
were
in
,
this
,
startled
at
the
News
,
acquainted
an
other
,
The
Courage
of
a
●spain●
who
with
Manly
prudence
and
courage
took
up
a
Sphear
,
and
going
to
the
House
where
the
Turks
where
,
saw
one
of
'em
at
Door
watching
how
things
went
abroad
,
and
coming
up
to
him
,
laying
on
with
her
Sphear
,
forc't
him
to
retire
within
the
Doors
,
with
so
much
Mastery
of
her
judgment
in
the
danger
she
was
in
,
as
she
had
the
Caution
to
lock
the
Door
,
and
the
Courage
to
wait
on
the
Turks
,
and
hinder
their
coming
forth
,
worthy
certainly
to
have
her
memory
Recorded
amongst
the
most
famous
Champions
.
79.
The
women
who
Liv'd
thereabouts
being
seiz'd
with
so
just
a
fear
,
went
to
look
out
the
Commander
in
Chief
,
crying
,
Turks
in
the
Fortress
;
they
found
him
with
three
Souldiers
running
about
the
Works
;
hearing
womens
Voices
,
not
less
Prudent
then
Couragious
,
He
commanded
them
to
be
silent
,
and
took
them
with
him
to
shew
him
the
House
where
the
Turks
were
,
The
Captain
comes
in
to
her
help
.
dispatching
one
of
the
Souldiers
with
commands
to
draw
off
some
from
the
Works
,
where
the
Enemy
was
less
pressing
,
without
saying
any
thing
of
the
danger
the
Fortress
was
in
to
those
who
were
Fighting
;
he
likewise
sent
off
an
other
Souldier
to
bring
him
all
the
scattering
men
he
found
from
Duty
;
by
the
way
he
light
upon
Andre
Bayaon
with
an
other
,
and
coming
to
the
House
where
the
Turks
were
,
he
saw
the
Woman
,
who
kept
'em
fast
,
and
,
with
more
then
masculine
Courage
disputed
their
coming
forth
;
so
unfortunate
as
to
have
no
reward
in
her
Life
,
so
no
name
in
our
History
.
80.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
looking
on
the
so
extraordinary
Valour
found
in
a
VVoman
,
as
an
Omen
of
the
Victory
,
having
it
from
her
,
that
the
Turks
were
Lockt
up
in
the
House
,
sent
a
Abessine
(
who
by
chance
was
there
)
for
a
Pan
of
Powder
,
and
because
he
mov'd
slowly
,
shov'd
him
by
the
Arm
,
when
at
the
same
instant
from
the
Leads
of
the
Church
,
(
where
were
gotten
some
Turks
)
came
a
Bullet
,
which
Kill'd
the
Abessine
,
who
kept
it
off
from
the
Captain
.
There
presently
came
a
Souldier
with
Powder
,
which
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
taking
out
of
his
hands
,
forcing
open
the
Doors
,
threw
in
amongst
the
Turks
,
the
Fire
burnt
most
of
'em
,
and
the
Bullets
which
with
certain
aim
they
Shot
from
within
mist
him
,
which
was
interpreted
to
be
by
chance
,
by
some
others
,
providence
.
Behaving
himself
that
day
like
Commander
and
Souldier
,
cover'd
with
his
Buckler
,
and
having
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
with
four
more
he
set
upon
the
Turks
,
and
by
dint
of
Sword
drove
'em
to
the
Gallery
,
And
drives
out
the
Souldiers
.
where
he
so
prest
'em
,
as
to
make
'em
throw
themselves
down
the
Rock
,
with
no
less
danger
then
that
they
fled
from
,
most
of
them
Kill'd
or
coming
off
Maim'd
by
their
fall
.
81.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
now
News
,
The
Turks
get
upon
th●
Church
.
that
on
the
Leads
of
the
Church
there
appear'd
a
great
many
Turks
with
two
Banners
planted
,
beginning
to
Shoot
our
men
from
above
as
they
came
on
;
here
't
was
the
danger
was
great
,
for
there
being
no
other
then
Fire-arms
,
Fortune
out-went
Courage
.
VVe
were
less
then
sixty
,
the
Turks
more
then
an
hundred
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
seeing
,
that
by
keeping
the
place
they
encreas'd
,
sent
for
Scaling-Ladders
,
chance
and
necessity
so
ordering
it
,
that
in
his
own
Fortress
he
was
forc'd
to
become
the
Assailant
.
Our
men
fastned
a
little
Ladder
to
the
VVall
,
and
the
first
Souldier
who
Ventur'd
on
it
vvas
by
the
●ances
of
the
Turks
immediately
thrown
down
;
they
then
brought
bigger
and
clapping
'em
to
the
VVall
,
the
Commander
in
chief
striving
first
to
get
up
,
vvas
by
the
Souldiers
just
violence
kept
from
passing
.
Our
men
got
up
by
the
VValls
of
the
Apostle
Saint
Iames's
Church
,
confident
by
the
place
,
of
the
Victory
;
the
advantage
of
place
made
great
Odds
in
their
Fighting
,
the
Enemy
had
firm
footing
,
Ours
by
their
hanging
in
the
Air
broke
two
Ladders
,
for
their
strife
and
heat
vvho
should
first
get
up
vvas
an
other
VVarr
.
The
Commander
by
his
vvords
and
example
animated
the
Souldiers
,
vvhich
he
did
more
out
of
his
Duty
then
Necessity
.
The
Conflict
vvas
obstinate
and
resolute
,
some
of
our
men
fell
back
Dead
,
none
came
off
VVounded
.
The
impatience
of
getting
●oom
to
Climb
vvork't
more
upon
those
vvho
stood
below
,
then
the
Wounds
they
saw
their
Camrades
receive
;
for
,
though
in
so
long
and
dangerous
a
Siege
they
had
not
too
much
of
the
Warr
,
they
cut
one
an
other
vvith
unheard
of
Cruelty
.
82.
Iuzarcaon
encourag'd
and
reliev'd
his
,
vvith
fresh
men
so
,
as
in
a
little
time
he
fill'd
the
place
where
they
fought
,
(
which
was
the
Leads
or
Roof
of
the
Church
)
with
Souldiers
.
Ours
at
last
,
after
a
sharp
contest
,
at
the
price
of
their
Blood
got
upon
the
Wall
,
showing
in
the
inequality
of
place
and
numbers
,
a
difference
in
Courage
.
Three
long
hours
the
dispute
lasted
,
And
retire
.
in
which
time
the
few
who
were
there
so
behav'd
themselves
,
as
that
one
Action
deserv'd
a
particular
History
,
yet
find
we
not
their
names
Recorded
,
who
by
their
Blood
challeng'd
so
distinct
a
memory
.
The
Turks
were
almost
all
Kill'd
,
some
by
their
fall
,
others
in
the
Fight
,
and
suppos'd
to
be
their
best
men
,
who
were
singled
out
for
so
great
an
Action
.
83.
The
Commander
hearing
the
assault
lasted
yet
on
the
Works
,
carry'd
off
his
men
to
refresh
'em
in
a
second
danger
,
and
visiting
the
Posts
,
found
our
men
so
engag'd
in
keeping
off
the
Enemy
,
that
after
four
hours
the
assault
seem'd
but
to
begin
;
The
Dead
at
the
foot
of
the
Works
were
so
many
as
they
wanted
ground
to
lye
upon
,
whose
Bodies
made
the
Scaling
of
the
Wall
easier
.
Rumecaon
without
,
encourag'd
,
or
reproach'd
his
men
,
as
he
saw
the
bravery
or
coldness
of
their
Courage
in
Fighting
;
provoking
'em
by
Rewards
,
and
Punishments
;
on
all
occasions
of
this
Siege
showing
both
Resolution
and
Discipline
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
gave
not
over
Ordering
,
and
Providing
what
was
necessary
every
where
,
so
as
the
Souldiers
in
no
danger
found
him
wanting
;
On
that
day
which
was
the
Apostle
Saint
Iames's
,
it
appear'd
the
Saint
would
shew
us
the
Victory
was
his
,
and
that
he
was
not
now
less
Powerfull
against
the
Moors
in
Asia
,
then
he
had
been
before
in
Spain
.
84.
The
dispute
continued
hot
and
dreadfull
on
both
sides
,
Iuzarcaon
(
taking
it
to
heart
,
not
to
compass
the
Scaling
of
the
Fortress
which
had
cost
him
so
dear
)
came
with
those
men
under
his
Command
,
to
put
more
Life
into
the
assault
,
when
by
a
Bullet
from
the
Fortress
,
which
hit
him
on
the
Breast
,
and
past
through
him
he
fell
down
Dead
;
Iuzarcaon's
Death
.
And
being
a
Person
of
such
Value
,
for
his
Courage
,
and
the
place
he
held
,
the
News
was
immediately
disperct
through
the
Army
,
when
it
came
to
Rumecaon's
Ears
(
was
it
Fear
,
or
Compassion
)
he
receiv'd
it
vvith
no
little
Resentment
,
immediately
Commanding
the
sounding
a
Retreat
,
to
bring
off
Iuzarcaon's
body
,
a
loss
could
not
be
conceal'd
from
his
men
,
and
being
greater
then
any
they
had
before
sustain'd
,
they
now
thought
the
Victory
not
worth
what
it
had
already
cost
,
and
if
they
should
atchieve
it
,
doubted
who
would
remain
to
enjoy
it
.
That
their
Prophet
apparently
shew'd
himself
angry
with
them
,
since
he
could
endure
to
see
his
Banner
so
ignominiously
torn
.
To
these
Considerations
they
added
others
which
spoke
against
their
Generals
fortune
,
and
the
cause
of
the
Warr
;
laying
to
his
charge
that
they
had
the
worst
of
it
.
Rumecaon
by
diverse
Artifices
remedy'd
these
jealousies
,
Palliating
his
own
loss
,
and
Enhauncing
ours
,
laying
before
'em
the
Sul●an's
Favour
,
and
their
own
Fame
,
as
the
most
considerable
part
of
that
reward
they
were
to
look
for
.
And
that
of
many
Turks
.
VVe
lost
in
that
assault
seven
Souldiers
,
and
had
thirty
VVounded
;
on
the
Moors
side
the
Dead
were
above
one
thousand
,
and
the
Wounded
neer
two
.
85.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
after
ordering
the
Burial
of
the
Dead
,
and
the
looking
to
the
Wounded
,
(
in
which
he
spar'd
no
Care
,
and
less
his
Estate
,
which
he
profusedly
spent
,
without
keeping
account
)
did
by
a
Brigantine
send
the
Governour
word
how
things
stood
,
and
of
his
want
of
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
.
Sebastion
de
Sa
,
The
〈◊〉
in
Chief
adviseth
the
Governour
.
at
the
instance
of
the
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
Friends
,
went
on
the
Vessel
,
though
with
these
words
in
his
mouth
,
that
only
on
the
work
where
he
was
VVounded
,
could
he
recover
his
Health
,
which
every
one
desir'd
he
should
preserve
,
because
his
Actions
in
that
Siege
deserv'd
no
little
Fame
,
and
a
much
longer
Life
;
He
recovered
Bacaim
when
his
Vessel
was
almost
sunk
,
was
received
and
entertain'd
by
Dom
Ieronymo
de
Menezes
,
Captain
of
the
Fortress
there
,
who
presently
dispatch't
the
Letters
to
the
Governour
,
with
what
advice
he
had
from
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
.
86.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
was
at
that
time
very
Sollicitous
how
things
went
at
Dio
,
because
the
Winter
kept
him
from
having
any
News
,
or
sending
any
Relief
;
yet
did
he
,
without
sparing
Cost
or
Danger
,
even
under
the
VVaves
,
succour
it
,
How
the
Governour
was
concern'd
to
rel●eve
Dio.
(
vvhen
most
streightned
)
with
Men
and
Ammunition
,
as
will
be
immediately
seen
by
the
History
.
He
had
(
with
an
intention
to
go
in
Person
to
raise
the
Siege
at
Dio
)
made
march
the
whole
strength
of
India
,
and
the
success
seem'd
as
it
would
answer
the
design
,
for
the
Kings
of
India
made
him
very
honourable
Offers
,
and
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
presented
themselves
without
Pay
or
Reward
.
87.
About
that
time
,
vvhich
vvas
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
7.
Lib.
2.
arriv'd
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
,
the
Ship
,
Holy
Ghost
,
Captain
,
Diogo
Rebello
,
she
had
been
of
the
Governours
Conserve
,
and
by
bad
vveather
had
VVintred
in
Melinde
,
and
though
she
came
vvith
some
of
her
men
Sick
,
the
Air
of
the
Land
,
the
Governours
care
,
and
the
excess
of
joy
for
the
business
of
Dio
,
made
them
in
a
little
time
recover
their
health
;
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
vvas
glad
of
so
seasonable
a
Relief
to
encrease
the
Fleet
;
yet
came
no
News
from
the
Fortress
,
vvhich
the
people
construed
to
be
an
Argument
of
some
ill
success
;
when
arriv'd
the
Letters
sent
by
the
Vicar
,
The
news
of
the
Vicar
comes
.
by
vvhich
the
Governour
understood
,
the
straightness
of
the
Siege
,
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
vvant
Ours
vvere
in
of
Men
and
Provisions
,
and
the
time
rather
requiring
Execution
then
Counsel
,
he
resolv'd
vvith
part
of
the
Fleet
to
send
away
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
against
the
opinion
of
the
Mariners
,
vvho
in
the
beginning
of
the
VVinter
counted
the
attempt
too
hazardous
.
Yet
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
would
not
be
Over-rul'd
,
He
sends
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
with
relief
,
by
the
love
of
a
Son
,
or
the
apprehensions
of
the
Season
,
but
resolv'd
upon
sending
Relief
;
vvhich
being
known
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
Gentlemen
,
they
came
to
offer
themselves
,
even
those
vvho
by
their
Years
and
Command
vvere
exempted
;
of
their
number
vvas
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
vvho
,
after
having
had
great
Commands
,
offered
as
a
common
Souldier
,
to
go
vvith
the
Relief
,
the
Governour
took
him
in
his
Arms
desiring
him
to
stay
to
go
on
the
Fleet
vvith
him
,
but
seeing
him
resolute
to
go
in
that
Succour
,
and
first
of
all
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
with
seven
Ship
.
gave
him
seven
Ships
,
vvith
them
to
try
to
make
his
passage
;
Dom
Francisco
put
vvith
them
to
Sea
,
and
vvith
him
vvere
a
great
many
brave
Souldiers
,
and
some
of
his
Kindred
,
vvho
out
of
love
to
Honour
bore
him
Company
.
88.
Three
days
after
departed
Dom
Alvaro
,
reconcil'd
to
his
Father
,
upon
his
complaint
,
Dom
Alvaro
parts
with
Nineteen
.
that
he
had
sent
before
him
,
his
Brother
Dom
Fernando
,
as
if
by
Birth-right
he
claim'd
the
first
dangers
.
There
Embark't
on
this
Relief
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
whom
,
the
pleasure
of
the
design
,
and
the
company
of
the
General
,
made
to
undervalew
the
●urks
,
and
Storms
.
The
Governour
gave
his
Son
his
blessing
,
and
put
him
on
Board
,
with
great
tenderness
from
the
people
,
for
offering
up
his
Sons
for
his
Country
,
toward
vvhich
,
then
toward
his
own
Blood
,
he
shew'd
himself
a
more
indulgent
Father
.
The
Governour
having
given
his
Son
some
private
Instructions
,
commanded
him
(
though
by
his
General-ship
otherwise
dispens't
)
to
obey
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
and
so
writ
him
word
;
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
having
always
a
true
Value
for
other
mens
Merits
.
The
Ships
of
the
Fleet
were
Nineteen
,
whose
Commanders
were
,
The
Commanders
who
went
with
him
.
Dom
lorge
de
Menezes
,
Dom
Duarte
de
Menezes
,
Son
to
the
Count
of
Feira
,
Luis
de
Mello
de
Mendoca
,
and
his
Brother
Iorge
de
Mendoca
,
Dom
Antonio
de
Attayde
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Lopo
de
Sousa
,
Nuno
Pereira
de
Lacerda
,
Athanasio
de
Freire
,
Pero
de
Attayde
de
Inferno
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
,
Bathasar
de
Sylva
,
Dom
Duarte
Deca
,
Antonio
de
So
,
Belchior
de
Moniz
,
Lopo
Voz
Coutinho
,
Francisco
Tavarez
,
and
Francisco
Guilherme
.
89.
The
Governour
having
dispatch't
this
Fleet
,
The
Governours
preparations
.
was
busie
in
preparing
for
that
himself
resolv'd
to
go
upon
,
laying
out
for
Provisions
and
Money
,
which
he
took
up
upon
his
Credit
,
the
only
Treasure
he
kept
by
him
in
India
,
with
which
he
Commanded
the
Hearts
and
Estates
of
all
men
,
as
we
shall
prove
by
the
visible
Arguments
of
example
.
90.
The
Ladies
and
Maids
of
Chaul
,
The
Women
of
Chaul
present
their
Jewels
.
possest
by
the
same
generous
Spirit
,
contributed
all
the
Jewels
and
Gold
they
wore
,
and
with
a
Liberality
above
VVomen
,
without
either
obligation
,
or
asking
,
sent
'em
to
the
Governour
,
and
with
'em
word
that
they
had
less
tenderness
then
envy
for
their
Children
and
Husbands
who
went
with
him
.
We
read
not
in
the
Annalls
of
the
Cesars
,
a
braver
Action
of
the
Roman
Ladies
.
91.
When
the
present
came
,
there
was
accidentally
in
Goa
a
Lady
of
Chaul
(
by
name
Catherina
de
Sousa
)
who
putting
all
the
Jewels
she
had
in
a
little
Box
,
with
this
Letter
sent
'em
to
the
Governour
.
Sir
,
Knowing
the
Women
of
Chaul
have
presented
your
Honour
with
all
their
Jewels
for
the
carrying
on
this
Warr
,
The
present
and
Letter
of
a
Lady
.
though
I
am
now
in
Goa
,
I
would
not
be
without
my
share
of
that
honour
,
which
belongs
to
me
,
as
one
of
that
place
.
I
send
your
Honour
my
Jewels
by
my
Daughter
Katherine
.
Guess
not
by
the
smallness
of
their
number
,
how
many
may
be
in
Chaul
,
for
I
assure
you
I
am
she
who
have
the
fewest
,
having
divided
'em
amongst
my
Daughters
;
and
your
Honour
may
believe
,
that
the
Jewels
of
Chaul
alone
,
without
being
Exhausted
,
are
sufficient
for
ten
years
to
continue
the
Warr.
The
favour
I
begg
of
your
Honour
is
,
presently
to
spend
mine
in
Don
Alvaro's
expedition
,
because
I
hope
by
the
intercession
of
our
Lady
he
will
get
such
signal
Victories
as
will
excuse
your
Honour's
Voyage
and
Trouble
:
this
I
begg
in
my
Prayers
,
and
that
our
Lady
by
Hers
will
so
add
to
your
Honour's
Life
,
as
you
may
return
into
Portugall
to
the
presence
of
your
Lady-wife
and
Daughters
.
Dated
in
Goa
,
at
my
Daughter
Donna
Maria's
House
,
this
Eleventh
of
Iuly
.
I
would
,
(
were
there
need
of
it
)
for
your
Honour's
Service
,
pawn
my
Daughter
Katherine
.
I
know
not
,
whether
their
love
to
their
Country
,
or
their
a●fection
to
the
Governour
produc't
these
extreams
.
We
have
seen
as
much
necessity
for
it
,
but
not
so
great
Bravery
as
in
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
time
.
Many
Gentlemen
,
after
having
been
Generals
,
and
now
Old
men
leaning
upon
Staffs
,
came
and
offer'd
themselves
for
Souldiers
,
there
not
being
any
one
grown
stiff
by
his
Years
or
Command
.
92.
After
both
Reliefs
were
gone
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
7.
Lib.
2.
the
Governour
was
uniting
the
strengths
which
remain'd
,
and
disposing
the
Government
of
the
City
in
his
absence
.
All
the
Exigencies
of
the
State
found
him
ready
with
one
hand
in
Peace
,
the
other
in
Warr.
And
the
Fortress
wanting
Ammunition
,
and
Provision
,
(
besides
what
was
already
sent
)
he
Laded
a
great
Carvell
,
which
being
a
heavy
Vessel
would
have
much
ado
to
endure
the
Sea
.
Some
Souldiers
had
refus'd
to
go
upon
her
,
counting
it
danger
without
reputation
to
strive
with
the
Elements
.
The
importance
of
the
business
made
him
desire
to
entrust
the
Carvell
with
some
Person
of
Quality
,
whose
honour
would
lessen
the
danger
.
He
imparted
the
business
to
Manoel
de
Sousa
de
Sepulveda
,
a
Gentleman
,
for
his
Courage
and
Judgment
,
very
much
indear'd
to
him
;
who
told
him
,
Antonio
Moniz
Baretto
had
Gallantry
and
Industry
enough
for
greater
things
;
that
though
,
for
some
sleight
Quarrel
against
him
as
Governour
,
he
would
not
sue
for
,
yet
would
he
not
deny
the
King's
Service
in
so
great
an
urgency
;
that
he
would
feel
him
,
and
bring
the
answer
of
his
Resolution
.
So
it
was
,
that
Antonio
Moniz
,
Antonio
Moniz
accepts
of
a
Voyage
to
Dio.
understanding
the
Governours
pleasure
,
and
that
he
put
him
on
a
Voyage
whose
difficulty
only
made
others
refuse
it
,
presently
embrac't
it
.
We
will
in
its
proper
place
tell
the
success
and
danger
he
met
with
.
93.
There
was
by
the
Vigilancy
of
the
Governour
entred
some
Relief
into
the
Fortress
,
by
which
the
Danger
and
Duty
lay
upon
more
Shoulders
,
yet
were
they
not
in
any
proportion
to
the
Enemy
,
because
the
last
Recruit
which
came
to
the
Army
,
consisted
of
thirteen
thousand
Foot
,
There
come
an
other
Iuzarcaon
to
continue
the
Siege
.
under
the
Conduct
of
an
other
Iuzarcaon
,
in
Valour
not
Inferiour
,
nor
in
Fortune
●ove
the
first
.
He
brought
express
Orders
from
the
Sultan
to
streighten
the
Siege
,
and
Letters
from
him
to
Rumecaon
,
that
he
could
not
stand
by
and
see
four
contemptible
Fellows
,
from
the
Worlds
end
,
affront
the
Kings
of
Cambaya
at
home
;
that
they
should
all
Dye
in
the
design
;
that
he
had
rather
have
a
desolate
then
a
subjected
Empire
;
that
half
the
Portuguese
being
already
Buried
in
the
ruins
of
the
Fortress
,
if
they
could
not
force
'em
to
yield
as
Men
,
they
should
as
Lyons
kill
'em
in
their
Dens
.
Rumecaon
gave
no
other
answer
,
then
by
shewing
(
sometimes
for
his
glory
,
sometimes
for
his
excuse
)
our
Walls
,
and
Works
,
every
where
thrown
down
,
being
very
much
transported
that
the
Sultan
was
not
satisfy'd
with
what
he
had
done
,
and
more
provok't
with
despair
,
then
reward
,
he
promis'd
to
satisfie
him
by
Death
,
or
Victory
;
and
being
more
obey'd
for
his
Cruelty
then
Command
,
The
Enemy
makes
a
Bastion
.
he
ordered
the
making
of
a
Bastion
before
Saint
Iames's
work
,
which
was
with
incredible
haste
perform'd
,
and
furnish't
with
Men
and
Ordnance
;
and
commanding
our
Works
,
our
men
could
not
appear
without
being
fech't
off
by
the
Enemies
Bullets
.
94.
The
Commander
in
Chief
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
it
;
Ou●
mer
throw
it
down
.
for
if
Rumecaon
should
(
as
his
design
was
)
Storm
on
that
side
,
our
Defendants
would
not
be
able
to
resist
him
,
without
lying
open
to
the
Enemies
shot
.
Resolv'd
therefore
to
throw
down
the
Work
,
he
recommends
the
Execution
of
it
to
two
Brothers
,
Dom
Pedro
,
and
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
,
who
Sallying
out
about
Mid-night
with
an
hundred
Souldiers
,
found
the
Moors
,
some
sleeping
,
others
careless
on
confidence
of
the
place
and
hour
.
Charging
them
on
a
suddain
,
in
a
little
time
they
made
a
great
Slaughter
,
for
,
forgetting
themselves
they
run
upon
our
Lances
and
Swords
,
not
aware
of
Death
or
Enemy
.
Those
who
by
flying
could
provide
for
themselves
,
with
Groans
and
Crys
gave
the
Allarum
to
the
Camp
,
without
being
able
to
affirm
any
thin●●
for
certain
.
In
the
same
confusion
came
the
news
to
Rumecaon
,
who
(
as
dangers
by
Night
appear
bigger
)
concluded
this
Exploit
of
ours
was
grounded
on
some
great
Recruit
arriv'd
by
stealth
,
which
escap'd
his
Sentinels
.
He
call'd
the
Officers
to
Counsel
whilst
the
Army
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
and
resolv'd
with
all
his
strength
to
relieve
the
Bastion
.
He
wasted
the
time
of
Action
in
Orders
and
Preparations
,
and
coming
to
the
place
found
the
Work
on
the
ground
,
the
Guards
kill'd
,
and
our
men
Retir'd
;
an
Action
of
no
less
fortune
then
concernment
.
There
Dy'd
of
the
Enemy
three
hundred
,
of
our
not
one
.
95.
Rumecaon
presently
ordered
the
raising
thick
Walls
of
Earth
against
Saint
Iohn's
work
,
to
be
Guarded
by
a
Troop
of
Moors
,
who
by
turns
took
the
Watch
,
and
on
the
top
of
'em
he
planted
some
Canon
to
Batter
the
VVork
at
a
more
convenient
distance
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
Vigilant
in
preventing
the
designs
of
the
Enemy
,
The
Courage
of
fourteen
Souldiers
.
put
out
through
a
Skit-gate
fourteen
Souldiers
,
in
a
stormy
and
dark
Night
,
who
charging
on
a
suddain
the
Moors
,
drove
them
from
their
Posts
,
whilst
the
Labourers
with
Pick-axes
and
other
Instruments
threw
down
the
Work
,
which
being
told
Rumecaon
,
he
resolv'd
with
open
force
to
storm
the
Fortress
,
ordering
for
the
next
day
a
general
Assault
,
on
which
he
made
a
Speech
to
his
Souldiers
,
encouraging
'em
,
by
the
affronts
they
had
receiv'd
from
so
few
Enemies
,
brought
Low
by
Duty
,
Hunger
,
and
VVounds
,
that
those
who
fell
there
were
more
honourable
then
those
who
surviv'd
,
to
be
to
the
VVorld
an
infamous
testimony
of
an
ignominious
VVarr
;
that
it
was
in
them
,
to
save
their
King's
Honour
,
to
revenge
their
Companions
and
to
leave
a
glorious
Fame
of
themselves
in
the
East
;
that
they
ought
to
be
confident
of
the
Sultan's
thanks
,
for
he
would
not
fail
to
reward
'em
,
and
take
a
particular
account
of
all
their
VVounds
;
that
if
any
would
venture
to
govern
the
Generals
staff
,
he
promis'd
as
a
private
Souldier
to
be
the
first
should
Scale
the
Wall
.
96.
Thus
he
left
'em
fir'd
with
glory
and
revenge
.
Next
morning
by
break
of
Day
,
at
the
Noise
of
warlick
Instruments
,
and
with
their
Colours
flying
(
the
Displaying
of
which
was
observ'd
by
ours
)
the
Army
march't
,
A
general
assault
.
and
coming
to
the
Walls
began
to
plant
Scaling
Ladders
round
about
the
Fortress
,
with
the
advantage
of
innumerable
and
different
Shots
,
of
Arrows
,
Bullets
,
and
other
Arms
,
which
came
from
the
Body
of
the
Army
.
The
horrour
too
of
the
Fight
was
increas'd
by
confus'd
and
repeated
Noises
,
which
,
Violently
,
raising
their
Spirits
and
confounding
their
Judgments
,
hindred
both
Command
and
Obedience
.
The
Moors
boldly
Scal'd
the
Walls
,
as
did
the
Turks
on
the
other
side
,
as
if
they
envy'd
each
others
danger
,
all
strove
to
be
the
first
at
hazards
,
and
blows
.
Ours
,
though
but
few
(
every
one
his
own
Commander
,
and
encourager
)
so
behav'd
themselves
as
if
each
single
man
had
been
to
answer
for
the
reputation
of
all
.
The
first
who
came
to
the
top
with
their
Blood
and
Lives
paid
for
their
daring
,
but
were
immediately
with
the
same
eagerness
seconded
by
others
,
some
prick't
forward
by
their
own
Courage
,
others
by
the
General
,
who
from
below
as
he
discovered
in
'em
,
heat
,
or
fear
,
prais'd
or
reproach'd
those
who
Scal'd
.
97.
The
Moors
cast
Granados
,
Pots
of
Powder
,
and
Balls
of
Wild-fire
in
such
quantity
into
the
Works
,
that
our
men
Fought
in
the
Flames
,
which
catching
their
Cloaths
burnt
them
alive
.
The
Commander
in
chief
strove
to
avoid
this
danger
with
some
Barils
of
water
,
How
our
men
kept
off
the
Fire
.
which
did
partly
extinguish
or
mitigate
the
heat
of
the
Fire
;
but
the
Enemy
,
knowing
how
much
hurt
it
did
,
us'd
in
all
their
assaults
the
same
artifice
,
against
which
ours
found
out
a
more
easie
then
effectual
remedy
,
many
Cloathing
themselves
with
Leather
,
which
the
Fire
did
not
so
soon
seize
upon
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
Hangings
he
had
of
gilt
Leather
(
the
Walls
being
naked
)
help't
to
Clothe
many
of
the
Souldiers
.
98.
The
Warr
grew
hot
,
and
the
Fortress
(
hid
in
Clouds
of
smoak
)
was
hardly
seen
,
't
was
only
discoverable
by
a
weak
Light
,
the
continual
Flashing
of
Shooting
,
what
was
seen
,
and
what
was
heard
was
full
of
horrour
;
there
were
at
the
Foot
of
the
VVall
innumerable
Bodies
,
some
Dead
,
others
Gasping
,
and
all
that
was
before
the
sight
,
or
judgment
,
was
a
foul
Spectacle
,
of
Deaths
,
horrour
,
and
wounds
.
'T
was
in
all
the
VVorks
on
both
sides
Fought
with
great
Courage
,
though
with
disproportion
of
Numbers
'twixt
the
Besiegers
and
Besieg'd
.
The
work
Luis
de
Sousa
defended
,
(
where
was
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
)
was
near
lost
,
the
assault
taking
it
with
the
most
Breaches
,
and
being
attaqued
by
the
Choise
men
of
the
Army
:
Yet
did
the
Defendants
give
glorious
marks
of
their
Valour
,
Fighting
with
such
Courage
in
the
Flames
,
as
they
shew'd
themselves
,
besides
Valiant
,
insensible
.
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
did
here
render
himself
singular
by
Actions
above
his
Years
,
proving
Courage
stays
not
for
Age.
The
Portuguese
did
that
day
things
worthy
a
better
Pen
,
and
larger
History
.
The
very
Turks
were
testimony
of
their
Prowess
,
saying
,
the
Franks
only
deserv'd
to
wear
Beards
.
99.
During
the
assault
the
Work
toward
the
Sea
shot
often
amongst
the
Enemy
,
who
Fighting
in
Companies
were
more
exposed
,
and
receiv'd
no
little
loss
,
which
Rumecaon
taking
notice
off
,
The
Enemy
retires
,
seeing
his
Colours
torn
,
and
his
best
men
Dead
,
and
that
without
the
loss
of
a
stone
the
Portuguese
had
maintain'd
the
Breaches
of
their
Fortress
,
commanded
the
sounding
a
Retreat
,
less
sensible
of
the
loss
,
then
shame
.
That
day
was
at
several
time
happy
to
our
Arms
;
With
the
Death
of
three
hundred
.
for
the
Enemy
losing
on
the
place
three
hundred
,
and
carrying
off
two
thousand
VVounded
,
there
was
missing
none
of
ours
,
though
some
lost
much
Blood
.
The
Commander
in
chief
immediately
look't
after
the
VVounded
;
the
tenderness
with
which
he
us'd
them
being
the
chief
remedy
;
By
helping
the
infirm
,
not
only
with
Expence
,
but
grief
and
Fellow-feeling
;
he
shew'd
himself
in
Peace
their
Father
,
in
VVarr
their
Companion
.
Their
danger
was
presently
succeeded
by
their
Labours
,
for
by
Night
they
all
repair'd
what
the
Batteries
had
thrown
down
by
Day
,
and
all
with
such
Chearfulness
undertook
the
Task
,
as
if
they
came
to
rest
themselves
by
carrying
Stones
,
Earth
,
and
Fagots
.
100.
Rumecaon
seeing
the
hazard
and
difficulty
of
taking
the
Fortress
by
Scaling
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
2.
Lib.
8.
commanded
the
filling
up
of
the
Ditch
from
Saint
Iohns
to
Saint
Iames's
work
,
a
thing
he
put
the
Ianizaries
upon
,
who
proud
of
their
Repute
and
Courage
did
ambitiously
covet
the
most
eminent
dangers
of
the
Siege
.
Rum
on
goes
about
filling
up
the
Ditch
.
There
were
Dead
already
four
hundred
,
leaving
their
name
and
grief
for
'em
great
amongst
the
surviving
,
who
carry'd
on
the
VVork
,
which
prov'd
to
'em
of
little
advantage
and
great
danger
;
for
our
Guns
took
'em
off
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
VVork-men
;
whose
Bodies
by
a
Cruel
and
Barbarous
discipline
were
thrown
in
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
,
the
VVork
being
of
Fagots
and
Earth
,
went
on
,
Kneaded
with
the
Blood
of
the
poor
men
who
Labour'd
in
it
.
They
planted
some
Pieces
with
which
they
did
harm
to
our
works
,
chiefly
Saint
Thomas's
,
where
they
took
from
us
the
use
of
a
great
Gun
,
and
the
Battery
look't
dispos'd
for
greater
Execution
.
101.
About
that
time
the
Vicar
Iohn
Coelho
,
with
nine
Souldiers
in
a
little
Boat
arriv'd
at
the
Fortress
,
The
Vicar
returns
to
Dio.
for
though
he
found
the
Seas
high
,
and
the
VVinds
contrary
,
pains
and
necessity
over-came
the
danger
;
He
reported
the
Governour
was
with
all
diligence
preparing
to
come
to
raise
the
Siege
;
that
he
had
already
sent
great
Recruits
;
that
there
were
five
hundred
men
in
Bacaim
,
who
hop't
with
the
first
opportunity
to
cross
the
Gulf
;
that
many
not
brooking
any
delay
had
already
ventred
to
Sea
.
This
news
went
about
the
Fortress
,
and
was
by
the
Souldiers
entertain'd
with
Dancing
and
Musick
;
every
one
looking
out
to
Sea
took
the
Clouds
for
Ships
,
so
credulous
are
men
upon
any
glimpse
of
hopes
.
The
Moors
had
the
news
of
our
Recruits
,
and
before
our
men
should
grow
in
Numbers
with
the
force
they
expected
,
a
general
assault
was
ordered
,
and
they
resolv'd
to
enter
the
Fortress
,
or
by
their
Deaths
,
Blood
,
and
Perishing
,
show
the
World
and
the
Sultan
,
the
fault
was
not
theirs
.
102.
That
day
with
three
and
twenty
Canon
,
A
fresh
assault
.
and
some
Basilisks
they
began
to
Batter
,
which
they
continued
till
Sun
setting
,
and
the
next
day
till
three
in
the
afternoon
.
They
threw
down
most
of
the
Walls
,
so
that
Ours
could
not
by
any
Reparations
or
Traveses
shelter
themselves
from
the
continual
discharging
of
the
Enemies
Musqueteers
.
The
Turks
by
the
ruins
of
the
Battery
got
presently
on
Saint
Thomas's
VVork
,
yet
did
the
Captain
Luis
de
Sousa
,
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
and
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
,
with
other
stout
Souldiers
who
kept
it
,
receive
them
with
such
fury
on
their
Lances
,
as
they
forc't
them
back
,
some
Dead
,
others
Maim'd
.
There
presently
follow'd
fresh
men
,
whom
our
Swords
made
company
for
the
former
.
The
like
fortune
had
the
Fight
in
the
other
VVorks
,
the
Moors
loss
,
and
our
mens
courage
being
the
same
.
The
Battery
had
so
raz'd
our
Fortress
,
that
the
Moors
(
as
in
a
pitch't
Field
)
fought
with
Ours
upon
the
same
advantage
of
ground
,
Levell'd
by
the
ruins
,
but
by
their
Numbers
and
Fire-works
did
out-do
us
.
Ours
that
day
deserv'd
immortal
memory
for
many
hours
enduring
the
weight
of
so
unequal
a
Fight
;
for
those
of
the
Enemies
,
who
were
wearied
or
wounded
,
were
relieved
continually
by
fresh
men
;
the
Portuguese
being
always
the
same
shew'd
no
difference
of
either
Courage
or
Time
.
103.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
went
about
all
the
Posts
commanding
,
How
our
men
keep
off
the
Enemy
.
and
Fighting
,
one
while
their
Captain
,
another
their
Companion
,
and
seeing
St.
Thomas's
work
in
the
greatest
danger
,
being
most
charg'd
by
the
Enemy
,
sent
for
a
great
many
Pots
of
Powder
,
by
those
so
honourable
Matrons
,
who
despising
danger
and
labour
,
came
seasonably
through
Lances
and
Bullets
,
to
their
help
,
with
unheard
of
example
,
and
with
encouragements
to
the
Souldiers
full
of
great
judgment
and
courage
,
whilst
others
animated
them
with
Regallos
and
sweet-meats
as
if
they
coveted
or
deserv'd
equal
fame
with
them
.
We
had
the
wind
in
our
faces
,
which
,
raising
clouds
of
Dust
from
the
loose
ground
the
Enemy
stood
upon
,
almost
blinded
our
men
,
who
only
by
that
accident
run
the
hazard
of
being
lost
,
yet
Fighting
with
their
Eyes
shut
they
received
the
Moors
,
more
intent
upon
offending
the
Enemy
,
then
providing
for
themselves
.
The
Enemies
fought
desperately
,
Rumecaon
every
moment
minding
them
of
their
Kings
and
their
own
honour
.
104.
Iuzarcaon
with
the
Souldiers
he
commanded
,
Iuzarcaon
falls
upon
Saint
Iohn's
work
.
with
so
great
a
resolution
fell
upon
St.
Iohn's
work
that
our
men
were
in
no
little
danger
:
for
after
throwing
down
the
first
who
came
up
,
others
with
so
much
fury
got
upon
the
Walls
,
that
for
many
hours
they
maintain'd
the
Fight
equal
,
till
wounded
with
our
Swords
,
some
Dead
,
others
faltring
in
their
Courage
,
lost
the
place
and
their
Lives
.
Here
was
the
resistance
and
danger
greatest
,
for
upon
our
men
,
whose
force
was
already
wearied
and
shaken
,
came
other
fresh
Moors
,
yet
,
as
if
they
had
kept
their
strength
and
courage
for
the
greatest
pinch
,
they
repuls't
the
last
as
the
first
.
105.
In
Antonio
Pecanha's
Post
the
Fight
was
not
less
stout
or
fortunate
,
The
great
loss
of
the
Enemy
.
and
without
particularizing
accidents
,
we
may
by
the
success
judge
the
fortune
of
the
Day
:
for
the
Enemy
left
sixteen
hundred
Dead
,
besides
the
innumerable
number
of
the
VVounded
:
an
incredible
thing
of
a
few
more
then
two
hundred
Souldiers
,
as
were
ours
:
so
we
find
it
writ
in
the
Relations
and
Histories
of
that
Siege
,
which
being
ours
do
with
a
more
wary
Pen
write
their
own
praises
.
VVe
came
off
with
the
loss
of
three
Souldiers
,
and
thirty
Wounded
.
106.
The
Fortress
by
the
Battery
which
preceded
this
assault
was
every
where
Ruin'd
and
Open
,
and
we
to
repair
it
wanted
Time
,
Materials
,
and
Men
;
yet
did
Ours
steal
the
hours
of
their
rest
,
working
by
Night
,
and
throwing
down
the
Houses
of
the
Fortress
,
made
use
of
their
Stones
and
Timber
,
making
a
kind
of
suddain
and
stoln
Defence
,
more
becoming
the
time
then
the
necessity
.
107.
Ammunition
and
Provision
was
wanting
,
The
strengths
of
the
Fortress
.
there
was
no
more
Powder
then
what
was
every
day
made
,
a
little
,
and
ill
Dry'd
,
a
want
which
the
Moors
began
to
know
,
and
had
thereby
the
hearts
to
continue
the
Siege
,
they
had
likewise
advice
that
the
scarceness
of
other
necessaries
was
answerable
,
for
Wheat
was
at
three
Crusades
an
Alquiere
,
About
one
third
of
a
Bushel
.
and
yet
the
want
of
it
greater
then
the
price
;
the
Sick
instead
of
Hens
eat
Crows
,
which
coming
to
feed
on
the
Dead
bodies
,
the
Souldiers
kill'd
,
and
at
an
exorbitant
rate
Sold
,
the
Famine
came
at
last
to
that
height
,
as
they
spar'd
not
Doggs
,
Cats
,
and
other
such
Food
,
unwholsome
and
unclean
.
Yet
did
they
with
such
miserable
Dyet
recover
their
strength
,
undervaluing
dangers
,
and
duty
,
by
the
greatness
of
their
minds
over-coming
the
passions
and
affections
of
Nature
.
108.
Pans
for
Powder
(
which
the
Militia
of
India
use
by
Sea
and
Land
,
How
the
want
of
Pots
of
Powder
was
supply'd
.
and
in
this
Siege
were
of
no
little
Execution
)
were
as
well
as
other
offensive
VVeapons
wanting
,
which
was
supply'd
by
putting
together
two
Gutter-tiles
,
the
Concave
inward
,
and
Pitch't
without
,
at
which
hung
lighted
match
,
and
being
thrown
amongst
the
Enemy
,
divers
were
burnt
by
'em
:
by
this
easie
invention
did
ours
hasten
the
Victory
.
109.
The
Commander
in
chief
desir'd
to
get
some
intelligence
concerning
the
practices
of
the
Enemy
,
who
slye
,
and
designing
,
did
yet
with
strange
reserv'dness
keep
from
us
his
designs
.
Besides
it
was
advis'd
from
the
Fort
next
the
Sea
,
that
most
Nights
some
Moors
came
as
farr
as
the
Bridge
of
the
Fortress
,
where
they
stop't
,
as
men
who
for
some
end
came
to
survey
,
and
be
acquainted
with
the
situation
;
their
silence
,
the
time
of
Night
,
and
the
continuance
of
it
,
evinc't
their
diligence
not
to
be
casual
.
Upon
which
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
perswaded
Martim
Botelho
(
a
Souldiers
of
trust
)
with
ten
Camerades
to
go
one
Night
upon
the
Bridge
,
and
endeavour
by
Force
or
Craft
to
bring
off
one
of
those
Moors
▪
Martim
Botelho
,
with
the
others
about
Mid-night
went
out
at
the
Skit-gates
of
the
Courtain
,
carrying
only
Swords
and
Bucklers
,
and
being
arriv'd
at
the
set
place
,
(
not
to
be
discovered
by
the
Moors
)
they
lay
vvith
their
Faces
on
the
ground
,
and
listning
a
while
,
heard
some
coming
toward
the
Bridge
,
rising
,
they
suddainly
set
upon
the
Moors
,
vvho
vvere
eighteen
,
and
seeing
themselves
so
unawares
attaqu'd
,
did
at
the
first
Onset
turn
their
backs
,
Nob
a
Town
in
Palestine
.
leaving
only
on
the
place
a
Nobite
,
vvho
vvith
a
Lance
stoutly
defended
himself
.
Martim
Botelho
seeing
it
greater
concernment
to
take
,
then
to
Kill
him
,
Our
men
get
intelligence
,
put
by
vvith
his
Sword
a
thrust
of
his
Lance
,
and
closing
vvith
him
brought
him
fast
in
his
Arms
to
the
Fortress
,
vvhere
his
Reception
vvas
vvith
that
honour
the
Action
merited
.
110.
The
Commander
by
the
Prisoner
knew
the
Enemies
intentions
,
what
News
of
the
Enemy
.
and
made
use
of
the
advice
to
prevent
some
Stratagems
the
Turks
vvere
contriving
,
besides
he
told
him
there
were
missing
in
the
Army
five
thousand
men
cut
off
by
us
,
not
to
name
Officers
of
note
;
that
the
Souldiers
of
the
greatest
Authority
despair'd
of
the
design
,
hearing
vve
should
as
soon
as
the
Sea
vvas
down
be
Reliev'd
;
but
that
Rumecaon
vvas
by
the
losses
he
had
sustain'd
more
obstinate
in
carrying
on
the
Siege
,
as
one
engag'd
by
his
honour
,
and
by
his
promise
given
to
the
Sultan
;
that
by
the
advice
of
a
Turkish
Engineer
of
Dalmatia
,
he
had
commanded
the
undermining
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
Saint
Thomas's
work
mined
.
(
vvhere
vvas
Dom
Fernando
,
with
Diogo
de
Reynoso
,
and
other
Commanders
and
Cavalliers
)
vvhich
vvas
done
in
so
great
silence
as
our
men
could
not
make
out
the
design
,
because
perhaps
they
believ'd
that
Fire-works
vvere
not
as
much
us'd
in
Asia
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
9.
Lib.
2.
as
Europe
;
but
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Army
being
Turks
,
they
brought
as
well
Discipline
as
Courage
.
111.
Whilst
they
vvere
vvorking
in
the
Mine
,
Rumecaon
commanded
'em
to
seem
to
sap
divers
places
of
the
Wall
,
that
vve
being
intent
upon
the
common
danger
,
might
not
guess
at
the
secret
one
.
And
by
an
other
Plot
to
divert
our
attention
,
he
ordered
the
making
some
wooden
Horses
to
be
plac't
before
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
as
if
by
them
he
intended
to
take
it
by
Scaling
,
and
resolving
to
fall
on
the
tenth
of
August
,
on
the
Ninth
he
commanded
the
drawing
off
some
Guns
vvhich
he
had
Planted
.
And
that
vve
might
not
by
vvondring
at
that
find
him
out
,
He
endeavour'd
by
an
other
design
to
make
us
more
secure
.
Rumecaon
endeavours
to
keep
it
from
us
.
He
that
night
sent
an
Absessine
subtilly
instructed
to
the
Fortress
,
who
coming
to
the
Wall
,
counterfeiting
a
Panick
fear
,
cry'd
to
the
VVatch
to
take
him
in
,
that
he
might
discourse
things
of
great
concernment
with
the
Commander
;
being
let
in
,
and
listned
to
by
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
he
discreetly
began
his
Speech
,
cursing
the
desperateness
of
his
condition
,
that
being
Born
of
Christian
Parents
,
he
had
like
an
abortive
fruit
of
Catholick
Plants
abjur'd
the
Faith
of
his
Fathers
in
vvhich
he
vvas
bred
;
that
now
vvith
his
Eyes
opened
he
came
to
Knock
at
the
Door
of
the
Church
,
that
the
Latin
Priests
might
bring
back
to
the
Sheep-fold
of
Christ
,
so
lost
a
Sheep
;
that
this
vvas
the
miserable
relation
of
an
uncompos'd
Life
;
that
about
the
affairs
of
Cambaya
,
he
could
assure
him
the
Sultan
had
news
that
the
Mogull
vvith
a
great
Army
vvas
entred
the
Confines
of
his
Kingdome
,
putting
all
to
the
Sword
;
that
Iuzarcaon
,
who
had
lately
brought
thirteen
thousand
Foot
to
the
Camp
,
had
orders
to
joyn
vvith
Rumecaon
,
and
both
together
go
against
the
Enemy
;
that
vvith
the
resolution
he
commanded
the
drawing
off
the
Canon
,
but
that
he
should
be
provided
the
next
day
to
look
for
a
general
assault
,
because
the
Turks
would
not
without
some
Noise
end
that
Warr.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
commended
and
confirm'd
his
resolutions
of
turning
Catholick
,
besides
the
taking
kindly
his
intelligence
,
and
again
let
him
down
the
Wall
,
to
acquaint
him
with
any
new
thing
that
hapned
in
the
Camp
.
112.
The
news
of
raising
the
Siege
,
with
the
certainty
of
the
assault
which
was
to
be
given
,
was
Nois'd
about
the
Fortress
,
and
the
Souldiers
for
joy
put
on
that
day
their
Bravery
,
some
rejoycing
at
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
,
others
at
the
end
of
the
Warr.
The
Commander
in
chief
found
a
great
forwardness
in
all
the
Souldiers
to
expect
the
assault
,
for
all
thinking
't
would
be
the
last
of
so
long
a
Siege
,
every
one
coveted
to
give
the
latest
memory
of
his
Actions
.
113.
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
kept
his
Bed
of
a
Feaver
,
and
hearing
of
the
intended
assault
,
Dom
Fernando
came
sick
upon
the
Works
.
rose
,
his
Gallantry
offering
violence
to
Nature
;
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
sometimes
as
his
Commander
,
others
as
his
Friend
went
about
to
hinder
it
;
but
Disobedience
here
passing
for
Virtue
,
he
rather
offended
against
Health
then
against
Honour
,
putting
on
his
Armour
and
coming
to
the
Works
.
114.
The
day
of
the
glorious
Saint
Laurence
broke
,
Dedicated
by
his
happy
Martyrdome
to
Fiery
trials
.
The
Gentlemen
with
so
much
transport
of
joy
came
to
their
Posts
as
if
already
in
possession
of
Reward
and
Victory
.
They
presently
saw
at
a
distance
the
Enemies
Army
marching
Orderly
,
and
dispersing
it self
round
about
the
Fortress
.
The
Enemy
makes
shew
of
an
other
assault
.
Our
Canon
plaid
with
no
little
Execution
,
the
Enemy
,
Souldier
like
,
enduring
the
Charge
,
rather
then
discompose
the
Order
he
march't
in
,
till
he
had
gain'd
his
Post
,
and
planted
Ladders
to
begin
the
assault
;
they
fell
on
the
Works
with
great
resolution
,
hoping
by
Fighting
to
amuse
us
,
that
the
confusion
of
the
Conflict
might
cover
the
Stratagem
of
the
Fire
they
had
laid
.
Our
men
shew'd
great
Bravery
,
as
if
in
haste
to
rest
themselves
in
Victory
,
promis'd
in
the
issue
of
that
Day
.
115.
The
fury
of
the
Sword
,
without
any
fear
of
that
of
the
Fire
,
was
kept
off
,
in
Saint
Iohn's
Work
;
the
Enemy
fought
carelesly
,
till
the
sign
of
springing
the
Mine
arriving
'em
they
all
at
the
same
time
retir'd
;
the
same
fear
,
equal
and
suddain
in
'em
all
,
discovered
us
the
Plot.
The
Commander
in
chief
cry'd
out
immediately
for
'em
to
leave
the
Work
;
that
the
Mine
,
now
known
by
the
suddain
retiring
of
the
Enemy
,
might
without
any
hurt
take
Fire
.
Every
one
by
leaving
his
Post
obey'd
their
Commander
,
only
Diogo
de
Reynoso
with
disorderly
Courage
kept
the
place
,
calling
them
Cowards
who
quitted
it
.
At
those
words
all
return'd
to
their
Posts
,
rather
following
example
then
reason
.
The●
Min
takes
Fire
.
The
Mine
immediately
with
a
most
hideous
report
took
Fire
,
and
those
stout
Defendants
lay
Dead
in
that
place
,
they
had
kept
alive
.
[
](A40439-e27920-b)b
b
Fernando
hum
delles
,
(
ramo
d'
alta
pranta
Onde
o
violento
fogo
com
ruido
Em
pedacos
a
muro
no
ar
levanta
)
Sera
aly
arrebat
ado
,
&
ao
Ceo
subido
.
Fernand
(
this
lofty
Cedars
highest
bough
Where
with
a
hideous
crack
a
close
Mine
sprung
,
Th'
unrooted
Wall
into
the
Air
will
blow
)
Shall
in
a
sheet
of
Fire
to
Heaven
be
flung
.
Camoens
Can.
10.
St.
70.
Here
Dy'd
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
at
the
age
of
Nineteen
,
rais'd
from
a
sickness
Nature
might
have
past
over
,
but
Courage
made
it
mortal
.
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
lost
his
Life
,
keeping
up
the
courage
and
misfortune
of
his
Family
.
Here
lay
Buried
Gil
Coutinho
,
Ruy
de
Sousa
,
and
Diogo
de
Reynoso
,
who
with
his
Life
paid
for
so
many
Deaths
,
he
so
generously
,
but
fatally
was
instrumental
to
.
Dom
Diogo
de
Sottomajor
,
flying
with
a
Lance
in
his
hand
,
fell
upon
his
Feet
in
the
Fortress
,
without
any
hurt
by
the
Fire
,
or
his
fall
;
some
lighted
in
the
Enemies
Camp
,
about
sixty
men
were
lost
by
this
mischance
;
thirteen
who
came
off
which
their
Lives
,
were
wounded
or
deform'd
by
the
Fire
.
Others
more
largely
write
the
accidents
of
this
Fire
.
We
had
rather
,
then
grieve
the
attention
of
those
who
read
the
History
,
amongst
the
chances
of
this
so
famous
Siege
,
silently
pass
over
this
unfortunate
Day
.
Our
men
wondered
to
see
the
Execution
of
smothered
Powder
should
be
so
great
,
that
the
stones
of
the
Fortress
blown
up
by
the
violence
of
the
blow
should
Kill
a
great
many
in
the
Enemies
Camp
,
the
Fire
rather
following
the
impulse
of
Nature
then
the
prescrib'd
Limits
of
the
Engineer
.
116.
After
some
time
,
when
the
Fortress
was
clear'd
from
smoak
,
Rumecoan
commanded
five
hundred
Turks
to
enter
at
the
ruins
of
the
fir'd
Work
,
the
rest
of
the
Camp
in
whole
Companies
seconding
'em
.
The
memorable
Courage
of
five
Souldiers
.
Yet
met
they
with
five
stout
Souldiers
who
resisted
'em
,
for
a
good
while
sustaining
the
weight
of
so
strange
a
Combate
;
so
unheard
of
a
truth
,
as
there
goes
as
much
Courage
to
the
Writing
,
as
Action
,
though
qualify'd
by
the
confession
of
our
Enemies
themselves
,
and
by
the
reverence
of
so
many
Years
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
10.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
fifteen
more
came
to
that
quarter
to
their
Relief
,
where
he
beheld
two
Spectacles
,
one
challenging
Compassion
,
the
other
Amasement
,
and
relieving
the
five
,
all
together
made
so
stubborn
a
Resistance
,
as
to
stop
the
fury
of
a
Victorius
Army
;
such
a
thing
as
,
related
only
with
the
bare
truth
,
out-does
all
the
Greeks
or
Romans
have
in
their
Histories
or
Fables
.
117.
'T
was
given
out
in
the
Fortress
that
the
Turks
were
Masters
of
the
fir'd
Work
,
upon
which
,
some
Souldiers
who
fought
in
the
other
Posts
came
thither
,
as
where
the
danger
was
greatest
.
The
false
report
happily
sav'd
the
Fortress
,
for
they
made
a
Body
capable
of
resisting
thirteen
thousand
Foot
,
so
many
(
as
our
Histories
reckon
)
were
they
,
who
went
on
upon
the
Min'd
work
.
The
Courage
of
Isabel
Fernandez
and
other
Women
.
The
Women
,
taught
not
to
value
their
Lives
,
brought
Lances
,
Bullets
,
and
Pots
of
Powder
,
and
the
Magnanimous
Isabel
Fernandez
,
with
only
a
Bill
in
her
hand
,
did
by
her
Actions
animate
the
Souldiers
,
though
much
more
by
her
example
and
words
,
crying
aloud
,
Fight
for
your
God
,
Fight
for
your
King
,
Cavalliers
of
Christ
,
for
he
is
on
your
side
.
The
Enemies
,
by
the
success
of
the
Mine
,
having
so
fair
a
Door
open
to
Victory
,
resolv'd
that
day
to
conclude
the
business
,
encourag'd
by
their
General
,
and
the
opportunity
,
now
Fighting
as
own'd
by
fortune
.
Those
who
were
on
the
Work
,
(
out
of
ambition
to
be
the
first
in
so
eminent
an
Action
)
behav'd
themselves
the
more
resolutely
,
and
being
Ianizaries
and
Turks
,
would
have
for
themselves
only
the
honour
of
the
Day
.
Rumecaon
commanded
the
re-inforcing
the
assault
in
other
places
,
that
against
so
inconsiderable
a
strength
,
diversion
might
facilitate
the
Entry
.
118.
The
Fortress
was
often
lost
,
the
Enemy
being
numerous
and
fresh
,
Ours
,
besides
their
being
but
few
,
spent
with
the
labour
of
so
unequal
resistance
.
The
Vicar
Iohn
Coelho
,
The
Vicar
encourageth
the
Souldiers
.
holding
up
a
Crucifix
,
came
to
encourage
'em
,
saying
,
that
God
whose
cause
they
maintain'd
was
the
giver
of
Victories
,
at
which
sight
those
Loyal
,
and
stout
Champions
,
put
in
Breath
again
,
seem'd
more
then
men
in
their
Courage
,
for
not
one
had
any
weakness
or
sence
for
his
Wounds
,
continuing
the
Fight
with
the
same
vigour
,
and
boldness
,
as
they
begun
it
.
119.
Now
was
the
Day
declining
,
and
the
Turks
closely
mingled
with
Ours
,
now
mortally
Burnt
,
out
of
the
same
Wounds
each
man
pour'd
his
own
,
and
an
others
Blood
;
and
by
a
whole
Armies
charging
on
so
few
Defendants
,
our
Souldiers
receiv'd
many
thrusts
in
the
same
place
.
What
we
relate
with
truth
,
may
seem
heightned
.
The
great
things
the
Portuguese
did
that
day
let
the
whole
East
speak
,
I
believe
,
every
Stone
of
famous
Dio
will
be
for
'em
a
silent
Epitaph
;
Our
Pen
shall
not
be
ungratefully
silent
of
the
Names
of
those
five
Cavalliers
we
spoke
of
,
The
names
of
the
five
Souldiers
.
who
were
,
Sebastian
de
Sa
,
Antonio
Pecanha
,
Bento
Barbosa
,
Bertholomew
Correa
,
and
Mestre
Iohn
a
Chirurgion
.
With
the
Fight
ended
the
day
.
Rumecaon
commanded
the
sounding
a
Retreat
,
after
losing
seven
hundred
men
in
the
assault
,
the
Wounded
were
without
number
,
of
whom
very
many
Dy'd
(
for
want
of
looking
to
)
in
their
Cure
;
the
multitude
tyring
out
the
Chirurgions
and
making
scarce
the
remedies
.
Mestre
Iohn
only
Dy'd
of
those
five
Cavalliers
who
kept
the
VVork
,
torn
in
pieces
by
his
many
Wounds
,
which
he
sufficiently
Reveng'd
,
unwilling
to
leave
the
Fight
,
or
obey
his
Friends
,
who
would
have
forc't
him
to
retire
,
as
one
so
considerable
for
his
Profession
,
not
less
for
his
Courage
.
The
peculiar
Courage
of
Isabel
Madeira
.
His
Wife
Isabel
Madeira
came
to
bind
up
his
Wounds
,
and
after
Burying
him
with
her
own
hands
,
with
few
tears
,
and
great
grief
,
went
with
the
other
Matrons
to
work
in
the
●renches
;
Ib.
so
great
a
Courage
,
as
hath
been
but
seldome
seen
in
the
most
resolute
.
120.
Upon
the
Enemy's
retiring
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
gave
order
for
the
Burying
the
Dead
,
which
were
in
the
ruins
of
the
Work
,
removing
them
from
one
Grave
to
an
other
;
for
the
straightness
of
time
and
place
they
were
Buried
all
together
,
so
honourable
Ashes
being
without
Funeral
honours
,
and
Officious
tears
;
yet
rest
they
,
in
so
poor
a
Grave
,
more
mist
by
their
Country
,
then
those
who
in
Alablaster
urns
have
left
of
inglorious
Lives
an
idle
Memory
.
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
was
laid
in
a
Depository
by
himself
,
that
if
the
Governour
his
Father
would
carry
his
Bones
to
any
other
place
,
he
might
make
him
a
more
Stately
,
but
not
more
glorious
Monument
.
After
the
Commander
in
Chief
had
with
pious
Earth
covered
his
Companions
,
he
fell
upon
repairing
the
Breaches
the
assault
had
left
in
the
Walls
,
help't
in
it
by
the
VVomen
,
who
had
their
share
of
labour
and
danger
,
not
reserving
time
and
place
for
the
grief
and
tears
of
their
Sons
and
Husbands
,
whom
they
had
seen
expiring
before
their
Eyes
,
and
had
themselves
Buried
,
by
unheard
of
examples
smothering
the
inclinations
of
Nature
.
121.
After
repairing
the
works
with
Stones
,
yet
warm
with
Blood
and
Fire
,
The
Commanders
resolution
.
the
Commander
in
Chief
call'd
to
Councel
those
few
Companions
who
had
surviv'd
the
Storming
,
representing
to
them
the
compassionate
condition
they
were
in
;
the
greatest
part
of
the
Defendants
being
Dead
;
those
who
remain'd
,
Sick
or
VVounded
;
the
Arms
all
in
pieces
;
the
Provision
stinking
;
the
Ammunition
consum'd
;
the
Fortress
thrown
down
;
the
Seas
,
by
reason
of
the
VVinter
,
more
innavigable
;
the
Enemy
vigilant
,
and
hourly
Recruited
,
besides
his
knowledge
of
all
these
wants
;
all
which
considered
,
he
begg'd
of
'em
,
that
,
without
any
regard
had
to
their
own
Lives
,
they
would
consult
with
him
,
how
best
to
Salve
their
Kings
,
and
their
own
Honour
;
that
they
would
bethink
themselves
,
how
the
VVorld
stood
looking
on
,
and
that
the
whole
East
had
their
Eyes
upon
'em
,
as
being
in
a
condition
to
deserve
the
greatest
Fame
,
or
Infamy
;
that
if
't
were
not
in
their
power
to
get
the
Victory
,
't
was
in
it
to
deprive
their
Enemies
of
it
,
every
one
having
the
power
of
Dying
bravely
;
that
they
would
purchase
greater
honour
,
cut
in
pieces
,
then
the
Moors
if
Victorious
;
that
he
had
call'd
them
together
to
impart
to
'em
his
Resolution
,
hoping
every
one
would
approve
it
,
which
was
,
that
,
wasting
that
little
Provision
and
Ammunition
they
had
,
burning
what
ere
might
be
Pillage
,
breaking
their
Guns
,
with
Swords
in
their
hands
they
should
Sally
forth
to
find
the
Enemy
,
Ib.
then
could
not
that
be
call'd
a
Victory
,
where
neither
Plunder
or
Prisoners
were
to
be
had
.
There
was
not
a
Souldier
,
who
,
having
heard
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
thought
it
not
long
till
so
generous
a
resolution
was
effected
.
Let
Rome
say
,
if
in
her
Annalls
she
finds
Recorded
so
great
an
Action
of
her
Fabios
,
Scipios
,
or
Marcellus's
.
122.
Whilst
this
was
in
debate
,
[
](A40439-e28630-b)d
d
Alvaro
quando
o
inverno
o
mundo
espanta
E
tem
o
caminho
humido
impedido
Abrindoo
vence
as
ondas
,
&
os
perigos
Os
ventos
,
&
depois
,
os
inimigos
.
Camo
.
Can.
10.
St.
70
Alvar
,
when
Winter
swathes
the
Earth
in
Snow
,
And
hath
on
humid
Gates
cold
Padlocks
hung
,
These
burst
,
through
dangers
to
seek
dangers
goes
,
And
fights
the
Elements
to
fight
the
Foes
.
Sir
R.
F.
Translation
.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
was
strugling
with
the
storms
of
Winter
,
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro's
Voyage
.
for
,
it
being
then
the
four
and
twentieth
of
Iune
,
a
Season
when
those
Seas
are
not
Navigable
,
He
,
sollicitous
for
the
danger
the
Fortress
was
in
,
not
valuing
that
of
his
Fleet
,
did
by
force
of
Oars
sail
even
under
the
Waves
;
The
Whirl-winds
were
so
Tempestuous
,
and
the
Seas
so
High
and
Counter
as
they
swallow'd
up
the
Ships
;
some
with
the
force
of
the
Weather
broke
,
others
losing
their
Masts
and
Tackling
,
lay
without
Steerage
at
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
,
Shipping
in
water
on
both
sides
,
without
any
Government
of
their
Helm
.
Dom
Alvaro
,
resolute
in
the
relief
of
Dio
,
turn'd
too
and
again
,
finding
himself
every
moment
so
under
water
,
as
with
the
Ships
rowling
the
Sea
beat
off
her
Rudder
;
yet
by
his
impatience
,
with
some
Ships
of
his
Convoy
got
shattered
and
torn
into
Bacaim
,
the
rest
recover'd
different
Ports
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
1.
and
Bays
.
Here
Dom
Alvaro
found
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
forc't
back
again
with
the
same
VVeather
,
after
several
times
venturing
into
the
Gulf
,
which
he
found
so
High
and
Stormy
,
as
for
saving
the
Bottom
he
was
forc't
to
cast
Over-board
all
his
Lading
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
.
123.
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
at
that
time
came
in
with
his
great
Carvel
of
Provisions
,
Antonio
Moniz
arrives
at
Bacaim
.
which
(
so
general
was
the
Storm
)
had
been
oft
times
lost
,
and
on
his
arrival
deliver'd
her
up
to
Dom
Alvaro
,
with
a
resolution
in
a
little
Vessel
he
found
,
in
despight
of
the
Seas
to
go
for
Dio
,
so
season'd
with
one
danger
,
as
to
venture
on
an
other
.
The
storm
that
day
encreasing
,
the
Ship
began
to
drive
,
and
spent
two
Cabells
;
the
Vessel
being
of
such
consequence
,
as
having
in
her
all
sort
of
Provision
for
relieving
the
place
,
Dom
Alvaro
endeavoured
to
help
her
,
but
do
the
Mariners
what
they
could
,
so
great
was
the
Storm
they
could
not
get
to
her
,
yet
did
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
put
himself
in
a
little
Boat
he
by
chance
found
on
Shore
,
and
,
though
those
from
the
Land
saw
him
a
thousand
times
under
water
,
the
Vessel
being
light
,
and
yielding
to
the
Seas
,
Liv'd
in
'em
;
at
last
he
arriv'd
,
made
fast
a
Cabell
to
the
Carvel
,
Saves
the
Ship
of
Provisions
.
and
against
every
ones
judgment
,
with
more
fortune
then
reason
,
tow'd
her
after
him
,
and
concluding
that
only
such
a
Vessel
,
little
and
light
,
could
make
her
way
through
so
great
Seas
,
Ib.
on
which
the
beating
and
shock
of
the
VVaves
would
make
a
less
impression
,
he
privately
bought
it
of
a
Merchant
,
and
with
some
Mariners
whom
he
paid
what
they
ask't
,
embark't
on
her
.
There
was
casually
standing
on
the
shore
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
who
seeing
Antonio
Moniz
resolution
,
desir'd
him
,
to
take
him
with
him
,
Moniz
excus'd
it
,
saying
,
't
was
not
convenient
he
should
have
so
eminent
a
Person
for
his
Companion
,
Two
Gentlemen
go
for
Dio.
who
would
ecclipse
him
:
that
only
for
himself
he
would
have
that
danger
,
without
any
other
going
in
his
Boat
.
Garcia
Rodriguez
assur'd
him
he
would
every
where
confess
,
't
was
he
who
carry'd
him
,
and
give
it
him
under
his
hand
;
so
scrupulously
in
those
times
did
they
manage
points
of
honour
.
Antonio
Moniz
,
satisfy'd
with
that
modesty
,
permitted
Garcia
Rodriguez
to
come
on
Board
.
Miguel
de
Arnide
,
a
Souldier
of
a
Gigantick
body
,
and
not
less
in
Gallantry
then
Stature
,
seeing
them
put
out
to
Sea
,
cry'd
to
'em
from
the
shore
,
What
Gentlemen
do
you
go
without
me
to
Dio
?
Ib.
here
's
no
room
for
you
,
answer'd
one
of
them
,
but
the
stout
Souldier
,
with
his
Cloaths
on
,
Leaping
into
the
Sea
with
a
Musquet
in
his
mouth
,
swom
toward
the
Boat
,
and
Antonio
Moniz
seeing
so
great
Bravery
staid
to
take
him
in
,
saying
in
one
so
good
a
Companion
he
carry'd
a
good
Recruit
to
Dio.
124.
The
dangers
of
the
Voyage
.
Those
Gentlemen
were
at
Sea
in
so
bad
VVeather
,
as
all
that
day
and
night
they
Sail'd
at
the
mercy
of
the
VVinds
,
the
Boat
,
with
her
Helm
lach't
,
and
keeping
no
course
,
obeying
the
Seas
;
the
VVaves
sometimes
drove
'em
on
shore
,
at
others
made
them
lose
what
they
had
got
,
they
were
with
a
Bonnet
brought
to
their
main
Yard
,
turning
up
and
down
as
the
Seas
carry'd
'em
,
which
fill'd
them
so
full
of
water
,
as
very
hardly
did
they
free
her
with
Bucquets
;
in
that
perplexity
and
danger
past
they
the
Night
,
all
worn
out
with
their
continual
Labour
,
by
the
darkness
of
the
Night
and
closeness
of
the
VVeather
not
knowing
where
they
were
;
The
day
broke
,
but
with
little
difference
from
the
Night
,
and
they
were
still
striving
with
the
VVaves
,
till
about
Evening
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Fortress
,
so
Battered
,
as
,
for
the
ruins
,
they
hardly
made
it
;
they
came
at
last
to
an
Anchor
,
without
the
Sentinels
taking
notice
of
it
,
They
arrive
at
Dio.
on
which
they
conjectur'd
the
Fortress
was
lost
;
Antonio
Moniz
call'd
so
loud
to
'em
,
as
being
heard
by
those
within
,
they
went
with
the
news
to
the
Commander
in
Chief
;
here
't
is
said
,
that
the
Sentinell
asking
who
's
there
,
a
Souldier
answered
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
The
generous
jealousie
of
two
Gentlemen
.
which
Antonio
Moniz
taking
ill
,
reply'd
,
that
he
was
the
man
came
thither
,
and
,
if
Garcia
Rodriguez
had
not
civilly
and
modestly
tempered
Antonio
Monits
just
resentment
,
the
Jealousie
,
(
though
time
and
reason
were
above
so
slight
Quarrels
)
might
have
caus'd
a
greater
Breach
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
came
to
receive
'em
,
and
with
embraces
told
'em
,
how
much
he
valued
their
so
seasonable
Relief
;
he
ask't
Antonio
Moniz
where
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
was
,
who
in
the
Souldiers
hearing
answered
him
aloud
,
Sir
you
have
him
here
with
sixty
Sail
in
Madrefabat
,
They
tell
news
of
Dom
Alvaro
.
and
with
the
first
fair
weather
you
'l
see
his
Streamers
;
but
between
themselves
he
told
him
,
that
,
after
often
putting
to
Sea
,
being
forc't
back
again
,
he
was
yet
at
Bacaim
,
but
so
impatient
of
his
stay
there
,
that
he
would
not
wait
for
the
time
of
year
to
come
to
his
Relief
;
this
news
was
so
entertain'd
,
that
the
Souldiers
with
Dancing
and
Capering
forgot
their
past
Sufferings
,
in
their
hopes
of
the
Recruit
at
hand
;
and
those
who
had
serv'd
under
Dom
Alvaro
,
upon
their
experience
of
his
Gallantry
,
warranted
his
coming
,
in
spight
of
the
Seas
and
VVinds.
125.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
entertain'd
his
Guests
on
Saint
Iohns
and
Saint
Thomas's
works
,
where
were
the
most
ruins
,
Courting
them
,
who
had
so
well
deserv'd
from
greater
dangers
,
with
those
pastimes
of
VVarr
.
Our
danger
was
not
at
that
time
less
,
though
less
apprehended
.
Antonio
Monits
sent
back
the
Vessel
he
came
in
to
his
Cousin-german
Luis
de
Mello
de
Mendoca
,
who
had
begg'd
it
of
him
;
there
went
on
her
some
maim'd
Souldiers
,
with
Letters
for
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
from
the
Commander
in
chief
,
in
which
he
gave
him
an
account
of
all
had
past
,
The
Commander
in
chief
adviseth
Dom
Alvaro
,
telling
him
in
short
the
straights
we
have
before
related
.
The
Boat
came
back
to
Bacaim
to
the
great
joy
of
those
who
saw
her
,
to
hear
the
Fortress
yet
held
out
for
the
King
,
though
that
was
allay'd
with
the
dreggs
of
so
many
being
Kill'd
,
of
whom
the
most
resented
was
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
who
left
behind
him
in
so
green
Years
so
ripe
a
Memory
.
Dom
Alvaro
receiv'd
it
with
the
constancy
of
a
Souldier
,
comforting
himself
with
having
his
Sword
in
his
hand
to
revenge
him
:
and
immediately
that
Evening
commanded
the
Fleet
to
put
to
Sea
,
with
orders
to
go
away
directly
for
Dio
,
who
puts
forth
from
Dio.
and
that
no
Ship
should
look
after
an
other
.
126.
Rumecaon
in
the
interim
,
seeing
greater
Execution
done
by
Mines
then
Assaults
,
Rumecaon
goes
on
with
the
Mines
.
and
having
heard
,
by
some
Slaves
who
fled
from
the
Fortress
,
of
our
Famine
and
Danger
;
of
the
grief
ours
were
in
for
the
miss
of
so
many
eminent
Persons
who
were
lost
in
the
Mine
,
and
of
the
scarcity
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
resolv'd
to
continue
Mining
,
which
was
done
with
less
Danger
,
and
more
Execution
,
and
in
pursuance
of
the
design
,
commanded
them
to
Sap
at
Saint
Iames's
work
,
and
that
part
of
the
Wall
which
runs
about
it
.
All
was
done
by
crooked
and
cover'd
Galleries
,
to
hide
the
design
from
us
,
and
secure
the
Work-men
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
cautious
,
and
fore-warn'd
,
arguing
from
the
short
truce
of
the
Enemy
,
that
he
was
working
in
some
other
new
Mine
,
affraid
too
of
Antonio
Pecanha's
work
,
gave
order
for
the
Repairing
it
,
and
the
opening
some
place
to
Listen
at
,
by
which
he
found
they
were
working
at
that
part
of
the
Wall
,
Our
men
labour
to
prevent
'em
.
which
the
Enemy
found
so
strong
,
as
to
be
proof
against
his
Tools
;
an
extremity
he
with
Fire
and
Vinegar
overcame
.
A
proof
the
Enemies
we
had
to
do
with
in
Asia
,
wanted
neither
Courage
or
Discipline
,
as
some
falsely
write
,
who
to
lessen
our
Victories
,
take
the
Eastern
Moors
to
be
Raw
and
Barbarous
;
that
day
they
begun
to
destroy
the
Wall
,
and
presently
Rumecaon
commanded
,
that
'twixt
Saint
Thomas's
Work
and
the
round
Tower
the
Mine
should
be
made
,
which
our
men
knowing
,
Counter-mind
,
and
made
up
a
strong
Wall
within
;
and
wanting
Materials
,
and
VVork-men
,
those
honourable
Matrons
help't
in
so
difficult
a
Work
,
to
favour
the
wounded
and
sick
,
who
could
neither
endure
nor
excuse
the
Labour
.
127.
Rumecaon
having
perfected
the
Mine
,
resolv'd
under
protection
of
that
,
to
make
a
general
Assault
,
and
calling
to
him
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
those
who
were
chose
to
Scale
the
VVall
,
't
is
reported
he
made
'em
this
Speech
.
Those
ruins
you
see
,
besmear'd
with
the
Blood
of
our
Fellow-Souldiers
,
Rumecaon
encourageth
his
men
for
an
other
assault
.
must
this
day
be
our
Grave
,
or
our
Quarters
;
they
who
keep
those
shattered
VValls
are
an
hundred
men
,
whose
strength
is
by
hunger
and
wounds
so
abated
,
as
we
only
Fight
with
the
shadows
of
those
who
have
been
men
,
who
miserably
Sacrifice
to
our
Semitars
Lives
without
Blood
.
All
that
honour
,
they
with
unhappy
Courage
have
won
in
this
Siege
,
is
to
be
Ours
;
for
,
from
the
end
of
a
Warr
are
the
Atchievements
nam'd
,
and
the
World
gives
always
the
Courage
to
the
last
success
;
Let
's
make
an
end
of
winning
the
Fortress
,
Let
's
climb
that
mount
of
Triumphs
,
we
shall
with
only
one
Victory
revenge
infinite
Affronts
;
Let
's
deliver
this
Slave
Asia
from
Prisons
,
and
Taxes
,
Let
's
free
our
Seas
,
which
groan
under
the
weight
of
their
Fleets
;
we
shall
by
this
Assault
make
an
end
of
so
glorious
a
design
,
and
the
East
will
for
whole
Ages
joyfully
remember
so
glorious
a
Day
.
128.
Having
ended
his
Speech
,
he
spoke
to
,
and
animated
particular
Persons
,
They
fall
upon
Saint
Iames's
work
.
with
motives
seasonable
to
the
Time
,
and
Persons
,
designing
rewards
to
those
who
should
first
Scale
the
Walls
,
as
would
have
done
the
most
prudent
and
experienc't
Commander
of
Europe
.
On
the
same
day
,
the
sixteenth
of
August
,
the
Enemy
with
all
their
strength
march't
out
of
their
Quarters
,
and
dividing
themselves
orderly
about
the
Works
,
left
the
main
Body
of
the
Army
to
fall
upon
Saint
Iames's
,
where
they
hop't
to
open
the
Gate
for
Victory
.
Here
they
gathered
Tumultuously
,
with
rude
Crys
in
their
mouths
,
and
letting
fly
,
in
great
abundance
,
Arrows
,
and
Darts
,
to
summon
our
greatest
strength
to
the
Defence
;
here
the
Fight
was
at
the
hottest
,
till
in
the
height
of
it
,
the
Enemy
,
seeming
to
yield
to
our
resistance
,
as
on
a
sign
given
,
suddainly
retir'd
;
Our
men
who
had
been
fore-warn'd
,
knowing
the
cheat
of
their
feign'd
fear
in
which
they
went
off
,
quitted
too
the
Work
,
looking
for
the
springing
of
the
Mine
,
which
the
Moors
made
play
,
and
being
resisted
by
the
Counterforts
and
Scarp
of
the
Wall
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
2.
which
met
with
it
,
it
sprung
Recoyling
towards
the
outward
face
of
the
Wall
,
and
the
Curtain
flying
,
carry'd
it
with
so
great
violence
upon
the
Moors
,
that
above
three
hundred
were
Kill'd
,
and
many
more
Maim'd
.
129.
The
Fortress
was
for
some
time
hid
in
the
Clouds
of
Powder
,
and
Smoak
,
so
as
neither
side
knew
their
loss
;
as
soon
as
the
Air
grew
thinner
,
the
Enemy
came
on
in
Troops
to
get
upon
the
spoils
and
ruins
of
the
Fire
,
with
so
much
confidence
of
Victory
as
they
hindred
one
the
other
,
droven
on
out
of
Covetousness
of
reward
,
or
Ambition
of
honour
;
yet
did
Ours
receive
them
on
their
Lances
,
sending
'em
back
VVounded
to
those
whom
the
Mine
had
destroy'd
;
after
them
came
on
others
,
also
after
a
long
dispute
repell'd
by
ours
,
who
were
Gall'd
with
the
multitude
of
Arrows
,
Darts
,
and
Balls
of
VVild-fire
which
came
from
the
Camp
,
with
which
they
spoilt
some
of
our
men
,
and
hindred
the
Souldiers
,
attent
on
both
dangers
,
from
the
Defence
;
yet
so
Burnt
and
VVounded
,
not
one
quitted
the
place
he
kept
,
where
they
so
Heroically
behav'd
themselves
,
as
is
witness'd
by
the
success
and
inequality
of
the
Fight
.
The
fire
,
the
Moors
cast
into
the
Works
,
was
so
great
,
as
Ours
fought
in
live
Flames
,
which
the
Commander
in
Chief
remedy'd
,
by
bringing
Barrels
of
water
,
which
mitigated
,
or
put
out
,
the
fir'd
Cloaths
,
and
Bodies
.
The
Enemies
greatest
force
being
drawn
hither
,
here
it
was
our
men
made
the
greatest
opposition
,
which
made
the
Fight
the
more
terrible
,
Recruited
every
moment
by
the
Moors
with
fresh
men
,
and
Re-inforc't
with
the
presence
and
voice
of
the
General
.
130.
Antonio
Monits
Barretto
,
and
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
gave
here
eminent
proofs
of
their
Courage
,
Ib.
enduring
,
with
more
then
ordinary
constancy
,
the
weight
of
the
Enemies
,
shewing
,
in
the
extremities
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
the
same
Gallantry
.
A
great
share
of
the
honour
of
the
day
is
due
to
those
,
never
enough
prais'd
Matrons
,
companions
not
only
in
their
labour
,
The
women
continue
their
Courage
.
but
danger
.
The
good
Old
woman
Isabel
Fernandez
,
with
a
Bill
in
her
hands
,
by
her
words
,
but
more
by
her
example
animated
the
Souldiers
;
and
the
others
,
amongst
the
Arrows
,
Lances
,
and
Bullets
,
either
show'd
their
own
Courage
,
or
assisted
it
in
others
.
131.
In
the
other
works
,
they
were
not
idle
;
for
to
facilitate
,
by
the
diversion
,
the
entrance
at
Saint
Iames's
,
where
the
Mine
sprung
,
there
was
Fighting
in
all
.
Rumecaon
gave
order
to
Batter
the
Church
in
the
Fortress
,
which
,
by
being
high
,
might
be
thrown
down
,
believing
too
the
offence
in
that
place
would
be
more
sensible
;
but
ours
had
so
receiv'd
the
Enemy
,
as
they
now
coldly
and
remissly
went
to
Scale
the
Wall
,
kept
back
by
the
horrour
of
our
Execution
amongst
'em
.
132.
Rumecaon
out
of
impatience
Commanded
the
founding
a
Retreat
,
The
Enemy
retires
with
loss
.
leaving
above
five
hundred
Dead
,
without
number
the
Wounded
.
Any
one
of
ours
might
content
himself
with
the
honour
he
that
day
gain'd
.
That
stout
Souldier
Miguel
de
Arnide
so
signalis'd
himself
,
as
he
prov'd
even
that
Body
too
little
for
so
great
a
Soul
,
and
accompanying
so
vast
a
Growth
with
proportionable
Strength
,
who
ere
was
reach't
by
his
first
blow
,
excus'd
him
from
a
second
.
Mojatecaon
,
vvho
vvas
come
to
the
Army
vvith
a
great
Recruit
,
and
spoke
vvith
scorn
of
the
valour
of
the
Portuguese
,
Mojatecaon
praiseth
our
mens
Valour
.
by
the
experience
of
that
day
forming
an
other
judgment
,
said
they
vvere
vvorthy
to
command
Kingdoms
,
and
that
the
VVorlds
good
fortune
consisted
in
their
being
so
small
in
number
;
for
Nature
had
,
like
Lyons
,
made
them
few
,
Locking
them
up
in
the
Denns
of
the
West
.
133.
VVe
lost
that
day
seven
Souldiers
,
those
vvho
vvere
Scorch't
vvere
twenty
two
;
and
now
the
vvell
vvere
so
few
,
as
not
to
be
enough
to
help
the
Wounded
,
less
able
to
repair
the
ruins
of
the
Fortress
,
for
vvhich
,
time
,
Materials
and
Men
vvere
vvanting
;
but
Rumecaon
finding
so
tough
resistance
in
the
Assaults
,
had
an
other
opinion
of
our
strength
.
At
this
time
three
of
our
Slaves
ran
to
the
Enemy
,
Rumecaon
hath
intelligence
from
three
of
our
Slaves
who
ran
away
.
vvho
brought
before
Rumecaon
,
told
him
,
there
vvere
not
threescore
Souldiers
in
the
Fortress
,
vvho
could
bear
Arms
,
and
those
very
much
vvore
out
vvith
Hunger
,
and
continual
duty
of
Labour
,
and
Centries
;
in
vvhom
nothing
vvas
to
be
found
but
obstinacy
vvithout
force
.
Rumecaon
,
on
the
certainty
of
this
news
,
resolv'd
the
next
day
vvith
all
his
strength
to
storm
us
,
acquainted
his
men
with
the
condition
we
were
in
,
and
gave
order
they
should
all
hear
it
from
the
Slaves
mouths
,
Ib.
who
running
up
and
down
the
Army
merrily
spread
the
relation
of
our
necessities
.
134.
As
soon
as
the
Day
broke
,
the
Army
had
orders
to
give
the
Assault
;
He
gives
an
other
assault
.
at
which
,
as
at
the
last
of
the
Warr
,
every
one
would
be
present
,
some
put
on
their
Bravery
,
believing
they
went
rather
to
Triumph
then
to
Fight
.
They
came
out
of
their
Tents
with
their
Colours
flying
,
playing
on
diverse
Instruments
,
which
seconded
by
the
noise
of
the
Camp
,
form'd
Barbarous
,
and
hideous
Ecchoes
,
and
having
,
by
the
intelligence
we
have
spoke
of
,
o'recome
their
fear
,
as
soon
as
they
came
in
sight
they
advanc't
to
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
which
being
almost
all
thrown
down
help't
them
up
by
its
ruins
.
The
first
company
who
fell
on
,
with
confidence
of
Victory
,
were
Turks
,
who
,
by
our
mens
casting
amongst
them
some
Pots
of
Powder
,
Our
mens
stout
resistance
.
were
forc't
being
all
on
Fire
to
retreat
.
Others
came
on
with
the
same
fury
,
and
after
a
long
dispute
,
as
the
first
,
gave
back
,
of
whom
our
Swords
had
drawn
Blood
;
but
Rumecaon
not
doubting
but
so
continual
resistance
would
spend
us
,
as
Iron
which
is
blunted
by
cutting
,
by
the
slaughter
of
his
own
men
guessing
at
our
weakness
,
Commanded
his
Souldiers
to
go
take
possession
of
the
Fortress
,
which
had
now
none
left
to
oppose
'em
.
Here
tumultuously
fell
on
a
great
Body
of
the
Moors
,
engag'd
on
by
their
own
credulity
or
the
words
of
the
General
.
These
at
their
first
speed
got
upon
the
Wall
,
and
began
body
to
body
to
Fight
with
ours
,
many
and
fresh
,
against
a
few
,
already
wearied
and
wounded
;
yet
deriving
Courage
from
their
gallantry
;
and
necessity
,
the
last
found
them
as
Valiant
as
the
first
.
Some
of
the
Enemies
falling
down
,
others
came
in
their
places
,
which
often
lost
the
Fortress
.
Here
fell
in
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
animating
,
as
a
great
Commander
,
his
Men
,
and
Fighting
,
as
the
stoutest
Souldier
,
himself
;
and
provided
for
all
the
chances
of
Warr
,
had
ready
all
sorts
of
Arms
;
which
our
men
made
use
of
,
being
by
those
stout
Women
,
put
into
their
hands
.
Luis
de
Sousa
Commander
of
that
Work
,
shew'd
that
day
great
Gallantry
.
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Dom
Pedro
,
and
Dom
Francisco
de
Almeyda
,
did
things
worthy
a
larger
History
,
Ib.
and
all
the
Cavalliers
,
and
Souldiers
,
who
were
in
the
Action
,
purchast
a
most
deserv'd
Name
.
135.
Rumecaon
by
the
Slaves
information
,
believing
he
should
find
free
entrance
,
Rumecaon
falls
upon
Saint
Iohns
work
and
retires
.
Commanded
his
men
to
fall
upon
Saint
Iohns
work
;
but
those
few
Defendants
there
were
,
so
behav'd
themselves
,
as
the
Enemy
was
forc't
vvith
loss
and
shame
to
retire
.
Rumecaon
,
amaz'd
at
vvhat
he
saw
,
said
,
vve
vvere
the
Instruments
of
Heavens
anger
against
Cambaya
,
and
the
second
time
,
with
certain
Barbarous
and
Ridiculous
expiations
,
vvent
about
the
appeasing
Mahomet
;
and
because
in
storming
,
he
lost
a
great
many
men
without
success
,
and
the
Souldiers
now
grown
Cowardly
,
did
on
the
apprehension
of
their
being
so
daily
Butcher'd
,
slight
their
obedience
,
he
set
upon
Mining
again
,
as
a
vvay
more
effectual
or
more
secure
;
and
first
he
commanded
the
opening
some
Loop-holes
in
the
VVall
,
which
divided
the
Army
,
and
our
Fortress
,
by
vvhich
our
men
receiv'd
no
little
harm
,
Fighting
as
in
a
plain
Field
,
vvithout
the
protection
of
the
VVall
,
vvhich
vvas
thrown
down
;
and
the
showring
of
Musquets
vvithout
any
intermission
annoy'd
us
.
136.
He
commanded
his
Souldiers
to
Batter
the
Cistern
vvith
a
great
Gun
,
He
endeavours
to
break
down
the
Cistern
.
because
that
being
broke
,
as
in
a
necessity
past
Cure
,
thirst
vvould
destroy
us
;
this
Cistern
is
at
the
entry
of
a
Street
,
vvhich
vve
call
the
Cova
,
and
vvas
the
Moors
old
Ditch
,
vvhere
those
vvho
vvere
not
fit
for
Service
retir'd
;
here
fell
store
of
Bullets
,
not
vvithout
doing
mischief
to
the
poor
people
vvho
fled
thither
for
Protection
,
and
endangering
the
Roof
vvhich
cover'd
the
Cistern
.
The
Commander
in
Chief
prevented
this
fear
by
ordering
an
high
defence
of
Wood
lin'd
with
Earth
,
which
secur'd
the
apprehensions
of
either
inconvenience
,
making
holes
too
in
the
common
joyning
of
the
Houses
,
next
the
Fortress
,
by
which
they
supply'd
one
the
other
securely
.
137.
The
Moors
in
the
interim
work't
in
the
Mine
,
vvhich
vvas
carried
to
Saint
Iames's
vvork
,
and
being
by
Ours
found
out
,
they
on
the
inside
put
strong
Abutements
,
and
opened
some
Vents
,
that
the
Fire
might
spend
it self
,
at
the
time
of
springing
the
Mine
,
it
met
vvith
such
resistance
in
the
Scarp
,
that
carrying
vvith
it
part
of
the
Work
,
it
plaid
vvithout
the
Fortress
,
An
other
Mine
plays
with
loss
to
the
Enemy
.
Killing
great
numbers
of
those
Souldiers
and
Miners
,
vvho
were
employ'd
in
it
,
not
one
of
Ours
miscarrying
,
by
the
Courtain
of
the
Wall
holding
firm
;
it
might
be
by
chance
,
but
that
so
extraordinary
,
as
it
appear'd
a
miracle
.
The
Moors
,
vvhen
the
Mine
plaid
,
did
by
vvhole
Companies
get
up
on
the
ruins
of
the
Work
,
vvhere
they
vvere
Resisted
by
our
men
,
vvorn
out
by
Watching
,
vveakned
by
their
Fasting
and
Wounds
,
and
more
in
Heart
by
the
greatness
of
their
Courage
,
then
the
force
of
Nature
,
The
great
danger
ours
were
in
.
yet
so
animated
by
honour
and
danger
,
as
they
seem'd
to
Fight
with
fresh
,
and
entire
strength
,
keeping
off
the
wild
Current
of
the
Enemy
with
his
own
loss
;
The
place
was
of
reception
for
more
to
Fight
upon
,
and
the
danger
encreast
by
the
inequality
of
the
numbers
.
The
noise
of
Arms
,
and
confusion
of
Crys
,
interrupted
all
Commanding
,
and
Obeying
;
of
the
Moors
many
fell
,
but
by
the
diligence
of
the
Commanders
,
others
came
in
their
place
,
by
which
they
gave
Ours
no
respite
,
who
from
a
farr
were
thrown
at
by
Darts
and
Arrows
,
and
Fought
clos'd
hand
to
hand
.
Thus
did
they
for
many
hours
hold
out
the
Fight
.
The
Enemy
gain'd
so
much
as
to
plant
three
Colours
on
the
VVorks
,
The
Enemy
plants
three
Colours
on
St.
Iames's
work
.
which
their
great
numbers
of
Musquetteers
defended
;
thence
they
descended
by
the
VVall
to
the
Apostle
Saint
Iames's
Church
,
which
joyns
to
the
same
VVork
,
and
placed
themselves
on
the
Top
of
it
,
so
that
one
half
of
the
VVork
and
Church
was
kept
by
the
Moors
,
and
by
us
the
other
.
138.
The
night
came
on
,
and
not
Peace
but
Nature
put
an
end
to
the
dispute
;
yet
did
they
with
wandering
and
uncertain
blows
blindly
continue
the
Battail
.
The
Commander
in
chief
gave
presently
order
for
the
casting
up
a
weak
Work
(
which
more
divided
then
protected
us
from
the
Enemy
)
which
was
made
by
stealth
,
and
with
Swords
in
their
hands
;
the
Souldiers
had
no
other
Lodging
then
the
place
they
fought
on
,
where
,
not
on
their
Arms
,
could
they
securely
take
a
little
repose
,
neither
had
they
conveniency
of
time
or
place
to
dress
their
VVounds
.
The
Commander
indulg'd
himself
no
rest
from
his
Arms
,
less
from
his
Thoughts
;
He
that
night
Commanded
the
Levelling
a
Canon
at
the
Door
of
the
Church
,
which
commanded
the
VVork
,
and
with
that
gall'd
the
Moors
,
who
while
they
kept
possession
of
what
they
had
got
,
receiv'd
no
little
loss
,
till
by
a
high
Rampier
they
cover'd
and
secur'd
themselves
.
139.
The
danger
by
Sea
,
was
not
less
then
that
by
Land
;
Luis
de
Mello
departs
from
Bacaim
.
for
immediately
,
upon
the
arrival
of
Antonio
Moniz's
Carvel
to
Bacaim
,
the
next
day
(
the
fourteenth
of
August
)
Luis
de
Mello
with
fifteen
Companions
embark'd
on
her
,
and
after
him
Dom
Iorge
,
and
Dom
Duarte
de
Menezes
with
seventeen
Souldiers
in
a
Fly-boat
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
3.
Dom
Antonio
de
Attayde
,
and
Francisco
Guilherme
,
each
in
a
Ship
of
his
own
,
with
fifteen
Souldiers
.
Luis
de
Mello
presently
put
to
Sea
,
but
for
the
contrary
VVinds
made
but
little
way
,
the
further
he
got
off
from
the
shore
,
he
found
the
Seas
higher
,
and
the
Carvel
being
but
little
,
and
loose
,
and
the
VVaves
so
great
,
as
by
the
force
of
the
Storm
to
break
over
and
flowre
her
,
The
dangers
of
his
Voyage
.
she
ship't
the
water
on
both
sides
,
which
the
Mariners
,
every
moment
over-whelm'd
,
freed
with
Bucquets
,
upon
which
both
Grumets
,
and
Souldiers
,
grown
fearfull
,
and
out
of
heart
,
desir'd
Luis
de
Mello
to
stand
for
his
Port
again
,
saying
,
that
with
men
they
could
Fight
,
but
not
with
the
Elements
;
that
't
was
now
not
Courage
,
but
Obstinacy
,
to
lose
themselves
for
nothing
;
that
against
the
wrath
of
God
no
Bravery
could
carry
it
out
.
Luis
de
Mello
went
to
quiet
'em
,
alledging
,
that
Antonio
Moniz
past
in
the
same
Vessel
and
same
Storm
;
that
he
had
not
with
him
better
men
then
he
,
nor
did
the
Seas
shew
him
more
favour
;
that
none
without
danger
atchiev'd
great
things
;
that
when
their
Friends
,
and
Camrades
were
Fighting
with
the
Turks
,
they
were
not
to
wait
for
calm
Seas
,
and
fair
Winds
to
go
and
relieve
'em
;
that
though
the
Waves
swallow'd
the
Ship
,
he
would
,
on
his
Sword
swim
to
Dio
;
that
they
should
go
man
the
Sails
,
for
God
would
help
.
140.
The
terrour
,
and
shame
of
these
words
,
did
for
the
present
quiet
'em
,
so
as
that
Evening
and
Night
,
they
were
striving
with
the
Storm
,
expecting
every
Wave
should
overset
'em
,
and
now
wanting
strength
to
furnish
their
Duty
,
seeing
the
Tempests
likely
every
minute
to
grow
bigger
,
Mariners
and
Souldiers
agreed
,
by
force
to
compell
Luis
de
Mello
to
Tack
about
,
which
being
told
him
by
one
Gòmez
de
Quadras
,
a
Souldier
under
his
command
,
he
took
all
the
Arms
,
and
laying
'em
up
in
the
Gun-room
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
said
,
who
ere
spoke
of
going
back
,
should
be
answer'd
by
Stabbs
;
He
resist●
those
who
would
return
.
that
none
of
their
Lives
was
more
Valuable
then
his
,
that
they
should
be
afraid
where
he
was
lost
,
to
lose
'em
;
that
they
should
look
forward
,
towards
Dio
,
for
that
now
,
neither
their
honour
,
nor
safety
had
any
other
Port.
The
Souldiers
seeing
this
resolution
,
and
the
Mariners
more
afraid
of
the
Commander
,
then
the
Storm
,
pursu'd
their
Voyage
,
with
water
always
on
Board
,
and
drinking
in
Death
,
as
if
every
puff
of
Wind
had
been
to
Bury
'em
;
thus
were
they
Sailing
in
continual
Shipwrack
,
till
in
the
Evening
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Fortress
,
whence
they
were
perceiv'd
with
Joy
and
Amasement
.
He
arrives
a●
Dio
and
●ells
news
of
Dom
Alvaro
.
The
Moors
at
their
coming
over
the
Barr
ply'd
'em
with
Shot
,
but
they
came
without
any
hurt
under
the
Fause-bray
,
where
the
Commander
came
with
an
Over-joy
to
receive
'em
;
who
,
was
by
Luis
Mello
assur'd
,
that
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
could
not
be
two
days
behind
,
news
by
every
one
entertain'd
with
such
Rejoycing
as
reach't
the
Moors
,
on
which
they
concluded
the
Relief
was
now
at
Sea
,
and
Rumecaon
resolv'd
to
streighten
the
Siege
.
Luis
de
Mello
with
his
men
were
quartered
on
Saint
Iames's
work
,
the
most
part
of
which
was
held
by
the
Enemy
,
and
which
he
had
Garrison'd
with
the
best
men
of
his
Army
,
put
there
to
Dye
in
defence
of
what
they
had
got
.
The
other
Gentlemen
arrive
.
The
next
day
arriv'd
Dom
Iorge
,
and
Dom
Duarte
de
Menezes
,
having
scap't
with
the
same
resolution
,
as
Luis
de
Mello
,
the
same
dangers
;
with
this
Recruit
,
more
considerable
in
quality
then
number
,
the
Warr
seem'd
to
put
on
an
other
face
.
141.
The
new
Guests
importun'd
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
to
let
'em
see
the
Enemy
,
by
setting
on
the
driving
him
out
of
Saint
Iames's
work
,
which
he
easily
granted
,
and
resolv'd
to
bear
them
Company
.
All
provided
against
the
next
day
,
and
when
it
broke
,
A
sight
in
St.
Iames's
work
.
got
upon
those
Walls
the
Enemy
had
made
for
his
Defence
;
charging
the
Moors
so
Vigorously
,
as
they
forc't
them
from
that
place
,
maugre
the
Courage
and
Opposition
they
maintain'd
themselves
with
;
The
noise
before
the
news
reach't
Rumecaon's
Ears
,
who
coming
with
all
his
Force
to
that
place
,
again
engag'd
with
Ours
,
on
equality
in
the
ground
,
but
advantage
in
the
number
;
Here
both
sides
fought
it
out
,
Hand
to
Hand
,
and
Body
to
Body
,
wounding
one
the
other
with
short
Weapons
,
every
one
with
his
Blood
and
Life
maintaining
the
ground
he
stood
upon
.
Ours
with
so
inferiour
a
party
shew'd
so
much
Gallanty
,
as
the
Moors
without
the
Works
stood
looking
on
with
fear
and
wonder
;
yet
,
the
Enemies
force
having
so
much
the
Odds
,
he
regain'd
that
part
of
the
Work
he
had
won
before
,
and
re-inforcing
it
with
a
double
Garrison
,
ordered
the
giving
a
general
Assault
to
the
Fortress
.
The
Fight
was
every
where
at
the
same
heat
,
many
of
the
Moors
drop't
,
some
ta'ne
off
by
the
Sword
,
others
burnt
with
the
Fire
;
but
when
the
dispute
was
at
the
hottest
,
the
day
began
to
over-cast
with
a
great
storm
of
Wind
,
Rain
,
Thunder
,
and
Lightning
,
as
if
in
the
Air
was
kindled
an
other
new
Battail
.
142.
The
Moors
,
seeing
our
Match
put
out
by
the
Rain
,
and
that
neither
our
Pots
of
Powder
,
nor
any
other
Fire-works
could
do
them
any
mischief
,
looking
upon
the
course
or
variety
of
the
Weather
as
Divine
favour
,
came
under
covert
in
the
midst
of
thick
Rain
,
upon
us
without
fear
,
and
with
Shouts
,
and
Crys
,
as
if
they
had
Heaven
on
their
side
.
This
was
the
day
,
in
which
our
men
shew'd
the
greatest
Courage
,
and
the
Fortress
was
in
the
greatest
danger
;
The
danger
the
Fortress
was
in
,
and
the
Courage
of
our
men
.
because
the
Moors
run
upon
our
Lances
and
Swords
,
either
Brutish
,
or
Valiant
.
Six
hours
lasted
this
so
resolute
Assault
,
till
the
day
turn'd
clear
again
,
and
our
men
began
to
make
use
of
their
Pots
of
Powder
,
with
which
they
Burnt
not
a
few
,
whose
sight
cool'd
the
others
Courage
,
making
them
Fight
more
Cautiously
till
the
close
of
the
Day
,
and
Rumecaons
sounding
a
Retreat
;
Rumecaon
retires
with
great
loss
.
when
he
left
,
four
hundred
Dead
,
and
above
a
thousand
Wounded
;
of
ours
seven
Dy'd
,
the
Wounded
were
more
.
All
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Recruit
were
in
this
Assault
,
giving
the
same
proofs
of
their
Courage
and
Birth
;
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
play'd
by
turns
the
prudent
Commander
and
stout
Souldier
,
always
present
in
danger
,
without
prostituting
his
Command
.
Our
men
past
that
night
with
Watching
,
having
for
their
so
near
Neighbours
the
Enemy
,
who
had
,
for
the
straightness
he
held
the
Besieged
in
,
receiv'd
new
Honours
from
the
Sultan
,
The
Enemy
is
recruited
.
and
a
Recruit
of
five
thousand
Foot
was
come
to
him
,
with
many
Turk-Officers
,
whom
Rumecaon
desir'd
should
be
presently
brought
to
face
our
men
,
that
by
shewing
them
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
he
might
justifie
his
Actions
.
143.
The
day
after
the
Assault
,
came
over
the
Barr
Dom
Antonio
de
Attayde
,
The
other
Gentlemen
arrive
at
Dio.
and
Francisco
Guilherme
,
who
found
not
the
Seas
less
Boisterous
then
those
we
have
spoke
of
;
who
reported
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
could
not
be
missing
a
day
,
having
made
the
Fleet
set
out
with
this
Order
,
that
no
Ship
should
stay
for
an
other
.
The
Souldiers
,
for
this
News
and
Recruit
,
kept
Holy-day
with
Musick
,
and
continual
Dancing
,
which
made
the
dangers
of
the
Siege
go
onely
for
a
pass-time
.
144.
Rumecaon
,
having
notice
there
were
already
arriv'd
some
Recruits
at
the
Fortress
,
Rumecaon
despairs
of
the
design
.
and
thinking
when
the
Weather
opened
,
the
Portuguese
would
not
be
backward
to
assist
one
the
other
in
the
greatest
Dangers
,
began
to
despair
of
the
design
,
seeing
hardships
shook
not
our
mens
Resolutions
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
4.
and
that
his
Souldiers
in
their
Discourses
did
not
allow
the
cause
of
the
Warr
,
accusing
the
Breakers
of
that
Peace
we
kept
so
inviolably
;
He
was
afraid
of
some
dispositions
he
saw
for
a
mutiny
,
which
,
by
aggravating
the
miserable
condition
of
Ours
,
and
the
infallibility
of
their
Victory
,
he
Labour'd
to
prevent
.
He
paid
the
Souldiers
,
and
commanded
the
[
](A40439-e31160-b)*
*
They
are
Judges
,
Preachers
,
and
Governours
of
Colledges
.
Cacizes
to
Preach
the
certainty
of
Glory
for
all
those
who
Dy'd
in
this
Warr
,
and
the
Rewards
,
which
for
defending
their
Country
,
they
were
to
receive
from
the
Sultan
,
not
forgetting
to
joyn
the
Temporal
,
with
the
Spiritual
.
And
Mines
not
being
so
Dangerous
as
Storming
,
and
of
more
Execution
,
he
resolv'd
to
go
on
with
them
;
on
this
design
,
he
commanded
the
opening
a
great
Mine
,
in
that
tract
of
the
VVall
which
from
Saint
Iohns
work
goes
untill
it
end
in
Antonio
Pecanha's
Centry-house
;
but
our
men
being
caution'd
(
though
subtil
,
and
contriving
Rumecaon
,
sap't
under
the
other
VVorks
,
He
opens
an
other
Mine
,
which
is
prevented
.
commanding
his
men
by
night
to
make
a
noise
there
,
by
that
diversion
to
keep
from
us
his
intention
)
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
had
notice
of
the
Mine
,
against
which
,
as
at
other
times
,
he
secur'd
himself
,
the
Gentlemen
working
to
prevent
it
,
whose
example
eas'd
the
Labour
of
the
Souldiers
.
145.
VVhen
't
was
time
to
spring
the
Mine
,
the
whole
Army
mov'd
,
It
plays
and
our
men
defend
the
Breaches
.
and
begun
to
surround
the
Fortress
;
there
came
before
two
Sanjacks
commanding
a
Company
of
Turks
,
who
were
to
enter
at
the
Breaches
presum'd
upon
at
the
playing
of
the
Mine
,
which
with
a
hideous
Noise
carry'd
into
the
Air
the
whole
face
of
the
Wall
;
The
Turks
,
though
blind
with
Smoak
,
and
Dust
,
(
the
force
of
the
Fire
had
rais'd
)
ran
presently
on
,
but
found
the
opposition
of
an
other
VVall
,
the
Fire
either
had
not
reach't
,
or
had
prov'd
too
strong
;
yet
seeing
Antonio
Pecanha's
Watch-house
open
in
three
places
,
carrying
thither
their
Arms
,
they
endeavoured
to
gain
it
;
but
our
men
,
as
to
the
weakest
place
came
to
its
Relief
,
stopping
the
Current
of
the
Enemy
.
146.
Here
the
dispute
was
for
a
while
close
and
hot
,
the
Besiegers
and
Besieg'd
,
as
it
were
Fighting
in
a
plain
Campagnia
,
and
Rumecaon
believing
,
that
there
was
all
our
force
,
Commanded
'em
to
fall
on
the
other
VVorks
,
where
too
the
Portuguese
entertain'd
'em
with
their
Swords
.
The
Enemy
that
day
shot
infinite
Bullets
into
the
Fortress
,
which
,
though
That
was
almost
raz'd
,
did
no
harm
,
an
accident
which
for
its
rareness
look't
like
a
miracle
.
The
Enemy
retires
.
The
Fight
lasted
some
hours
,
the
Enemy
retiring
with
his
usual
loss
,
we
with
our
ordinary
good
fortune
.
147.
Rumecaon
,
who
now
thought
himself
reproach'd
by
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
as
one
who
to
justifie
himself
,
went
in
quest
of
dangers
,
and
difficulties
,
the
next
day
in
Person
fell
upon
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
commanding
several
Officers
to
Scale
the
other
vvorks
,
which
made
those
days
Storming
go
for
a
successive
assault
.
Rumecaon
falls
upon
St.
Thomas's
work
.
The
Moors
fought
here
,
more
Desperately
then
Valiantly
,
making
haste
,
though
run
through
with
Lances
,
and
Swords
at
once
,
to
Dye
,
and
Kill
;
readier
to
offend
,
then
save
themselves
,
seeking
Death
as
the
gate
to
that
imaginary
Glory
,
promis'd
'em
by
the
Cacizes
,
who
in
favour
of
the
design
,
and
to
beget
in
the
Souldiers
a
contempt
of
their
Lives
,
continually
prest
that
Diabolical
incentive
.
In
this
heat
,
did
they
for
some
hours
endure
the
Crisis
of
the
Battail
,
with
the
loss
of
fourscore
,
upon
whose
Bodies
they
continued
Fighting
,
forc't
on
by
the
grief
and
loss
of
their
slain
Camrades
.
They
in
fine
behav'd
themselves
with
such
resolution
,
as
to
keep
that
part
of
the
VVork
where
the
Fight
was
,
planting
on
it
their
Colours
,
covering
themselves
with
Trenches
and
Barricados
.
148.
The
dispute
in
Saint
Iames's
work
was
not
cooler
,
the
Enemies
had
twice
got
it
,
but
met
with
so
gallant
a
resistance
,
How
it
went
in
St.
Iames's
work
.
as
at
no
little
expence
of
Blood
they
again
lost
it
;
The
fire
the
Enemy
cast
amongst
us
here
was
so
much
,
that
our
men
fought
in
Flames
,
having
no
other
remedy
for
their
Relief
,
then
to
cool
themselves
in
Barrils
of
water
.
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
was
,
with
but
two
other
Souldiers
on
the
VVork
,
repelling
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
,
and
Moniz
,
stepping
off
to
allay
the
heat
of
the
Fire
in
the
Barril
,
was
seis'd
on
by
one
of
'em
,
saying
,
Ah
Signior
Moniz
,
will
you
let
the
King's
work
be
lost
?
I
'me
all
on
Fire
(
answered
he
)
and
go
to
bathe
in
the
Tubbs
,
if
your
Arms
(
reply'd
the
Souldier
)
are
well
enough
to
Fight
,
all
the
rest
is
nothing
;
whose
hints
Moniz
accepted
,
so
pleas'd
with
the
Souldiers
courage
as
he
got
him
his
discharge
,
and
brought
him
with
him
for
Portugall
,
generously
confessing
his
own
backwardness
,
to
the
others
advantage
,
and
always
calling
him
by
an
honourable
Title
,
The
Souldier
of
the
Fire
;
neither
do
the
relations
of
this
Action
,
make
him
known
to
us
by
any
other
name
.
149.
In
this
,
and
the
other
VVorks
they
this
day
fought
,
The
Enemy
retires
again
.
with
equal
courage
and
danger
,
which
we
will
not
particularly
relate
,
because
the
Circumstances
do
so
agree
,
as
looking
like
the
same
thing
repeated
,
the
Writing
,
and
Reading
would
be
tedious
;
yet
,
though
the
relation
of
this
Siege
doth
not
by
its
variety
delight
,
who
will
deny
this
Action
to
be
one
of
the
most
famous
in
human
Story
,
which
as
so
was
valued
by
the
most
Warlick
nations
of
Asia
,
and
Europe
?
Upon
the
Enemies
retiring
,
we
fortify'd
our selves
in
the
ruins
of
the
Fortress
,
where
we
were
continually
on
our
Guards
.
150.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
the
next
day
,
sent
out
Antonio
Correa
with
twenty
Companions
in
a
Carak
,
Antonio
Correa
goes
out
to
look
for
some
Prize
.
a
Souldier
of
great
Courage
,
whose
Birth
(
but
by
his
Actions
,
which
deserve
,
or
suppose
it
Eminent
)
we
know
not
.
He
got
over
the
Barr
,
and
Coasting
the
Island
as
was
commanded
him
,
without
any
Prize
return'd
;
but
as
stout
Souldiers
satisfie
not
themselves
with
brave
unless
successfull
Actions
,
Correa
(
more
desperate
then
obedient
)
return'd
to
tempt
Fortune
five
times
on
the
same
Errand
;
but
that
which
seem'd
chance
,
was
Mystery
,
and
Heaven
decreed
or
permitted
the
stout
Souldier
should
be
obstinate
in
the
design
,
who
is
to
blame
himself
if
his
own
fault
procur'd
his
misfortune
.
He
in
fine
,
with
too
importune
Curiosity
,
return'd
,
to
provoke
or
know
his
Fortune
,
and
standing
up
with
the
Island
,
perceiv'd
a
Fire
at
a
distance
,
which
made
it
seem
less
,
but
Rowing
towards
that
place
,
leaving
his
Companions
in
the
Boat
,
went
on
Shore
,
and
walk't
a
while
alone
,
till
the
light
of
the
Fire
discovered
twelve
Moors
,
who
were
warming
themselves
about
it
;
immediately
he
return'd
pleas'd
to
his
Companions
,
bidding
'em
leave
their
Boat
,
for
now
they
had
in
their
power
the
Prize
they
sought
for
,
yet
the
Souldiers
,
either
forgetting
themselves
,
or
Ministers
of
an
higher
providence
,
went
not
with
him
,
making
way
for
their
Commanders
fortune
,
who
seeing
the
Souldiers
base
resolution
,
went
alone
to
the
Moors
,
having
heart
enough
to
go
attempt
that
danger
,
he
could
not
master
;
on
a
suddain
he
set
upon
the
Moors
,
who
surpris'd
with
so
unlook't
for
an
Assault
,
Sets
upon
twelve
Moors
,
who
take
him
.
some
fled
,
the
rest
,
but
Faintly
and
Timerously
stood
to
their
Defence
,
but
coming
to
themselves
,
and
seeing
themselves
Hack't
but
by
one
man
,
began
with
more
resolution
to
resist
him
,
those
also
who
were
fled
came
back
to
joyn
in
the
Defence
,
and
while
Antonio
Correa
was
at
blows
with
some
of
'em
,
others
behind
mastered
him
,
and
after
taking
him
,
like
a
Beast
kept
him
Ty'd
,
and
so
carry'd
him
to
Rumecaon
,
in
credit
of
their
Prize
,
shewing
the
VVounds
they
had
receiv'd
.
151.
Rumecaon
commanded
he
should
be
loos'd
,
asking
him
how
many
men
were
in
the
Fortress
?
He
is
carry'd
before
Rumecaon
,
if
the
Governour
intended
to
come
to
Dio
?
with
what
force
,
and
in
what
time
his
Son
was
expected
?
he
with
great
assurance
answered
him
,
that
there
were
in
the
Fortress
six
hundred
men
,
who
were
every
day
earnest
with
the
Commander
to
lead
'em
forth
to
the
Camp
;
that
they
very
shortly
look't
for
Dom
Alvaro
to
come
with
fourscore
Vessels
,
who
upon
his
arrival
would
Sally
forth
into
the
Campagnia
,
because
some
Galleys
he
brought
with
him
wanted
Turkish
Slaves
;
that
the
Governour
was
preparing
greater
Forces
,
because
at
once
he
would
determine
the
business
of
Cambaya
.
Rumecaon
who
knew
the
truth
of
our
strength
,
envy'd
so
brave
a
Soul
in
so
low
Fortune
,
and
esteeming
him
as
a
Souldier
,
who
in
Chains
despis'd
him
,
ask't
him
to
turn
Moor
,
that
he
might
in
a
better
Religion
have
better
Fortune
,
Who
perswades
him
to
change
his
Religion
.
and
know
the
difference
there
was
'twixt
serving
a
rich
Monarck
,
and
poor
Pyrats
.
The
stout
Cavallier
scandalis'd
at
the
Affront
of
so
base
Civilities
,
told
him
,
The
Portuguese
were
always
ready
to
shed
their
Blood
for
their
Religion
,
and
King
;
that
Mahamed
was
an
Impostor
,
infamous
for
his
Actions
and
Doctrine
;
that
if
there
were
in
Cambaya
any
Renegados
,
they
were
of
other
Nations
,
as
was
his
Father
Coge-Sofar
,
whom
,
as
a
Monster
of
the
place
he
was
Born
in
,
his
Parents
and
Country
own'd
not
as
their
Son
.
152.
Rumecaon
not
able
to
endure
from
a
Slave
the
affronts
of
his
Religion
and
Person
,
How
he
useth
him
.
kindled
with
Zeal
and
Contempt
,
commanded
,
that
before
taking
away
his
Life
,
he
should
in
his
presence
be
beaten
and
spit
upon
,
believing
the
Punishment
not
so
much
to
him
as
the
scorn
,
then
ordered
,
he
should
in
disgrace
and
deri●ion
go
naked
through
the
Streets
,
a
Barbarous
inventor
of
so
new
a
Punishment
,
first
against
Man
,
then
against
Humanity
;
yet
did
this
Souldier
of
Christ
(
like
one
,
now
a
Souldier
of
an
other
Militia
)
with
a
softer
Courage
overcome
by
suffering
.
Rumecaon
,
after
these
affronts
,
saying
,
his
Prophets
honour
demanded
satisfaction
in
Blood
,
He
commands
he
should
be
Beheaded
.
commanded
he
should
be
Beheaded
,
and
the
Palm
,
he
deserv'd
as
a
Souldier
,
he
obtain'd
as
a
Martyr
;
his
Head
was
put
upon
a
Pike
,
and
set
,
where
from
the
Fortress
our
men
might
see
it
,
who
as
Souldiers
,
out
of
a
natural
but
unjust
Compunction
vow'd
to
revenge
his
Blood
,
as
Catholicks
,
envy'd
his
Death
.
The
next
day
,
those
who
were
in
his
Company
return'd
,
whom
the
Commander
,
respecting
the
time
,
would
neither
see
or
punish
;
yet
did
they
expiate
their
fault
,
by
venturing
on
all
occasions
,
like
men
who
loath'd
Life
without
honour
.
Many
of
'em
accus'd
by
their
Conscience
,
design'd
their
own
Death
.
The
Moors
at
a
distance
mock't
and
geer'd
at
us
,
pointing
at
Antonio
Correa's
Head
,
recompensing
so
many
losses
with
that
satisfaction
,
and
grown
by
it
more
daring
,
did
in
contempt
of
us
some
extraordinary
Actions
.
153.
Between
Saint
Thomas's
and
Saint
Iames's
work
was
our
Colours
planted
;
which
one
of
the
Moors
(
believing
he
could
without
danger
effect
it
,
the
Wall
being
Low
,
and
not
Guarded
)
had
a
mind
to
take
away
;
coming
by
stealth
and
unseen
of
our
men
,
getting
up
by
the
Ruins
,
he
got
hold
of
the
Staff
,
and
though
he
by
forcing
mov'd
it
,
yet
could
he
not
carry
it
away
,
and
quitting
out
of
fear
his
hold
left
it
Leaning
;
seeing
how
little
his
first
attempt
cost
him
,
return'd
with
the
same
Caution
in
quest
of
the
Colours
,
and
as
he
was
reaching
out
his
Arm
to
take
hold
of
it
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
5.
one
of
our
Souldiers
with
a
Musquet-shot
Kill'd
him
.
This
hapned
in
face
of
the
Camp
,
who
for
his
first
exploit
entertain'd
him
with
Shouts
and
Praises
,
now
look't
upon
him
falling
with
a
profound
silence
.
Ours
ran
in
great
haste
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
which
they
so
planted
,
as
with
it
to
confront
Antonio
Correa's
.
154.
The
Moors
who
were
fortify'd
in
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
went
on
at
the
purchase
of
their
Blood
,
getting
ground
inch
by
inch
,
carrying
always
before
'em
Mountains
of
Earth
,
and
Boughs
,
with
which
they
covered
and
fortify'd
themselves
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
commanded
the
bringing
a
great
Canon
to
the
Church
door
,
which
lying
higher
then
the
Moors
,
had
'em
for
a
mark
,
from
whence
he
so
furiously
Gall'd
'em
,
as
to
break
their
Defences
,
and
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
,
make
'em
Dislodge
.
155.
The
Fortress
vvas
now
raz'd
,
The
extremities
of
the
Fortress
.
and
the
Portuguese
instead
of
Walls
defended
their
own
Ruins
,
the
Enemy
vvithin
the
VVorks
at
the
gates
of
Victory
;
of
the
Provisions
,
some
the
time
had
Corrupted
,
the
rest
for
their
quality
vvere
Unwholsome
,
from
vvhence
proceeded
so
malign
Diseases
,
as
the
vvell
receiv'd
more
hurt
by
the
Infection
,
then
from
the
Enemy
.
156.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
vvas
departed
Bacaim
vvith
fifty
Ships
,
Dom
Alvaro
is
forc't
back
.
(
so
they
call
any
Boats
in
India
be
they
European
Carvels
,
or
Vessels
vvith
Oars
)
and
being
Over-laded
vvith
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
not
able
to
Live
in
so
great
Seas
,
they
vvere
,
shattered
and
loose
,
forc't
to
alter
their
course
,
and
recover
diverse
Bays
and
Creeks
,
as
the
vveather
drove
'em
.
Amongst
those
Ships
vvhich
vvere
scattered
by
the
Storm
,
was
that
commanded
by
Athanasio
Freire
,
vvho
standing
in
for
the
Land
,
vvas
cast
into
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
almost
quite
sunk
,
and
in
such
a
condition
,
as
by
common
consent
they
agreed
to
run
on
Shore
at
the
first
Land
they
made
,
counting
Life
more
prisable
then
Liberty
;
accordingly
they
run
a-ground
near
Surat
,
vvhere
they
vvere
taken
Slaves
,
and
carry'd
to
Sultan
Mahumed
,
vvho
sent
'em
away
Prisoners
,
and
commanded
'em
to
be
put
in
the
same
Dungeon
vvhere
he
kept
Simaon
Feo
vvith
other
Portuguese
.
157.
Ruy
Freire
vvho
came
in
Conserve
vvith
Dom
Alvaro
,
Ruy
Freire
arrives
at
Dio.
in
a
Ship
of
his
own
,
and
Souldiers
paid
at
his
own
Charge
,
did
better
keep
the
Seas
,
and
Sailing
that
day
and
the
next
in
the
Storm
,
came
in
sight
of
the
Coast
of
Dio
,
whence
he
lay
in
for
the
Fortress
,
and
coming
over
the
Barr
got
to
an
Anchor
under
the
Fause-bray
,
where
he
was
by
every
one
welcomed
,
and
told
the
Commander
in
chief
the
news
of
Dom
Alvaro's
coming
,
as
much
expected
as
necessary
,
not
then
knowing
any
thing
of
his
going
back
,
of
which
we
shall
give
an
account
.
158.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
Dom
Alvaro
keeps
on
his
Voyage
.
and
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
were
with
the
general
Storm
forc't
back
to
Agacaim
,
all
shattered
;
where
they
quickly
fitted
themselves
,
and
with
most
part
of
their
Fleet
ventured
to
Sea
again
,
and
over-coming
the
fury
of
the
weather
got
sight
of
the
other
Coast
near
Madrefaual
,
whence
they
made
at
a
distance
a
great
Ship
which
came
stealing
by
our
Fleet.
Dom
Alvaro
commanded
the
Captain
to
make
up
with
her
,
as
did
two
Ships
more
of
the
Company
.
The
Ship
presently
stroke
Sail
,
being
the
King
of
Cambaya's
,
and
coming
from
Ormus
,
she
sent
off
two
Merchants
who
came
and
presented
Dom
Alvaro
their
pass
,
sign'd
before
the
Warr
;
He
takes
a
●hip
of
Cambaya
.
who
seis'd
on
the
Ship
,
and
sent
her
to
Goa
,
that
the
Governour
might
determine
if
she
was
to
be
made
Prize
;
The
Commodities
in
her
were
Coral
,
Chamlots
,
Pintados
,
and
Carpets
,
all
which
were
judg'd
to
be
lost
.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
holding
on
his
course
arriv'd
at
the
Barr
of
Dio
with
forty
Ships
,
with
their
Wast-cloths
,
Streamers
,
and
Pendents
,
making
a
show
both
warlick
and
pleasant
.
He
arrives
at
the
Fort●e●s
with
forty
Ships
.
He
saluted
the
Fortress
with
all
his
Guns
,
which
,
with
the
sounding
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
return'd
him
the
like
answer
.
The
Commander
in
chief
made
the
Gates
of
the
Fortress
be
opened
to
receive
Dom
Alvaro
,
all
the
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
too
,
came
to
receive
and
welcome
the
Fleet
,
His
reception
by
the
Commander
in
chief
.
on
which
besides
Dom
Alvaro
in
Person
,
came
Gentlemen
and
Cavalliers
of
eminent
condition
;
they
brought
Ammunition
and
Provision
for
some
time
,
the
Governour
not
willing
to
have
it
at
the
Courtesie
of
the
Seas
,
to
deny
or
give
passage
to
a
second
Relief
.
Dom
Alvaro
took
up
his
quarters
in
the
Work
vvhere
his
Brother
Dom
Fernando
fell
,
those
who
formerly
had
been
under
his
Command
came
to
serve
under
Dom
Alvaro
,
and
most
of
the
Gentlemen
,
some
as
having
bore
a
part
in
the
sorrow
for
his
Brother
,
others
in
his
Victories
;
all
too
vvould
take
the
word
from
him
,
as
Admiral
at
Sea
,
not
one
being
vvilling
to
be
exempted
from
his
Command
,
a
thing
contrary
to
the
Time
,
and
more
to
Discipline
;
yet
Dom
Alvaro
told
the
Commander
,
he
came
to
receive
orders
from
him
,
which
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
taking
for
a
Civility
,
answered
vvith
the
same
Courtship
;
but
Dom
Alvaro
shew'd
him
his
instructions
,
which
vvere
not
the
least
part
of
the
other
excellencies
of
the
Governour
,
to
say
,
that
,
though
by
the
Jurisdiction
of
his
Place
,
and
the
King's
Commission
,
he
himself
vvas
exempt
from
any
subjection
vvhich
belong'd
not
to
the
Governour
of
India
,
he
sent
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
receive
orders
from
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
the
great
Honour
he
had
gain'd
in
that
Siege
so
requiring
it
;
a
temper
in
a
man
truly
great
,
vvhere
he
had
already
lost
one
Son
and
ventur'd
an
other
,
to
covet
none
of
that
Fame
,
he
vvith
his
Blood
help't
to
purchase
,
greater
doubtless
in
this
Neglect
,
then
afterwards
in
his
Victory
.
159.
Rumecaon
knowing
of
Dom
Alvaro's
arrival
,
said
,
there
vvere
now
Prisoners
in
the
Fortress
to
honour
his
Triumph
,
and
commmanded
his
men
to
work
more
eagerly
in
the
Mines
.
Both
advise
the
Governour
of
the
condition
of
the
Fortress
.
Dom
Alvaro
immediately
dispatch't
his
Ship
to
the
Governour
with
Letters
,
intimating
in
vvhat
condition
he
found
the
Fortress
,
and
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
advis'd
him
of
all
had
past
.
There
vvere
now
six
hundred
men
in
the
Fortress
,
all
Souldiers
of
repute
,
whom
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
thought
capable
of
greater
things
,
then
only
a
Defence
;
he
commanded
the
planting
three
great
Guns
against
the
Enemies
Posts
,
vvith
vvhich
he
so
furiously
Batter'd
'em
,
that
Rumecaon
,
as
intent
to
defend
himself
as
spoil
us
,
re-inforc't
his
Fortification
.
160.
There
was
in
the
former
assaults
,
Buried
in
the
ruins
of
Saint
Thomas's
works
,
a
great
Gun
of
an
extravagant
bigness
,
which
the
Commander
was
earnest
to
get
up
into
the
Fortress
,
and
imploying
Ropes
and
Machines
,
found
it
impossible
,
desiring
so
at
least
to
secure
it
,
as
the
Enemies
might
make
no
use
of
it
,
he
ordered
it
to
be
ty'd
there
with
great
Cords
.
The
Moors
continued
digging
under
the
Walls
of
the
Work
,
and
striking
on
the
bottom
Stones
,
by
the
failing
of
the
Foundation
the
VValls
fell
down
,
the
great
Gun
remaining
ty'd
and
suspended
in
the
Air.
The
Enemy
falls
on
again
and
retires
.
The
Moors
came
presently
on
to
enter
the
Work
,
but
found
in
their
way
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
with
others
about
him
,
who
engag'd
the
Moors
in
a
very
hot
dispute
,
and
that
being
the
first
day
of
their
seeing
the
Enemy
,
they
charg'd
him
with
such
Vigour
,
as
he
was
forc't
to
retire
,
leaving
many
of
his
men
on
the
place
.
In
the
height
of
the
Fight
,
some
of
'em
fasting
a
great
Cabell
to
the
Gun
dragg'd
it
off
,
unseen
of
Ours
,
who
engag'd
in
the
Fight
,
did
not
take
notice
what
the
Moors
were
doing
.
161.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
did
vigilantly
attend
the
designs
of
the
Enemy
,
Our
men
resolve
to
go
out
and
seek
him
.
more
afraid
of
their
Mines
,
then
being
Assaulted
openly
;
which
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
Dom
Alvaro's
Souldiers
,
warn'd
by
the
late
example
of
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
,
who
were
Burnt
to
Death
,
they
all
agreed
to
Sally
out
and
Fight
the
Enemy
,
fearfull
where
the
danger
was
doubtfull
,
resolute
where
't
was
certain
.
162.
They
said
they
would
not
by
their
useless
obedience
be
Burnt
to
Death
,
when
they
might
Dye
in
the
Field
,
with
Victory
or
Revenge
;
that
knowing
how
to
Fight
like
men
,
they
would
not
perish
like
Beasts
,
fastned
to
their
danger
;
that
of
two
,
they
rather
chose
that
they
might
overcome
,
then
that
they
could
not
avoid
.
The
Commander
goes
about
to
disswade
'em
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
first
by
Reason
,
then
by
the
Authority
of
his
Place
,
and
Person
,
did
what
he
could
to
disswade
'em
,
but
in
vain
,
because
(
as
their
crime
had
some
semblance
of
Virtue
)
they
were
proud
of
it
,
and
expected
rewards
and
praises
for
their
Disobedience
.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
help't
to
keep
'em
back
,
much
disgusted
by
so
foul
an
obstinacy
,
as
do
Dom
Alvaro
and
Dom
Francisco
saying
,
the
King
would
be
more
sensible
of
the
disobedience
of
one
Souldier
,
then
the
loss
of
a
Fortress
;
that
it
belong'd
only
to
the
Commander
to
Govern
,
to
them
to
Obey
and
Fight
.
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
told
'em
they
were
the
first
who
would
Defame
the
name
of
Portuguese
;
that
they
would
go
with
their
Honour
lost
,
their
Lives
in
no
little
danger
,
and
though
they
scap't
the
arms
of
their
Enemy
,
they
could
not
free
themselves
from
the
just
anger
of
their
King
,
whom
,
by
so
base
a
Mutiny
,
they
in
the
Person
of
his
Commander
,
despis'd
.
For
all
this
,
with
a
fatal
resoluteness
did
they
provide
to
give
Battel
,
saying
,
no
fault
could
be
such
,
as
Victory
would
not
excuse
,
and
if
they
were
lost
,
they
were
exempt
from
reward
or
punishment
;
that
they
stood
up
for
the
honour
of
the
State
,
whose
Custom
,
was
rather
to
take
places
on
the
Moors
,
then
lose
its
own
.
163.
All
the
mutinous
Souldiers
could
be
brought
to
,
The
Souldiers
hold
their
resolution
.
was
to
put
off
their
Sallying
forth
till
the
next
day
,
having
left
'em
for
their
Counsellour
that
so
short
time
to
consider
,
what
was
best
for
their
safety
,
and
honour
;
They
,
by
a
fatal
unanimity
,
all
rose
resolute
and
ready
for
the
Fight
,
telling
the
Commander
if
he
would
not
command
'em
,
they
would
amongst
themselves
chuse
a
Head
.
The
Commander
in
chief
and
Gentlemen
to
prevent
greater
mischief
resolve
to
go
with
'em
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
seeing
himself
now
forc't
to
go
along
with
the
unruly
;
and
that
standers
by
would
judge
more
advantagiously
of
the
daring
,
then
prudent
;
resolv'd
in
Person
,
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
and
most
of
the
Gentlemen
,
to
follow
'em
;
the
Commanders
by
a
new
Discipline
obeying
,
and
the
Souldiers
commanding
.
164.
There
were
in
the
Fortress
(
as
we
have
said
)
six
hundred
men
,
of
whom
one
hundred
staid
to
maintain
the
Posts
,
of
the
rest
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
made
three
Battallions
,
two
he
gave
two
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
and
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
the
other
he
took
for
himself
.
Our
men
Sally
out
,
and
in
what
order
.
They
immediately
Sally'd
out
of
the
Fortress
,
and
at
the
first
charge
got
the
Posts
the
Moors
had
made
in
the
Ditch
,
who
on
easie
terms
quitted
'em
.
By
this
shaddow
of
Victory
began
our
ruine
;
for
our
men
ambitious
,
and
out
of
order
,
assaulted
the
Wall
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
6.
The
first
who
got
up
was
Dom
Alvaro
,
seconded
by
two
Brothers
,
Luis
de
Mello
,
and
Iorge
de
Mendoca
,
who
came
up
after
him
;
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
entred
at
an
other
place
;
and
amongst
the
first
were
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Dom
Iorge
,
and
Dom
Duarte
de
Menezes
,
Dom
Francisco
,
and
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeyda
.
165.
Rumecaon
,
Iuzarcaon
,
and
Mojate●aon
,
The
Enemies
resistance
.
came
with
numerous
Companies
to
receive
ours
,
'twixt
whom
the
Fight
began
,
maintain'd
on
our
side
with
more
Courage
then
Discipline
;
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
was
forcing
back
the
Moors
,
who
not
able
to
endure
the
weight
of
the
charge
lost
ground
apace
,
till
reliev'd
by
a
great
many
others
,
they
stop't
the
Current
of
our
men
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
climbing
up
the
Wall
,
at
the
same
time
with
the
other
Officers
,
The
Captain
chides
the
Mutineers
.
seeing
diverse
of
the
mutinous
Souldiers
,
standing
at
the
foot
of
it
,
without
the
hearts
to
get
up
,
with
sharp
words
,
did
aloud
upbraid
,
first
their
Disobedience
,
then
their
Cowardliness
,
who
without
a
word
follow'd
him
,
striving
to
answer
by
their
Actions
,
and
presently
charging
the
Enemies
who
were
engag'd
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
made
'em
quit
part
of
their
ground
;
but
the
party
being
so
inequal
,
the
Moors
began
to
recover
,
so
charging
Ours
,
as
to
put
'em
to
disorder
.
166.
Dom
Alvaro
behav'd
himself
,
The
Courage
and
Discipline
of
Dom
Alvaro
.
as
his
Birth
,
Repute
,
and
Courage
promis'd
,
not
being
at
a
loss
in
Discipline
,
hard
to
be
kept
up
when
the
day
is
lost
;
He
was
,
as
much
as
possible
,
Ordering
and
Leading
off
his
men
,
Retreating
honourably
with
his
face
always
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
had
cut
off
some
of
his
men
,
and
the
rest
,
not
able
to
endure
the
force
of
the
Moors
,
were
leaving
him
;
which
Iorge
de
Mendoca
perceiving
,
though
Wounded
,
took
Dom
Alvaro
in
his
hands
to
help
him
up
the
Wall
,
and
not
able
by
the
bleeding
of
his
Wounds
to
perform
it
,
He
gets
upon
the
Wall
,
and
with
a
blow
of
a
Stone
falls
down
.
was
help't
by
his
Brother
Luis
de
Mello
;
Dom
Alvaro
being
upon
the
Wall
,
receiv'd
a
blow
with
a
stone
,
which
made
him
without
any
sign
of
Life
fall
down
on
the
other
side
.
167.
After
Luis
de
Mello
had
help't
Dom
Alvaro
,
Luis
de
Mello
is
shot
through
with
a
Bullet
.
he
likewise
sav'd
his
Brother
,
who
was
with
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Antonio
Moniz
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
repelling
the
fury
of
the
Moors
,
till
shot
through
with
a
Bullet
he
fell
down
for
Dead
;
his
Companions
carry'd
him
off
,
and
laid
him
on
the
VVall
,
thence
was
he
brought
to
the
Fortress
,
afterwards
conveigh'd
to
Chaul
,
where
he
Dy'd
of
his
Wound
,
deserving
,
by
his
singular
Courage
,
if
not
a
more
glorious
Death
,
a
longer
Life
.
168.
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
as
he
was
Fighting
stoutly
,
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
'
s
Death
.
was
tane
off
with
a
Bullet
,
at
whose
loss
his
men
began
disorderly
to
retire
;
here
was
the
Execution
greatest
,
for
the
Moors
knowing
our
mens
confusion
charg'd
'em
more
Vigorously
.
169.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
in
this
misfortune
behav'd
himself
with
Courage
,
The
prudence
of
the
Commander
in
chief
.
and
Prudence
,
some
times
Leading
off
his
men
,
other
times
facing
the
Enemy
,
(
whilst
the
Mutinous
were
retiring
)
by
this
course
avoiding
no
little
mischief
;
and
having
now
secur'd
the
Walls
,
there
went
a
report
the
Fortress
was
lost
,
on
which
the
Souldiers
like
Routed
men
,
began
every
one
to
disperse
;
in
this
so
dangerous
Conflict
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
cry'd
to
his
men
,
shaming
them
with
their
going
off
,
and
Fighting
so
couragiously
that
only
with
a
few
who
stood
to
him
he
kept
off
the
Enemy
.
The
Gentlemen
who
were
in
the
Fight
,
got
a
loud
name
in
so
unhappy
a
Day
.
Lopo
de
Sousa
at
the
foot
of
the
Wall
defended
himself
against
a
whole
Company
of
Moors
,
making
them
often
retire
,
with
such
Bravery
,
that
they
charg'd
him
at
a
distance
,
till
by
a
Dart
which
past
his
Breast
he
fell
down
Dead
,
leaving
his
Blood
sufficiently
reveng'd
.
The
Gentlemen
who
were
that
day
taken
notice
of
.
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Dom
Duarte
,
and
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
,
who
had
seventeen
Wounds
,
made
the
Victory
dear
to
the
Enemy
.
170.
Rumecaon
endeavouring
to
make
the
best
of
our
Rashness
,
Mojatecaon
falls
upon
the
Fortress
and
retires
.
commanded
Mojatecaon
with
five
thousand
men
to
march
to
the
Fortress
,
to
intercept
those
who
were
flying
in
the
Rout
,
and
falling
upon
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
he
found
Luis
de
Sousa
there
,
who
with
Canon
and
Musquet-shot
,
Kill'd
great
numbers
of
his
men
,
yet
the
Moors
emboldned
with
the
heat
of
Victory
,
continued
Scaling
,
but
were
so
stoutly
resisted
,
as
with
notorious
loss
to
retire
.
The
Commander
in
chief
Rallies
the
Souldiers
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
took
such
pains
,
as
he
Rally'd
those
men
who
were
scatteringly
going
off
,
and
making
of
them
a
close
Battallion
,
led
'em
on
to
the
Fortress
,
meeting
by
the
way
many
of
the
Moors
,
who
being
careless
in
the
security
of
Victory
,
he
so
Couragiously
charged
'em
,
as
many
left
their
Lives
,
more
the
Place
.
There
were
lost
in
this
miscarriage
five
and
thirty
men
,
of
whose
number
were
the
Gentlemen
we
have
spoke
of
;
Our
loss
by
this
miscarriage
.
the
Wounded
were
above
an
hundred
,
but
in
so
unbridled
a
design
,
the
loss
was
not
so
much
as
the
disobedience
.
The
Commander
in
chief
went
presently
to
look
out
Dom
Alvaro
,
whom
he
found
yet
Speechless
,
and
by
the
judgment
of
Chirurgions
in
danger
of
Life
,
which
lasted
those
days
Philosophy
calls
Decretory
or
Critical
;
yet
his
pain
abated
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
recovered
his
health
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
those
,
who
lov'd
him
for
the
quality
of
his
Birth
,
and
Person
.
Nuno
Pereira
was
in
the
Fight
,
who
behaving
himself
with
known
Courage
,
came
off
with
fourteen
Wounds
;
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
7.
he
desired
leave
for
his
Cure
to
go
to
Goa
,
having
there
a
Family
,
and
being
lately
Married
to
a
great
Fortune
,
most
of
which
he
spent
in
the
King's
service
,
till
(
as
we
shall
tell
hereafter
)
he
lost
his
Life
.
171.
Rumecaon
reflecting
on
this
so
unexpected
Victory
,
Rumecaon
is
encouraged
by
the
success
;
got
by
our
mens
unruly
Courage
,
had
more
hopes
of
success
,
and
a
stronger
resolution
to
see
the
end
of
the
design
;
for
which
he
begun
to
find
his
mens
obedience
more
pliable
,
having
by
this
days
experience
lost
a
great
deal
of
that
fear
they
had
of
our
Arms
;
he
presently
sent
the
Sultan
news
of
the
Victory
,
which
was
at
Court
solemnis'd
with
publick
Rejoycings
;
and
Rumecaon
receiv'd
from
the
King
the
honours
of
a
Conquerour
,
being
for
the
future
better
supply'd
with
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
Money
,
on
the
coming
in
of
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
in
hopes
to
go
share
in
his
Fortune
:
goes
on
with
his
Mines
and
we
with
our
Reparations
.
He
presently
commanded
his
men
to
go
on
with
the
design
against
our
Work
,
stealing
the
Earth
from
underneath
,
that
being
unfurnish't
the
weight
might
sink
it
,
by
the
failing
of
the
Foundation
on
which
it
rested
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
deluded
this
Plot
,
by
ordering
an
other
Fort
to
be
made
within
,
which
took
a
less
compass
,
and
by
containing
less
Earth
was
fitter
for
defence
.
This
could
not
be
hid
from
Rumecaon
,
who
brought
thither
a
great
party
of
Moors
,
these
with
Stones
,
Darts
,
and
Balls
of
Wild-fire
,
did
without
intermission
charge
our
Work-men
,
some
sure
of
their
aim
in
those
places
the
Wall
discovered
,
others
by
casting
over
it
,
by
which
they
Wounded
our
men
,
more
intent
on
their
Work
then
Defence
,
to
avoid
which
,
the
Commander
gave
order
they
should
by
hidden
Lights
work
by
Night
,
laying
the
Stones
by
the
marks
and
observation
they
had
taken
by
Day
.
172.
Rumecaon
high
,
and
confident
,
on
the
countenance
the
Warr
shew'd
him
in
the
last
Fight
,
in
contempt
of
the
Governours
coming
,
every
day
expected
,
began
(
as
one
who
would
in
his
imaginary
Victory
already
enjoy
the
ease
of
Triumph
)
to
Build
a
new
City
;
Builds
a
new
City
.
whether
't
were
to
put
his
men
in
heart
,
or
as
a
Credulous
man
,
he
grounded
upon
the
prosperity
of
his
imagin'd
successes
.
He
made
Palaces
for
himself
,
with
that
Order
and
Grandeur
,
the
wantonness
of
Peace
would
have
allow'd
off
;
He
set
out
quarters
for
the
Officers
,
by
that
,
obliging
'em
to
defend
their
own
Dwellings
,
shewing
in
the
Fabrick
,
no
less
Skil
,
then
Pride
:
He
ordered
the
laying
Boats
across
in
that
place
of
the
River
which
goes
from
the
Custom-house
to
the
Town
of
Rumes
,
which
being
made
fast
with
great
Cabels
,
he
fill'd
equally
with
Earth
,
o're
which
,
(
as
on
a
Bridge
not
steady
,
but
secure
)
the
Carts
which
provided
the
City
had
an
easie
passage
.
Upon
Rumecaon's
confident
setting
upon
so
costly
a
Fabrick
,
't
was
Voic't
in
many
of
the
adjacent
and
remote
Kingdoms
from
Cambaya
,
that
we
had
lost
our
Fortress
,
which
report
pleasing
the
ears
of
the
Moors
,
and
Pagans
,
spread
all
over
the
East
,
till
the
Sultan
receiv'd
the
Complements
of
many
Princes
who
gave
him
the
joy
of
the
Victory
.
The
sound
of
this
News
was
with
fear
and
silence
listned
to
in
Goa
,
and
though
at
large
,
and
without
an
Author
,
came
to
the
Governours
ears
,
who
by
the
privacy
and
caution
with
which
it
went
from
one
an
other
,
did
argue
its
probability
.
173.
This
misfortune
so
much
fear'd
,
The
sollicitousness
of
the
Governour
.
seem'd
confirm'd
by
the
slowness
of
advice
from
Dio
,
neither
was
there
any
certainty
what
was
become
of
Dom
Alvaro's
Fleet
;
those
who
would
put
by
such
thoughts
in
the
Governour
,
seem'd
rather
to
slight
,
then
deny
the
news
,
and
he
as
most
concern'd
,
seeing
the
necessity
of
encouraging
the
people
,
seem'd
not
to
lay
it
to
heart
,
contradicting
the
News
he
fear'd
,
by
the
Face
he
put
upon
't
.
174.
This
sollicitousness
took
up
the
Governour
,
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
arrives
from
the
Kingdome
,
at
Goa
.
(
only
diverted
by
the
business
and
preparations
of
the
Navy
,
which
,
omitting
no
diligence
,
he
intended
)
when
News
was
brought
him
,
there
was
come
to
the
Barr
a
Ship
from
the
Kingdome
,
Captain
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
who
was
parted
from
five
more
of
the
same
Conserve
,
all
under
the
Command
of
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora
;
the
others
were
Commanded
by
Dom
Iohn
Lobo
,
Iohn
Rodriguez
Pecanha
,
Fernand
Alvarez
da
Cunha
,
and
Alvaro
Barradas
.
The
Governour
thought
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima's
arrival
very
considerable
,
for
the
Person
,
and
the
necessity
;
he
came
Commander
of
the
Fortress
of
Ormus
,
which
the
King
had
given
him
to
put
by
some
animosities
which
were
'twixt
him
and
the
Governour
Martin
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
whose
return
from
India
he
expected
,
to
demand
satisfaction
of
him
for
some
injuries
.
These
disgusts
the
King
took
up
,
concern'd
as
a
Father
in
the
peace
of
both
his
Subjects
.
Dom
Manoel
would
presently
have
been
gon
for
Dio
,
with
three
hundred
Souldiers
at
his
own
Charge
;
but
the
Governour
disswaded
him
,
desiring
his
Company
in
his
Fleet
,
and
his
Courage
and
Experience
in
the
management
of
the
present
Design
.
175.
The
Governour
being
more
then
ordinarily
perplex't
about
the
business
of
Dio
,
The
Governour
receives
news
from
Dio.
thinking
no
good
of
the
want
of
advice
,
the
Admiral
,
which
carry'd
Dom
Alvaro
,
arriv'd
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
;
She
came
in
with
her
Wast-cloaths
and
Streamers
,
and
by
her
joyfull
Salutes
,
endeavour'd
a
farr
off
to
tell
the
news
she
was
fraught
with
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
people
ran
to
the
Sea-side
,
to
enquire
after
their
Children
,
Friends
and
Kindred
,
and
those
least
concern'd
,
after
the
common
interest
of
the
State
.
The
Captain
was
carried
to
the
Governours
Palace
,
satisfying
by
the
way
many
repeated
and
troublesome
questions
;
He
found
the
Governour
with
the
Bishop
Dom
Iohn
de
Albuquerque
,
and
Friar
Antonio
do
Casal
Guardian
of
the
Fanciscans
.
The
Governours
first
question
was
,
His
piety
and
joy
a●
the
receipt
of
'em
.
if
the
Fortress
yet
held
out
for
the
King
his
Master
?
to
which
the
Captain
answered
,
it
did
and
would
do
;
At
vvhich
news
the
Governour
falling
on
his
Knees
,
vvith
his
Eyes
to
Heaven
gave
God
thanks
,
not
vvithout
shedding
some
tears
,
vvitnesses
,
of
his
piety
towards
God
,
and
his
zeal
for
his
Prince
,
and
receiving
presently
his
Letters
,
His
stout
behaviour
at
the
news
of
his
Son
Dom
Fernando's
Death
.
he
heard
the
Death
of
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
vvhich
he
receiv'd
vvith
so
great
constancy
,
as
those
about
him
perceiv'd
no
alteration
in
his
Words
or
Countenance
,
as
if
to
appear
a
Father
,
had
been
weakness
,
and
to
have
the
common
affections
of
a
man
,
dishonour
.
He
thank't
the
Captain
,
and
sent
him
to
chear
the
City
with
the
news
;
then
retir'd
,
and
in
private
wept
for
his
Son
,
expecting
time
to
grieve
in
,
without
less●ning
his
place
or
courage
.
The
same
day
came
into
Port
the
Ship
which
brought
Nuno
Pereira
,
who
Dy'd
at
Sea
of
his
Wounds
.
The
body
was
Buried
,
with
the
Funeral
solemnity
due
to
the
Person
,
accompany'd
by
the
Governour
,
Nobility
and
People
;
the
Gentleman
leaving
behind
him
a
most
endear'd
Memory
.
176.
The
next
day
there
was
made
a
solemn
Procession
to
thank
God
,
A
procession
for
Thanksgiving
.
at
which
the
Governour
assisted
,
Cloath'd
in
Scarlet
,
comforting
(
a
thing
unheard
of
)
the
people
for
the
Death
of
his
own
Son
;
He
knew
by
this
Ship
,
of
our
mens
disorderly
and
obstinate
Sally
,
which
occasion'd
so
many
Deaths
,
and
of
the
danger
Dom
Alvaro
was
in
,
moderating
,
or
smothering
his
grief
for
't
,
as
one
who
less
valued
his
Sons
Lives
,
then
their
Reputation
.
177.
On
the
same
day
he
dispatch't
Vasco
de
Cunha
,
He
sends
relief
to
Dio.
that
Sailing
along
the
Creeks
and
Bays
of
the
Coast
,
he
might
bring
together
Dom
Alvaro's
Fleet
,
and
carry
it
into
Dio
▪
by
him
in
his
Letters
,
he
Congratulated
with
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
for
the
honour
he
had
gain'd
,
not
less
for
himself
then
the
State
;
assuring
him
,
that
in
few
days
he
would
come
and
see
him
at
Dio
,
with
all
the
strength
the
State
could
furnish
,
for
which
he
spar'd
no
cost
or
diligence
;
and
that
while
the
Fleet
was
setting
out
,
he
would
send
him
a
Recruit
,
sufficient
to
secure
the
Fortress
,
and
bridle
the
Enemy
,
which
he
speedily
effected
;
for
presently
after
Vasco
de
Cunha
,
he
sent
away
Luis
de
Almeyda
with
six
Carvels
,
and
four
hundred
Souldiers
,
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
and
plenty
of
other
things
which
the
necessity
of
the
Siege
requir'd
;
and
so
indefatigable
was
his
diligence
in
providing
himself
,
that
in
a
very
short
time
all
his
Fleet
was
ready
to
Sail
,
only
wanting
the
relief
of
Cananor
and
Cochim
to
put
to
Sea
;
for
with
such
affection
and
obedience
,
was
he
forwarded
by
every
one
,
as
the
Ladies
and
Gentlemen
of
Goa
,
came
and
presented
him
with
their
Children
and
Estates
;
that
Fleet
carrying
with
it
as
many
blessings
from
the
people
,
as
others
use
to
carry
tears
and
complaints
.
178.
Vasco
da
Cunha
following
his
Orders
,
Vasco
d●
Cu●ha
comes
to
〈◊〉
.
was
bringing
together
the
Ships
,
which
he
found
in
the
Creeks
shattered
by
the
Storm
,
and
with
them
recovered
Bacaim
,
where
he
found
the
Commander
Dom
Ieronymo
de
Menezes
ready
with
fifteen
Ships
to
go
and
relieve
Dio
;
engag'd
anew
by
his
resentments
of
his
Brother
Dom
Francisco's
Death
,
of
which
we
have
given
an
acccount
,
yet
had
he
some
days
deferr'd
his
going
,
upon
certain
advice
,
that
the
Bramatuco
would
in
his
absence
come
and
Besiege
that
Fortress
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Cap.
8.
Lib.
3.
a
diversion
procur'd
by
the
Sultan
,
in
favour
of
the
Besiegers
.
Dom
Ieronymo
looking
upon
himself
more
oblig'd
to
defend
Bacaim
,
then
relieve
Dio
,
delivered
his
Ships
to
Vasco
da
Cunha
,
who
setting
Sail
with
'em
,
met
at
Sea
Luis
de
Almeyda
with
six
Carvels
,
He
,
with
Luis
de
Almeyda
goes
into
Dio.
all
of
them
in
Conserve
went
into
Dio
,
making
shew
by
the
number
of
the
Vessels
of
a
more
considerable
Recruit
,
yet
was
the
Fortress
secur'd
from
Famine
and
Danger
,
and
the
Souldiers
being
paid
and
furnish't
,
the
Warr
was
less
fear'd
then
desir'd
.
179.
Now
was
the
VVeather
fair
for
us
,
Luis
de
Almeyda
goes
to
look
for
the
Mecca
Fleet.
and
the
States
Ships
began
to
Command
at
Sea
;
Dom
Alvaro
,
as
Admiral
,
ordered
Luis
de
Almeyda
with
three
Carvels
(
all
of
'em
under
his
Command
,
in
two
of
'em
went
Captains
Payo
Rodriguez
de
Aravjo
,
and
Pedro
Affonso
)
to
stand
for
the
Barr
of
Surat
,
and
expect
the
Mecca
Fleet
,
which
would
strive
to
recover
that
Port
;
who
pursuing
his
Voyage
,
within
few
days
saw
two
Ships
crossing
the
Gulf
,
one
great
one
,
the
other
of
a
less
Burden
;
as
soon
as
Luis
de
Almeyda
spy'd
'em
,
with
all
the
Sail
he
could
make
,
he
stood
up
with
'em
;
the
Ships
came
before
the
Wind
,
and
seeing
our
Carvels
tack't
about
,
but
our
Ships
being
light
,
and
better
Sailers
,
with
all
their
Canvas
abroad
,
were
up
with
'em
presently
.
Luis
de
Almeyda
Boarded
the
great
Ship
,
which
had
for
Captain
a
Ianizary
,
a
Kinsman
of
Coge-Sofars
,
who
relying
on
the
bigness
of
his
Ship
,
his
Guns
and
Men
aboard
,
provided
for
his
defence
,
provoking
on
all
parts
a
very
hot
dispute
,
the
Blood
run
down
on
both
sides
,
the
Moors
fought
out
of
necessity
,
Ours
out
of
duty
,
and
having
the
advantage
of
Courage
and
Discipline
entred
the
Vessel
,
he
takes
two
Ships
,
where
the
Moors
,
inspirited
with
despair
fought
to
Dye
reveng'd
,
till
with
the
Death
of
the
most
considerable
,
the
rest
yielded
.
They
found
the
Ianizary
full
of
Wounds
,
whom
Luis
de
Almeyda
made
be
carry'd
aboard
his
Carvel
,
and
his
Cure
attended
.
The
other
Ship
on
a
slight
resistance
was
made
yield
by
Payo
Rodriguez
de
Aravjo
.
he
goes
with
'em
to
Dio.
After
this
action
,
Luis
de
Almeyda
,
while
his
Commission
lasted
,
ply'd
too
and
again
in
that
Station
,
in
which
time
he
took
some
Boats
of
Provision
going
to
furnish
the
Army
,
making
others
run
on
Shore
,
by
which
the
Camp
begun
to
feel
some
scarcity
.
With
the
Ships
he
had
tane
he
presently
came
into
Dio
,
with
the
Moors
hang'd
at
the
Yard-arms
,
torturing
infinitely
the
Camp
by
so
sad
a
spectacle
.
Rumecaon
offered
two
and
thirty
thousand
Pardaos
for
the
Ianizary
Captain
,
Dom
Alvaro
refuseth
to
release
a
Ianizary
,
and
commands
to
hang
him
up
.
who
(
as
we
have
said
)
was
of
Kin
to
him
;
but
Dom
Alvaro
commanded
he
should
be
hang'd
,
saying
,
he
came
not
thither
to
Sell
,
but
spill
Blood
,
and
that
by
the
Moors
he
would
get
nothing
but
their
Heads
.
Rumecaon
was
scar'd
with
his
anger
,
the
Turks
with
his
contempt
.
Dom
Alvaro
,
not
to
let
his
Souldiers
Swords
rust
in
the
Scabbard
,
till
there
was
a
time
of
Action
,
sent
forth
some
Ships
of
Bacaim
and
Chaul
,
to
take
the
little
Vessels
which
furnish't
the
Enemy
,
Our
men
take
fourteen
Barks
from
the
Enemy
.
which
succeeded
so
happily
as
they
took
fourteen
,
bringing
them
in
with
the
Moors
hung
at
the
Yards
,
which
was
now
less
resented
then
trembled
at
,
seeing
our
anger
and
vengeance
had
neither
Limits
or
Compassion
.
180.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
in
the
mean
time
,
resolving
with
himself
to
Chastise
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
by
whose
example
the
Princes
of
Asia
would
Live
in
peace
and
reverence
of
the
State
,
desir'd
first
to
sound
and
try
others
mens
judgments
,
that
by
their
approving
the
design
,
he
might
find
'em
more
forward
in
the
Execution
of
their
own
Councels
;
The
Governour
in
Councel
declares
his
resolution
of
going
to
Dio.
for
this
he
call'd
before
him
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Government
of
the
City
,
with
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
Eminency
,
to
whom
he
declar'd
his
Resolution
to
go
in
Person
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Dio
,
and
to
Fight
Rumecaon
in
his
own
Quarters
;
that
though
all
knew
it
;
in
their
particulars
,
he
had
a
mind
to
tell
it
'em
in
common
,
that
in
the
approbation
of
the
Common-wealth
,
he
might
carry
with
him
the
Justice
of
the
cause
as
part
of
the
Victory
.
Upon
hearing
the
Governour
,
every
one
was
affected
,
in
the
first
place
with
his
Modesty
,
that
subjected
an
Independent
Minister
;
then
his
great
Zeal
,
that
upon
the
yet
reaking
Blood
of
his
Children
,
sacrifis'd
his
own
Life
for
the
Service
of
his
Country
.
Upon
giving
their
Votes
in
the
business
,
their
discourse
was
various
;
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
,
Commander
in
Chief
in
Goa
,
whose
experience
was
,
by
his
Years
and
the
chances
of
Warr
,
enlarg'd
,
did
thus
deliver
his
Opinion
.
181.
The
small
force
we
now
have
,
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda's
opinion
to
the
contrary
.
is
by
their
ignorance
of
it
formidable
to
our
Enemies
,
all
Asia
reputing
our
strength
,
more
by
our
Victories
,
then
our
Souldiers
,
so
that
the
Fame
only
of
what
is
past
,
keeps
us
up
at
present
.
Your
Excellency
hath
in
this
Fleet
brought
together
all
the
Power
of
India
,
in
which
we
can
hardly
reckon
two
thousand
Portuguese
,
and
with
so
little
Noise
we
design
to
fright
the
whole
World
.
This
Tree
of
the
State
(
on
whose
Branches
hang
so
many
Trophies
gain'd
in
the
East
)
hath
its
Roots
by
infinite
Leagues
sever'd
from
its
Body
;
its
best
way
of
preserving
'em
,
is
by
being
underprop't
,
with
Peace
with
some
,
and
Awe
from
others
.
We
can
never
perform
what
is
expected
from
our
joyn'd
Forces
,
for
one
Victory
will
add
but
little
to
our
Reputation
,
and
only
one
loss
Destroys
us
.
We
have
already
Reliev'd
our
Fortress
,
and
to
what
end
on
a
Wound
already
Cur'd
,
to
spend
the
Medicine
which
is
to
serve
for
others
?
what
new
Prudence
teaches
us
in
one
only
Fight
to
venture
what
hath
been
got
by
so
many
Victories
?
we
have
an
Army
sufficient
as
we
are
to
maintain
us
so
,
not
strength
when
we
are
lost
to
repair
us
.
No
great
Souldier
without
necessity
ever
gave
a
Field-battail
,
for
where
on
both
sides
the
loss
useth
to
be
equal
,
the
Conquerour
only
keeps
the
Field
and
a
useless
Glory
.
At
Dio
we
neither
covet
,
or
can
possess
any
thing
but
the
Fortress
;
with
what
blind
Madness
go
we
then
to
purchase
that
with
our
Blood
which
is
our
own
already
?
what
new
Colonies
have
we
to
Plant
the
Island
?
from
what
part
of
the
World
can
we
bring
others
who
are
not
Moors
or
Pagans
,
as
fickle
in
their
Loyalty
to
the
State
,
as
those
who
now
oppose
us
?
We
go
to
Fight
Turks
and
Moors
,
exceeding
us
in
Numbers
,
equal
in
Arms
,
and
Discipline
;
if
we
have
the
worst
of
it
,
we
have
no
place
to
save
our selves
in
,
for
the
Country
is
theirs
;
if
we
have
the
better
on
't
,
no
advantage
will
come
of
the
Victory
.
We
have
with
our
Fleets
Conquer'd
India
,
with
them
must
we
keep
it
,
having
the
advantage
of
Vessels
and
Mariners
.
If
we
look
for
Victory
only
in
Fights
,
le
ts
slight
our
Garrisons
,
and
dismantle
our
Cities
;
if
't
is
told
me
,
't
is
for
the
States
honour
,
to
destroy
a
Kingdome
for
an
affront
,
if
all
who
have
ta'ne
Arms
against
us
,
had
receiv'd
strict
Punishment
,
the
East
had
been
already
unpeopled
.
Shall
we
blame
Affonso
de
Albuquer
que
for
not
Burning
Ormus
,
after
so
many
Hostilities
and
Treacheries
of
its
Kings
and
Governours
?
shall
he
forfeit
the
great
Name
he
atchiev'd
there
,
because
for
the
Affronts
and
Quarrels
of
the
Samorim
,
he
destroy'd
not
Malabar
?
shall
Nuno
de
Cunha
stain
that
Renown'd
fame
for
not
making
Warr
upon
Cambaya
,
after
the
Treason
of
Badur
?
shall
we
set
upon
Destroying
the
Turk
for
his
Bashaw's
daring
to
Besiege
our
Fortress
?
shall
we
set
out
our
Fleets
against
Achem
,
because
he
hath
so
often
invaded
us
in
Malaca
?
shall
we
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
Hidalcaon
,
for
his
taking
every
day
our
Provisions
,
and
infesting
our
Lands
of
Bardes
and
Salsete
?
what
despair
drives
us
to
offer
the
innocent
States
throat
to
the
Enemies
knife
.
This
Fleet
,
so
terrible
in
appearance
,
so
weak
in
effect
,
is
a
bridle
to
Rumecaon
,
to
Ours
a
Defence
;
but
upon
Landing
so
few
Souldiers
,
the
East
will
see
into
the
secret
of
our
Forces
,
and
all
the
Princes
endeavour
to
break
down
those
weak
Prisons
in
which
we
keep
'em
Fettered
.
Quintus
Maximus
Maximus's
winning
many
Battails
was
the
glory
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
his
avoiding
one
was
its
preservation
.
The
first
Conquerours
built
us
a
House
,
we
have
nothing
to
do
but
to
keep
it
.
If
by
storming
Dio
the
Enemy
have
lost
an
Army
,
what
wants
that
action
of
Victory
?
what
of
Punishment
?
Offence
is
undertaken
with
equal
strength
,
Vengeance
with
farr
greater
;
for
to
get
satisfaction
for
one
Affront
,
we
are
not
to
venture
a
fresh
injury
,
the
rather
,
because
Fortune
is
in
nothing
so
absolute
as
in
the
chances
of
Warr.
Victories
are
many
times
gotten
by
light
accidents
,
and
lost
by
others
.
Will
it
be
then
just
to
put
to
the
Contingency
of
Success
the
Scepter
of
the
East
,
founded
,
with
the
dread
and
envy
of
Nations
,
upon
so
many
Victories
?
If
we
lose
this
Fleet
in
which
is
amas'd
together
the
whole
strength
of
India
,
what
Treasures
hath
his
Majesty
laid
up
to
set
forth
an
other
?
we
shall
begin
again
,
to
Petition
,
or
Conquer
the
Princes
of
India
;
we
shall
bring
back
to
its
Infancy
this
Empire
now
grown
Old
;
we
shall
Live
on
the
Courtesie
of
those
Crowns
we
have
provok't
,
remaining
their
miserable
Vassals
,
of
whom
we
were
once
Masters
.
182.
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda's
Reasons
satisfied
those
of
his
own
Opinion
,
The
Governours
answer
.
mov'd
those
of
the
contrary
;
yet
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
secure
in
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
,
thus
Discourst
against
'em
.
That
no
ruling
Nation
was
content
with
a
defensive
Warr
amongst
her
Inferiours
;
that
the
State
had
made
her self
in
the
East
Arbiter
of
Peace
and
Warr
,
most
of
the
Princes
of
Asia
coveting
under
our
shelter
to
Live
secure
;
that
all
the
Forts
we
had
in
India
were
to
be
maintain'd
by
the
same
Arms
which
wonn
'em
;
that
the
respect
,
the
Moors
and
Pagans
had
for
us
,
would
last
no
longer
then
they
knew
we
could
put
up
an
Injury
;
that
all
those
Princes
stood
looking
on
our
Punishing
Cambaya
,
and
durst
not
yet
with
their
Auxiliaries
come
in
to
its
Relief
out
of
fear
to
be
crush●t
in
its
Ruins
;
yet
if
they
saw
us
contented
to
make
up
the
ruins
of
our
Fortress
,
and
bind
up
the
Wounds
they
have
opened
,
they
would
come
again
to
uncover
'em
,
and
aim
the
second
blow
at
the
heart
of
the
State
;
that
Reputation
was
the
Soul
of
Empires
;
Patience
in
particulars
a
Virtue
,
in
Crowns
a
Ruine
;
that
we
had
in
this
Siege
lost
so
many
gallant
Gentlemen
,
so
many
Cavalliers
and
Souldiers
of
Honour
,
as
the
Wounds
they
receiv'd
would
cover
with
Infamy
the
Surviving
,
if
they
saw
'em
not
Reveng'd
;
what
account
could
we
give
the
World
of
this
Siege
,
but
of
our
patience
in
enduring
it
;
that
the
State
by
Fame
more
preserv'd
her self
,
then
with
all
the
Spices
of
the
East
;
which
were
only
a
valuable
Commodity
when
we
got
'em
,
not
by
Commerce
,
but
by
Tribute
,
That
,
to
conclude
,
he
would
not
suffer
the
first
weakness
of
our
Arms
to
happen
in
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
time
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
Fight
,
the
Blame
should
be
solely
his
,
every
one
should
have
a
share
in
the
Victory
.
The
Governour
out
of
hopes
of
Success
,
or
heighth
of
Courage
,
spoke
these
words
with
a
Spirit
presaging
his
fore-seen
Triumph
.
183.
The
Arms
in
Dio
vvere
not
idle
,
for
neither
did
the
losses
receiv'd
,
or
our
hopes
of
relief
,
fright
stout
and
resolute
Rumecaon
;
He
knew
the
strength
the
Governour
would
bring
in
Person
,
(
greater
in
report
then
appearance
't
would
be
)
yet
did
not
for
that
unbend
his
resolution
of
carrying
on
the
Siege
,
and
expecting
the
worst
of
Fortune
.
He
commanded
his
men
to
under-mine
the
Watch-tower
over
the
gate
,
Rumecaon
begins
an
other
Mine
,
where
Antonio
Freire
had
his
Post
;
and
though
they
work't
with
most
profound
silence
,
by
diverse
Stratagems
diverting
our
attention
,
the
Commander
in
chief
(
whom
no
Casualty
,
or
Accident
took
unprovided
)
found
out
their
work
,
which
as
at
other
times
he
prevented
.
The
Moors
on
the
10
th
.
of
October
play'd
the
Mine
,
which
sprung
without
any
hurt
on
the
outward
face
of
the
Wall
;
which
he
plays
without
any
loss
to
us
.
the
Fire
giving
back
by
the
resistance
of
our
Counter-forts
,
and
the
Moors
saw
within
a
new
Wall
rais'd
,
wondering
at
our
fore-sight
of
all
their
designs
,
and
that
neither
strength
,
or
industry
profitted
'em
against
so
stout
and
cautious
Enemies
.
Though
Rumecaon
found
by
Experience
there
was
less
Fruit
then
Labour
in
the
Mines
,
yet
to
weary
out
our
men
,
or
keep
his
own
in
good
Discipline
,
he
began
to
open
others
,
which
too
being
known
,
were
prevented
,
of
which
we
speak
nothing
,
because
they
had
no
memorable
effect
,
and
to
avoid
the
tediousness
things
so
alike
have
in
their
Relation
.
THE
LIFE
OF
DOM
IOHN
DE
CASTRO
.
The
Third
BOOK
.
1.
DOM
Iohn
de
Castro
,
(
on
the
seventeenth
of
October
of
the
Year
one
thousand
five
hundred
forty
and
six
)
delivering
up
the
Government
of
the
City
to
the
Bishop
,
The
Governour
parts
for
Dio.
Dom
Iohn
de
Albuquerque
,
and
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
,
set
Sail
directly
for
Bacaim
,
where
he
design'd
to
expect
other
Recruits
and
Provisions
,
which
were
not
yet
arriv'd
,
making
it
a
point
of
honour
that
the
Governour
of
India
should
not
be
one
day
Besieg'd
in
Dio
,
but
with
Caesar's
Fortune
,
Come
,
See
,
and
Overcome
.
71.
Eys
vem
despois
o
pay
,
que
as
ondas
corta
Co
restante
da
gente
Lusitana
E
con
forca
e
saber
,
que
mais
importa
Batalha
da
felice
&
soberana
Huns
paredes
subirodo
escusaon
portas
Outros
a
abrem
,
na
fera
esquadra
insana
Feytos
faraon
tan
dignos
de
memoria
Que
naon
caibaon
em
verso
,
ou
larga
Historia
.
72.
Este
depois
en
Campo
se
apresenta
Vencedor
forte
e
intrepido
ao
possante
Rey
da
Cambaya
e
a
vista
che
amedrente
Da
fera
multidaon
quadrupedante
.
Cam.
St.
71
,
72.
Can.
10.
71.
Lo
,
now
the
Father
follows
with
full
Sail
,
And
the
remainder
of
the
Lusian
force
,
He
with
strong
hand
,
and
head
of
more
avail
Gives
a
brave
lucky
Battail
to
the
Moors
,
Where
no
way
is
he
makes
one
with
his
Flail
,
And
where
there
is
the
Rampiers
are
his
doors
;
Such
that
days
fe●ts
,
so
terrible
the
blows
,
They
will
not
stand
in
Verse
,
nor
lye
in
Prose
.
72.
Then
lo
,
he
to
●he
great
Camlayan
King
Presents
himself
a
Victo●
in
the
Field
,
Pale
fear
into
the
face
of
him
doth
fling
,
And
of
his
furious
Horse
,
which
ground
shall
yield
.
Sir
Richard
Fan.
Transtlation
.
2.
The
Fleet
consisted
of
twelve
Gallions
,
The
Fleet
and
Commanders
.
of
which
the
Admiral
was
the
Saint
Denis
,
on
which
went
the
Governour
,
the
rest
were
Commanded
by
Garcia
de
Sa
,
Iorge
Cabral
,
Dom
Manoel
de
Silveyra
,
Manoel
de
Sousa
de
Seputueda
,
Iorge
de
Sousa
,
Iohn
Falcaon
,
Dom
Iohn
Manoel
Alabastro
,
John
de
Barro
'
;
Hist.
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
9.
Lewis
Alvarez
de
Sousa
.
The
Vessels
with
Oars
were
sixty
,
of
which
the
chief
Commanders
were
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
Miguel
da
Cunha
,
Dom
Diogo
de
Sottomajor
,
the
Secretary
Antonio
Corneiro
,
Alvaro
Perez
de
Andrade
,
Dom
Manoel
Dèca
,
Iorge
da
Sylva
,
Luis
Figuera
,
Ieronymo
de
Sousa
,
Nun●
,
Fernandez
Pegado
Ramatho
,
Lourenco
Riberio
,
Antonio
Leme
,
Alvaro
Serraon
,
Cosme
Fernandez
,
Manoel
Lobo
,
Francisco
de
Azevedo
,
Pero
de
Attayde
Inferno
,
Francisco
da
Cunha
,
Antonio
de
Sa
Native
of
Romania
,
Vasco
Fernandez
Captain
of
Goa
,
and
Commander
of
fifteen
Fly-boats
,
Barks
,
and
other
Vessels
,
on
which
went
the
Canarins
brought
up
in
Goa
,
and
in
company
other
Ships
of
Cananor
and
Cochim
.
3.
The
Governour
in
six
days
come
to
an
Anchor
at
Bacaim
,
Arrives
at
Bacaim
where
Dom
Ieronymo
de
Menezes
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
and
Commander
of
that
Fortress
,
came
to
him
on
Board
,
comforting
one
the
other
,
in
the
loss
of
a
Brother
and
a
Son
.
The
Governour
unwilling
his
Arms
should
want
employment
,
sent
forth
with
six
light
Ships
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
to
take
,
in
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
some
of
those
Vessels
which
Recruit
,
and
Victual
the
Enemies
Camp
.
He
there
ply'd
for
some
days
to
and
again
,
in
which
he
took
sixty
Vessels
of
Provision
from
the
Moors
,
whose
Bodies
he
ordered
to
be
mangled
,
and
towing
em
,
put
'em
to
Float
in
the
mouth
of
the
Rivers
,
for
the
Current
to
carry
'em
to
the
Island
,
where
they
might
be
seen
with
horrour
and
amasement
of
the
incenst
Portuguese
,
inventing
every
day
new
Cruelties
.
Dom
Manoel
,
when
his
Commission
was
expir'd
,
came
in
,
with
threescore
Moors
hanging
at
the
Yards-arms
,
a
sight
which
sacrifis'd
more
to
Vengeance
then
Humanity
.
The
Governour
,
rejoycing
at
those
Preludiums
of
the
Warr
he
had
undertaken
,
sent
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
out
again
with
thirty
Ships
,
and
Orders
to
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
all
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
that
the
memory
of
their
Punishment
might
be
Recorded
in
their
Ruins
.
4.
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora
Commander
of
the
Ships
which
came
from
the
Kingdome
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
put
in
,
Lourenc●
Pirez
goes
after
him
,
with
most
of
the
Ships
of
his
Squadron
,
at
Cochim
,
there
hearing
the
news
of
the
Siege
,
he
immediately
parted
for
Goa
,
believing
he
should
find
the
Governour
on
Shore
;
and
upon
knowledge
of
his
being
parted
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
set
Sail
directly
for
Dio
,
preferring
the
King's
Service
to
the
advantages
of
his
Voyage
.
His
example
was
follow'd
by
most
of
the
Gentlemen
who
came
that
year
from
the
Kingdome
,
the
ruins
of
our
Fortress
being
the
first
place
they
Landed
at
in
India
;
Amongst
whom
was
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
(
Son
of
the
Vice-King
Dom
Garcia
)
with
threescore
Souldiers
at
his
own
charges
:
these
were
the
Riches
the
Gentlemen
of
those
times
came
for
,
to
the
East
;
wounds
being
then
more
prisable
Commodities
then
now
Diamonds
.
The
Governour
by
those
Ships
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
whose
Copies
we
will
put
down
,
to
shew
the
King
's
and
Infant
's
attention
to
the
least
actions
of
Ministers
,
(
forming
a
true
judgment
of
'em
,
by
Rewards
,
or
Punishments
,
to
be
even
with
'em
)
and
the
simplicity
of
the
stile
,
so
free
from
the
humour
and
height
of
other
times
;
whose
Memory
to
the
Lovers
of
that
Age
will
not
be
tedious
.
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis's
Letter
.
5.
HOnourable
Governour
.
By
your
Letters
to
my
Lord
the
King
,
and
my self
,
I
have
seen
an
account
of
your
Voyage
from
your
parting
from
Mocambique
till
your
arrival
in
India
,
and
what
you
did
there
till
the
departure
of
the
Ships
;
the
condition
you
found
the
Country
in
,
the
quality
of
the
Persons
,
the
Licentiousness
of
Trade
,
the
weakness
of
the
Fleet
;
how
you
behav'd
your self
to
Hidalcaon
in
the
business
of
Meale
;
how
in
the
affairs
at
Ormus
;
and
how
to
those
Gentlemen
,
who
were
permitted
by
Martin
Affonso
to
carry
thither
Commodities
;
and
what
more
you
said
in
those
Letters
;
and
because
my
Lord
the
King
answers
all
those
things
particularly
,
I
will
not
do
the
same
but
in
short
.
Yet
cannot
I
forbear
telling
you
,
how
I
was
here
on
Shore
frighted
at
the
danger
you
scap't
about
the
Island
Comaro
;
't
was
seriously
a
great
and
wonderfull
fortune
,
and
which
I
take
as
a
good
Omen
,
it
seeming
to
me
,
God
in
that
would
shew
you
he
was
to
preserve
you
in
the
difficulties
of
India
,
for
which
no
less
a
miracle
is
necessary
,
then
that
shew'd
you
in
your
scaping
so
eminent
a
danger
,
for
which
I
have
given
hearty
thanks
and
am
glad
to
hear
Dom
Ieronimo
de
Noronha
bore
you
Company
in
it
,
since
God
hath
likewise
preserv'd
him
,
and
't
is
for
a
man
of
his
honour
to
share
in
the
extremities
and
troubles
of
his
General
.
As
to
the
other
things
you
write
me
,
My
Lord
the
King's
answer
being
particular
,
and
I
present
at
the
dispatches
,
't
were
I
think
too
precise
to
write
'em
to
you
over
again
;
for
by
his
Letters
you
'l
see
his
satisfaction
,
in
the
way
you
design
in
those
parts
for
his
Service
,
and
in
the
good
opinion
the
Country
hath
of
you
,
which
he
particularly
commends
to
your
care
in
all
businesses
;
what
in
that
I
have
more
to
tell
you
,
is
,
that
I
'me
very
much
satisfy'd
with
your
management
of
affairs
in
that
place
,
and
with
your
words
as
well
as
actions
,
for
by
those
't
is
seen
the
crossing
so
many
Climates
hath
not
altered
you
from
your self
,
or
my
constant
opinion
,
which
,
you
are
not
content
in
shewing
,
by
your
actions
,
but
your
words
are
a
pledge
you
will
continue
doing
the
same
,
of
which
I
'me
very
well
assur'd
,
that
what
by
humane
power
can
be
compast
you
will
truly
perform
.
His
Majesty
is
not
less
satisfy'd
with
your
manner
of
writing
,
for
your
Letters
came
well
digested
,
they
contain'd
nothing
superfluous
,
and
by
'em
is
sufficiently
seen
what
I
said
before
,
that
you
both
know
what
you
are
to
do
,
and
have
a
desire
and
earnestness
to
do
it
,
without
any
temporary
respect
of
interest
or
affection
,
which
I
not
a
little
rejoyce
at
to
hear
from
you
;
for
though
I
am
sure
of
your
actions
,
't
is
yet
a
sign
of
the
great
abundance
of
your
heart
and
virtue
,
your
coveting
to
say
so
,
which
makes
me
confident
God
will
perfect
all
your
good
desires
,
and
bring
you
out
of
that
Country
,
to
your
great
satisfaction
and
honour
,
for
he
cannot
be
unsuccessfull
who
designs
nothing
but
the
service
of
God
and
his
King
;
and
though
that
is
to
be
purchas'd
with
no
ordinary
difficulty
,
let
me
mind
you
,
that
't
is
there
resides
merit
,
and
that
Our
Saviour
Christ
was
by
that
to
enter
into
his
Glory
;
and
if
things
appear
to
you
above
your
Mastery
,
remember
,
't
is
there
God
puts
in
his
helping
hand
,
and
seconds
those
who
serve
him
with
your
attention
;
and
that
men
of
themselves
can
furnish
nothing
but
will
and
diligence
,
which
made
Saint
Paul
attribute
to
himself
nothing
but
the
planting
,
because
God
is
to
give
the
increase
,
as
he
will
give
it
to
all
those
undertakings
you
plant
with
that
zeal
,
I
'me
secure
you
have
in
all
your
actions
;
therefore
be
not
frighted
at
great
things
,
or
slight
little
,
poise
equally
,
and
remit
the
end
to
God
Almighty
;
and
though
some
things
succeed
not
as
you
desire
,
be
not
transported
by
despair
,
while
you
act
with
a
just
zeal
,
and
clear
intention
,
because
God
often
permits
his
servants
to
commit
errors
,
thereby
to
merit
by
their
patience
and
trust
in
him
,
and
for
the
increase
of
their
experience
and
perfection
;
do
justice
according
to
your
Conviction
,
always
taking
,
as
you
use
,
counsel
and
advice
in
business
;
preserve
your self
in
that
clearness
you
practice
in
the
temporal
injoyments
,
and
advantages
of
that
Country
,
then
happen
what
will
,
all
will
tend
to
a
good
end
.
Be
very
exact
in
what
relates
to
Divine
worship
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Infidels
,
for
that
's
the
Armory
must
chiefly
defend
India
.
Endeavour
to
Banish
thence
men's
extravagant
expences
,
the
Effeminateness
and
Luxury
they
Live
in
,
and
the
excess
of
Cloaths
and
Furniture
,
disposing
them
to
't
mildly
,
and
winningly
,
by
your
own
and
your
Sons
example
;
and
by
Countenancing
and
Favouring
those
whose
practice
is
contrary
;
and
if
those
things
be
above
your
reforming
let
it
not
trouble
you
,
because
the
corruptions
of
time
,
must
by
time
have
their
amendment
,
and
cannot
be
remedy'd
on
a
suddain
;
continue
therefore
your
good
intention
,
managing
things
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
time
and
persons
you
have
to
do
with
,
so
,
I
hope
in
God
,
he
will
(
as
you
desire
)
direct
all
things
,
to
his
,
and
my
Lord
the
King's
service
and
your
honour
.
For
your
request
,
of
my
solliciting
your
stay
there
may
be
short
,
I
perceive
you
have
no
little
reason
for
your
desire
,
but
my
opinion
is
,
it
cannot
be
set
upon
till
seeing
your
Letters
,
which
God
willing
we
shall
receive
this
year
,
I
therefore
deferr
answering
that
point
till
the
next
year
.
I
have
spoke
to
the
King
in
the
business
you
writ
me
about
your
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
his
Majesty
knows
him
well
,
and
is
well
inform'd
of
the
qualities
of
his
Person
,
and
desires
to
honour
and
favour
him
,
yet
for
some
reasons
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
to
be
writ
you
;
and
as
himself
writes
,
that
this
year
he
signs
no
Grants
,
he
hath
thought
fit
not
to
answer
that
till
the
next
;
in
the
mean
time
,
he
hath
sent
Commands
for
conferring
on
him
that
honour
,
you
'
l
find
in
his
Letters
Patent
.
I'
me
very
carefull
of
putting
him
in
mind
of
all
that
concerns
your
Sons
,
and
hope
in
God
't
will
be
so
ordered
,
that
you
shall
receive
from
his
Majesty
honour
and
reward
,
as
also
your
Sons
,
whom
he
desires
to
use
according
to
your
Deservings
;
and
you
may
be
confident
his
Majesty
very
well
knows
your
will
to
serve
him
,
and
is
very
much
satisfy'd
with
your
way
of
doing
it
hitherto
.
I
spoke
to
his
Majesty
about
Affonso
de
Rojas
,
and
on
your
consideration
he
immediately
granted
,
what
I
ask't
him
,
but
(
as
I
said
)
because
he
tells
those
who
go
to
the
Indies
that
this
year
he
signs
no
Grants
,
he
hath
diferr'd
Affonso
de
Rojas
business
till
the
next
,
and
saith
,
he
will
then
reward
him
.
I
'le
take
care
by
the
grace
of
God
,
to
send
you
the
Letters
Patent
,
and
am
very
glad
of
the
good
News
you
tell
me
of
Affonso
de
Rojas
,
and
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
being
Mr.
Olmedo's
Brother
,
and
in
our
Company
,
he
must
prove
an
honest
man
.
What
you
sent
me
on
the
Ships
which
came
,
was
delivered
me
,
I
was
very
glad
of
it
,
and
value
it
as
coming
from
your
hands
.
Almeirim
the
twenty
sixth
of
March
1547.
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis
.
6.
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
setting
Sail
from
Bacaim
went
by
Night
into
the
River
of
Surat
,
The
hurt
Dom
Manoel
doth
about
Surat
.
and
getting
up
with
the
Tide
came
in
sight
of
a
great
Village
,
which
,
though
not
Inhabited
by
the
Abissines
,
had
its
name
from
'em
;
the
Village
was
on
the
East
side
of
the
River
,
spread
on
a
great
Plain
▪
and
,
though
in
an
open
place
,
had
two
thousand
Families
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
9.
defended
(
without
any
other
Fortification
)
only
by
some
Trenches
,
on
confidence
perhaps
of
their
first
beginning
the
VVarr
,
and
the
strength
of
that
Army
they
had
in
the
Field
.
Dom
Manoel
went
on
shore
,
and
our
men
,
in
the
same
order
they
Landed
,
fell
upon
the
Enemy
with
more
Courage
then
Discipline
.
The
Moors
were
stout
enough
to
expect
,
not
to
resist
,
less
scar'd
by
their
apprehension
of
our
men
,
then
the
horrour
of
their
own
who
first
fell
;
whose
Blood
so
frighted
'em
,
as
they
turn'd
their
backs
.
Many
were
cut
off
in
the
Flight
,
few
in
Resistance
;
the
Slaughter
was
great
,
the
Souldiers
Sword
sparing
neither
Sex
or
Age.
Dom
Manoel
commanded
his
men
to
Fire
the
Houses
,
burning
together
Town
and
Estates
;
Covetousness
was
below
their
fury
;
only
one
Moor
had
his
Hands
ordered
to
be
cut
off
,
who
was
left
Alive
not
to
carry
the
News
without
signs
of
Victory
.
7.
The
Fleet
went
out
of
the
River
,
He
destroys
the
City
of
Antote
,
and
Coasting
along
two
days
came
in
sight
of
the
City
of
Antote
,
famous
for
its
proud
Buildings
,
and
rich
Inhabitants
,
whom
their
commerce
by
Sea
had
well
enrich't
;
these
,
warn'd
by
others
sufferings
,
resolv'd
to
Defend
their
Houses
,
or
Dye
in
'em
,
valuing
so
equally
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
Dom
Manoel
got
on
Shore
,
though
not
without
loss
;
for
the
Moors
waited
for
us
,
showing
themselves
Souldiers
in
their
Resolution
,
not
in
their
Conduct
,
who
charg'd
us
divided
into
Companies
,
with
wandring
and
uncertain
Shot
,
betraying
the
same
fear
in
their
Resistance
,
they
did
afterwards
in
their
Flight
.
Dom
Manoel
got
ground
of
'em
,
till
he
forc't
'em
into
the
City
,
where
,
at
the
sight
of
Women
and
Children
,
they
were
made
stand
by
their
Compassion
;
here
our
men
thought
they
had
to
do
with
Enemies
,
for
they
fought
,
with
the
Bowels
of
Fathers
,
Cowards
in
defending
their
own
,
stout
in
protecting
the
Lives
of
others
;
but
their
Courage
not
being
natural
,
and
proceeding
from
tender
or
timerous
affections
,
their
compassion
yielded
to
their
fear
,
which
gave
us
possession
of
the
City
,
Children
,
and
Victory
;
and
Dom
Manoel
,
more
designing
Ruine
then
Conquest
,
gave
up
the
City
to
the
Flames
.
The
cruelty
out-went
the
destruction
,
for
many
Bramenish
young
Ladies
,
exempted
from
crime
by
their
Sex
,
from
the
Sword
by
their
faces
,
in
Colour
and
Beauty
not
inferiour
to
those
of
our
Europe
,
were
not
spar'd
in
the
Victory
.
8.
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
went
Coasting
all
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
destroying
the
Towns
,
And
other
places
,
and
retires
.
so
depopulating
every
place
,
as
to
seem
not
to
be
glutted
,
with
Blood
or
Victory
;
at
last
retires
with
more
Glory
then
Booty
,
and
found
the
Governour
with
all
the
Fleet
together
at
the
Island
Dos
Mortos
,
the
next
day
(
the
sixth
of
November
)
they
set
Sail
for
Dio
,
the
Ships
went
light
,
and
with
the
multitude
of
Pendants
and
Streamers
,
made
a
pleasant
and
beautifull
sight
.
9.
At
the
Fortresses
making
the
Fleet
,
The
Governour
arrives
at
Dio.
such
was
the
general
satisfaction
,
as
of
men
who
after
such
a
deluge
of
Blood
,
saw
those
who
brought
'em
Peace
in
Victory
;
the
Fortress
was
round
about
full
of
Colours
,
the
raz'd
Ruins
putting
on
contentment
.
The
Commander
in
chief
gave
order
for
Shooting
off
all
the
Guns
;
answer'd
by
the
Governour
from
Sea
with
an
amazing
Vollee
,
seconded
by
Instruments
of
Warr
and
Musick
,
solemnizing
so
frightfull
a
day
with
chearfull
Vespers
,
the
Moors
too
discharg'd
a
great
many
Pieces
,
shewing
their
joy
or
contempt
for
the
Governours
arrival
.
10.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
kept
that
Night
at
Sea
,
He
holds
a
Council
at
Sea
.
and
sent
for
on
Board
,
the
Commander
in
chief
,
Garcia
de
Sa
,
Manoel
de
Sousa
de
Sepulveda
,
Iorge
Cabral
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Councel
,
whom
he
acquainted
with
the
resolution
he
came
with
,
to
Fight
the
Enemy
,
upon
which
he
ask't
no
mans
Opinion
,
because
the
Governour
of
India
drew
not
his
Sword
to
Defend
but
Chastise
,
but
in
what
manner
he
should
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
he
desir'd
all
their
Counsels
;
Garcia
de
Sa
,
with
such
reasons
,
approv'd
,
and
prais'd
his
fix't
Resolution
,
as
for
his
Person
,
and
their
weight
were
very
taking
with
the
Governour
.
They
discourst
about
the
way
of
Fighting
,
and
concluded
of
it
,
which
was
a
secret
till
the
Execution
.
'T
was
ordered
the
men
should
in
the
silence
of
the
Night
,
be
put
into
the
Fortress
;
and
on
their
Landing
,
Musick
,
Trumpets
,
and
Shooting
from
the
Ships
should
keep
the
design
from
Rumecaon
.
The
men
in
three
Nights
by
Ladders
of
Cords
got
into
the
Fortress
;
which
was
done
with
so
much
Caution
,
as
not
to
be
discovered
by
the
Enemy
.
11.
Rumecaon
,
〈◊〉
discourse
.
on
the
approaching
danger
shewing
himself
most
Resolute
,
told
his
Souldiers
,
if
the
Governour
resolv'd
to
come
out
and
Fight
in
the
Field
,
the
Moors
would
march
into
the
Fortress
through
the
Gates
,
not
over
the
Walls
;
that
he
hop't
with
the
Portuguese
Colours
to
sweep
the
House
of
their
Prophet
;
that
they
fought
for
the
Liberty
of
so
many
Princes
,
who
sigh't
under
the
heavy
Oppression
of
Tribute
,
and
Servitude
;
that
they
should
reserve
their
Courage
,
in
one
day
to
revenge
the
Injuries
of
so
many
Years
;
that
the
State
was
crush't
under
the
weight
of
so
many
Victories
;
that
Fortune
had
so
ordered
it
,
to
bring
'em
together
,
at
one
Blow
to
cut
'em
off
.
The
number
of
his
Army
.
The
Turk
heightned
this
insolence
,
by
Commanding
all
the
Souldiers
should
have
double
Pay
;
his
Army
was
of
above
forty
thousand
men
,
most
of
the
Officers
,
Turks
,
old
Souldiers
,
famous
by
the
report
of
their
Courage
,
brought
thither
by
extraordinary
Pay
.
There
were
come
lately
to
the
Camp
seven
hundred
Ianizaries
,
who
proudly
desir'd
to
Fight
by
themselves
,
that
the
Moors
might
see
who
gave
'em
the
Victory
.
Rumecaon
supply'd
the
Posts
,
and
plac't
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
,
His
ordering
'em
.
so
as
to
attend
that
place
where
he
thought
our
Fleet
would
Anchor
;
neither
did
his
Confidence
disturb
his
Discipline
.
Thus
expected
he
to
be
falln
upon
by
us
,
ready
for
Defence
,
doubtfull
of
Success
.
12.
The
Governour
having
now
got
all
the
Souldiers
into
the
Fortress
,
found
diverse
Opinions
about
falling
on
the
Enemy
,
and
all
the
Arguments
striking
on
the
Contingency
of
Success
,
they
could
not
be
approv'd
or
rejected
,
without
the
knowledge
of
what
's
to
come
,
known
to
no
body
.
Garcia
de
Sa
,
by
the
Authority
of
his
Years
Courage
and
Birth
,
discourst
again
about
the
conveniency
of
Fighting
;
but
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
commanding
silence
said
,
The
Governour
resolves
to
Fight
.
that
the
Lot
was
already
cast
,
that
by
the
Valiant
he
should
be
well
thought
of
,
and
from
Cowards
he
car'd
not
for
approbation
;
that
those
without
should
expect
the
success
to
give
their
judgments
.
He
spent
that
Evening
in
disposing
the
Souldiers
for
the
next
day
,
not
to
alter
by
delay
their
Courage
or
Resolution
;
His
orders
to
▪
the
Fleet.
He
gave
order
the
Fleets
Boats
should
for
a
sign
expect
three
Roquets
to
be
fir'd
from
the
Fortress
,
and
,
at
the
same
time
our
men
resolv'd
to
Sally
forth
,
Row
toward
that
place
of
the
Enemy
which
was
most
Obnoxious
,
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
sounding
,
crediting
what
they
could
their
intentions
of
Landing
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
10.
covering
the
entrance
of
the
Boats
with
Lances
,
which
would
make
the
Stratagem
probable
,
and
that
the
Governours
Boat
should
,
by
its
place
,
Flagg
Royal
,
and
Adornments
,
be
known
at
a
distance
;
a
Stratagem
,
which
either
gave
,
or
furthered
our
Victory
.
13.
The
day
broke
,
which
began
the
eleventh
of
November
,
Dedicated
to
the
memory
of
the
glorious
Saint
Martin
,
Bishop
of
Tours
,
who
might
,
as
a
Saint
favour
,
as
a
Souldier
fight
for
us
.
The
Governour
,
with
the
first
Light
,
came
with
his
Generals
staff
on
the
platform
of
the
Fortress
,
his
white
Armour
added
so
much
to
his
Majesty
,
as
his
Charge
was
respected
in
his
Person
;
Mass
was
said
at
an
open
Altar
,
that
they
might
begg
Victory
of
the
God
of
Hoasts
;
the
Governour
and
Major
part
of
the
Souldiers
receiv'd
the
Sacrament
,
and
the
Guardian
of
the
Franciscans
proclam'd
a
Plenary
indulgence
to
all
those
who
Dy'd
in
the
Battail
;
when
this
was
done
,
he
commanded
the
pulling
down
the
gates
of
the
Fortress
,
and
the
Dressing
breakfast
for
the
Souldiers
with
'em
,
that
the
Generals
confidence
and
the
despair
of
any
shelter
,
might
equally
assist
the
Victory
,
making
them
stand
to
't
out
of
glory
,
or
necessity
;
He
thus
spake
to
the
Souldiers
.
His
Speech
to
the
Souldiers
.
We
are
going
now
to
a
Battail
,
in
which
,
if
Conquer'd
,
we
shall
honour
our
God
with
our
Lives
,
if
Conquerours
,
our
King
with
our
Victory
;
The
strength
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
is
Turks
and
Ianizaries
,
who
like
Souldiers
of
fortune
desire
Warr
,
hate
Fighting
;
the
other
part
consists
of
diverse
Nations
,
brought
into
one
Body
by
their
Pay
,
but
not
to
be
forc't
by
it
,
to
be
all
unanimous
.
These
are
not
stouter
then
their
Fathers
,
and
Ancestors
,
there
's
no
reason
they
should
be
more
Fortunate
,
all
of
'em
have
by
our
Arms
been
Mastered
▪
This
Empire
of
Asia
is
the
Child
of
our
Victories
,
we
have
Nurst
it
in
its
first
Cradle
,
●let's
,
now
't
is
grown
up
,
maintain
it
,
that
after
long
succession
of
time
▪
it
may
point
to
the
World
the
glory
of
this
Action
;
for
me
to
encourage
you
to
Fight
,
were
to
forget
my self
we
were
Portuguese
.
14.
The
order
he
put
his
men
in
,
The
order
he
put
'em
in
.
was
this
,
he
gave
the
Van-guard
to
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
he
claiming
the
greatest
danger
in
recompence
of
his
former
;
He
had
five
hundred
Portuguese
,
six
hundred
Canarins
,
and
five
hundred
[
](A40439-e37670-b)*
*
The
people
of
Malabar
is
divided
into
No●bility
call'd
Naires
,
and
into
Commo●lty
,
call'd
Poleas
,
'twixt
whom
the
difference
and
distinction
is
so
great
,
as
if
a
Naire
be
but
by
chance
touch't
by
a
Polca
,
he
is
bound
by
certain
ceremonies
to
cleanse
himself
from
that
Contagion
;
The
Naires
have
their
Women
in
common
,
being
bound
from
Marriage
to
be
always
ready
to
follow
the
Samorim
,
(
i.
e.
)
Emperour
to
the
Warrs
,
without
the
partial
concernment
of
Wives
and
Children
;
their
Heirs
are
their
Brothers
or
Sisters
children
;
they
must
be
of
descent
,
the
Emperour
not
having
the
power
to
make
one
;
their
Temperance
is
admirable
,
as
is
their
Courage
in
incountring
dangers
or
difficulties
.
The
Po●eas
are
Tradesmen
,
and
so
bound
to
one
Trade
,
as
it
is
of
necessity
entail'd
on
the
Family
;
a
Carpenters
Son
cannot
be
a
Taylor
,
nor
a
Taylor
a
Carpenter
;
They
are
too
Slaves
and
Labourers
to
the
Naires
;
if
any
women
Naire
mingles
with
a
Polea
she
is
counted
Damn'd
,
and
immediately
put
to
Death
.
See
Barro's
History
of
India
,
Dec.
1.
Lib.
9.
Cap.
3.
Naires
.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
commanded
five
hundred
Portuguese
more
,
part
of
whom
were
the
Gentlemen
,
and
Offiers
of
his
Fleet.
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
had
five
hundred
more
;
the
Governour
had
the
greatest
Body
,
which
was
of
about
eight
hundred
Portuguese
,
with
some
Canarins
,
and
Malabareses
.
37.
Dous
modos
ha
de
gente
,
porque
a
nobre
Naires
chamados
saon
,
et
a
menos
digna
Poleas
tem
por
nome
,
aquem
obriga
A
ley
naon
mesturar
a
casta
antiga
.
38.
Porque
os
que
usaraon
sempre
hum
mesmo
officio
De
outro
naon
podem
receber
consorte
Nem
os
filhos
teraon
outro
exercicio
Se
naon
o
de
seus
passados
ate
morte
Para
os
Naires
he
certo
grande
vicio
D'
estes
serem
tocados
,
de
tal
sorte
Que
quando
algum
se
toca
per
ventura
Com
ceremonias
mil
,
se
alimpa
et
apura
▪
39.
Dest
a
arte
o
Iudaico
povo
antigo
Naon
tocava
na
gente
de
Samaria
Mais
estranhezas
inda
do
que
digo
N'est
a
terra
vereys
de
usancavaria
Os
Naires
sos
saon
dados
ao
perigo
D'
as
armas
sos
defemdem
da
contraria
Banda
o
seu
Rey
,
trazendo
sempre
usada
Na
esquerda
adarga
,
et
na
dereita
espada
.
40.
Bramenes
saon
os
seus
Religiosos
Nome
antiguo
,
et
de
grande
preminencia
Observaon
os
preceitos
taon
famosas
De
hum
que
premeyro
pos
nome
a
sciencia
Naon
mataon
cousa
viva
,
et
temerosas
Das
carnes
tem
grandissima
abstinencia
Somente
no
Venereo
ajuntamento
Tem
mas
licenca
et
menos
regimento
.
41.
Geraes
saon
as
molheres
,
mas
somente
Para
os
da
geracaon
de
seus
maridos
Ditosa
condicaon
ditosa
gente
Que
naon
saon
de
ciumes
offendidos
Estes
,
et
outros
costumes
variamente
Saon
pelos
Malavares
admittidos
A
terra
he
gross
a
em
tratta
et
tudo
aquillo
Que
as
ondas
podem
dar
da
China
ao
Nilo
.
Camo
.
Can.
7.
St.
37
,
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
37.
Two
Ranks
they
have
of
people
,
Nobles
which
Are
Naires
stil'd
,
and
those
of
base
degree
Call'd
Poleas
.
To
both
the
Law
prescribes
They
shall
not
marry
out
of
their
own
Tribes
.
38.
And
those
who
have
been
bred
up
to
one
Trade
,
On
t
of
another
may
not
take
a
Wife
;
Nor
may
their
Children
any
thing
be
made
But
what
their
Parents
have
been
all
rheir
Life
.
To
touch
a
Naire
with
their
Bodies
shade
,
A
scandal
is
to
his
Prerogative
;
If
themselves
chance
to
touch
them
as
they
meet
,
With
thousand
Rites
himself
he
washes
sweet
.
39.
Just
so
the
Jewish
people
did
of
Yore
,
The
touch
of
a
Samaritan
eschew
:
But
,
when
ye
come
into
the
Country
,
more
And
things
of
greater
strangeness
shall
ye
view
.
The
Naires
only
go
to
Warr
,
before
Their
King
,
they
only
stand
a
Rampier
true
Against
his
foes
.
A
Sword
they
always
wield
With
their
right
hand
,
and
with
the
left
a
Shield
.
40.
Their
Prelates
are
call'd
Bramens
(
an
Old
name
And
(
amongst
them
)
of
great
Preheminence
)
Of
his
fam'd
Sect
,
who
Wisdome
did
disdain
,
And
took
a
Stile
of
a
more
modest
sence
.
They
kill
no
Living
thing
,
and
highly
blame
All
flesh
to
eat
,
with
wondrous
abstinence
;
But
other
flesh
their
Law
doth
not
forbid
,
Yet
they
as
prone
thereto
as
if
it
did
.
41.
Their
Wives
are
common
,
but
are
so
to
none
Save
those
,
who
of
their
Husbands
kindred
are
;
(
O
blessed
Lot
,
blest
Generation
,
On
whom
fierce
Jealousie
doth
wage
no
Warr.
)
These
are
the
Customs
,
but
not
these
alone
Which
are
receiv'd
by
those
of
Malabar
;
The
Land
abounds
in
Trade
of
all
things
,
Isle
Or
firm-land
yields
from
China
unto
Nile
.
Sir
Ric.
Fanshaw's
Translation
.
15.
The
Moors
daily
encreased
the
Camp
,
The
Fleet
Rows
to
shore
.
and
very
lately
were
arriv'd
Alucaon
and
Mojatecaon
with
five
thousand
Souldiers
.
The
Governour
commanded
the
Signal
agreed
on
,
of
Firing
the
Roquets
,
should
be
given
the
Fleet
,
which
,
upon
understanding
it
,
betook
themselves
Lustily
to
their
Oars
,
and
being
close
to
Shore
discharg'd
all
their
Guns
in
the
Moors
quarters
.
The
smoak
for
some
time
hid
the
Ships
,
which
made
the
Enemy
fall
on
,
not
where
the
fear
was
,
but
where
he
apprehended
;
sollicitous
in
the
imaginary
,
careless
in
the
real
danger
.
Rumecaon
came
there
to
resist
'em
Rumecaon
with
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
,
charg'd
there
to
hinder
our
men
from
Landing
.
The
Governour
at
that
time
,
with
Scaling
Ladders
in
readiness
to
clap
to
the
Wall
,
The
Governour
Sallies
out
of
the
Fortress
.
sally'd
out
of
the
Fortress
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
with
his
men
encompast
the
Ditch
,
to
get
up
at
that
place
where
Diogo
Lopez
de
Sequeira's
work
was
.
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
who
was
of
this
Body
,
The
unfortunate
Gallantry
of
three
Souldiers
.
trusted
with
his
Scaling
Ladder
three
Valiant
Souldiers
,
whose
Blood
was
the
first
was
spilt
in
that
Victory
they
Liv'd
not
to
enjoy
.
They
were
come
but
that
year
from
the
Kingdom
,
in
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora's
Fleet
,
Natives
of
the
Town
of
Torraon
,
and
brought
recommendatory
Letters
to
Antonio
Moniz
from
his
Mother
,
which
they
deliver'd
as
they
were
going
to
engage
;
He
joyfully
receiv'd
'em
,
telling
the
Souldiers
,
if
they
came
off
Alive
,
he
would
do
'em
good
Offices
with
the
Governour
;
to
which
they
unanimously
reply'd
,
that
,
only
for
that
day
they
needed
his
favour
;
that
their
Carriage
should
cut
out
their
passage
for
the
future
;
that
they
begg'd
him
to
trust
'em
with
the
Scaling
Ladder
,
and
be
confident
,
they
would
Plant
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
1.
and
Defend
it
,
with
their
Lives
.
Antonio
Moniz
seeing
in
such
ordinary
Souldiers
such
extraordinary
Gallantry
,
confidently
delivered
it
'em
,
saying
,
he
trusted
'em
,
with
the
Ladder
,
and
his
Honour
;
and
as
soon
as
with
unfortunate
Courage
they
had
planted
it
,
a
shot
at
randome
took
off
their
Heads
.
16.
I
le
here
give
the
Story
of
a
strange
Challenge
,
A
strange
Challenge
.
which
I
should
pass
over
were
it
not
as
Famous
,
as
Compassionate
.
Dom
Iohn
Manoel
,
and
Iohn
Falcaon
,
Gentlemen
of
a
great
expectance
,
were
for
some
sleight
Jealousies
(
which
in
the
Worlds
opinion
are
heavy
,
as
they
are
taken
)
fall'n
out
,
and
resolv'd
to
justifie
their
Pique
in
the
Field
,
making
Valour
or
Chance
judge
of
their
quarrel
;
The
seconds
,
who
engag'd
with
less
pre-occupy'd
judgments
,
endeavour'd
to
decide
the
quarrel
by
a
more
honourable
Duel
,
alledging
,
the
Governour
was
ready
to
engage
;
that
a
Challenge
always
a
Crime
,
would
be
now
a
Scandal
;
that
by
the
Edict
they
would
forfeit
their
Lives
;
that
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
was
not
,
though
thought
so
,
so
indulgent
a
Father
,
he
bore
with
faults
,
but
not
with
insolences
;
that
they
might
salve
their
Honours
,
where
they
ventured
their
Lives
,
by
agreeing
,
that
he
who
first
,
and
with
most
Courage
scal'd
the
Enemies
Wall
,
should
have
in
the
particular
and
common
Fight
,
the
clearest
Reputation
;
so
by
their
Witty
courage
,
inventing
how
to
Dye
with
Rewards
,
and
how
to
Fight
Duels
without
a
Crime
,
both
the
Enemies
accepted
the
proposal
,
desiring
their
Kindred
,
and
Friends
,
to
hold
their
Ladders
as
to
men
who
were
to
Fight
for
the
States
and
their
own
honour
;
at
the
same
time
both
began
to
climbe
.
Dom
Iohn
Manoel
laying
one
hand
on
the
Wall
had
it
cut
off
,
relieving
himself
with
the
other
,
that
too
by
a
stroak
was
ta'ne
away
,
and
putting
his
Elbows
to
't
to
secure
his
hold
,
his
Head
was
cut
off
by
a
Semitar
.
Iohn
Falcaon
at
the
same
instant
seis'd
on
the
Wall
,
and
having
mastered
it
,
while
he
stoutly
defended
himself
was
cut
in
pieces
.
The
Braves
in
the
Army
were
of
different
opinions
,
who
of
these
gave
greatest
marks
of
their
Courage
;
in
favour
of
both
,
wee
'l
say
,
he
who
gives
all
for
it
,
owes
no
more
to
honour
.
17.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
began
with
his
men
to
plant
Ladders
,
How
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
behaves
himself
.
many
getting
up
with
as
much
Resolution
,
as
Fortune
,
for
though
receiv'd
with
Lances
,
they
o'recome
the
resistance
;
these
had
the
honour
to
be
the
first
in
the
Danger
of
being
alone
in
the
Camp
,
sustaining
the
weight
of
the
Moors
till
their
Companions
came
to
'em
;
how
those
who
first
scal'd
the
Walls
behav'd
themselves
,
may
be
guest
by
their
posture
of
Fighting
,
the
Moors
fought
on
firm
ground
,
Ours
suspended
in
the
Air.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
and
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
got
over
the
Wall
in
several
places
,
receiving
most
hurt
in
the
stoutest
Resistance
;
while
they
fought
scattered
,
they
lost
some
men
,
closing
they
made
more
room
for
the
getting
up
of
their
Souldiers
.
18.
The
Governour
in
the
plain
Field
,
met
with
greater
Danger
,
The
danger
the
Governour
was
in
on
the
Bridge
.
then
there
was
in
Scaling
;
for
he
march't
toward
the
Bridge
,
defended
by
a
great
Body
of
men
,
and
great
Pieces
planted
on
it
,
the
importance
of
gaining
it
equal'd
the
danger
.
The
Governour
eminently
hazarded
himself
in
falling
on
,
his
Courage
was
singular
,
his
Fortune
miraculous
;
for
the
Moors
often
put
their
match
to
the
prim'd
Guns
,
and
not
one
took
Fire
,
a
success
,
by
the
Miracle
opportune
,
His
miraculous
deliverance
.
by
the
Accident
unusual
,
yet
would
not
Heaven
have
the
whole
Victory
,
for
the
coming
of
the
Turks
in
greater
numbers
to
the
defence
of
the
Bridge
,
with
Musquets
,
Granados
,
and
Pikes
,
stop't
the
fury
of
our
Souldiers
,
some
turn'd
their
backs
to
the
Bullets
,
God
perhaps
,
by
that
,
shewing
us
,
what
we
are
when
left
to
our selves
;
the
Cowards
fled
,
the
Valiant
stood
to
't
;
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
below
none
in
Courage
,
above
all
in
Prudence
,
with
some
who
follow'd
him
clos'd
with
the
Enemy
,
crying
aloud
,
Victory
,
He
crys
out
Victory
,
the
Turks
run
away
:
This
noise
was
spread
with
so
happy
Ecchos
,
as
our
men
once
more
Rally'd
,
and
came
to
their
Colours
;
the
Turks
fearfull
,
or
Credulous
,
left
the
Field
,
this
shout
of
the
Generals
being
the
gate
of
Victory
.
Our
men
did
here
the
Execution
of
Conquerours
,
and
now
that
past
for
truth
,
what
was
before
stratagem
.
The
Governour
pursuing
his
Fortune
,
went
up
and
down
the
Field
,
and
,
as
Victory
is
exempt
from
Rashness
,
and
Fear
without
Counscel
,
Dom
Iohn
surrounded
almost
with
the
Enemies
whole
Army
,
cry'd
out
Victory
,
and
the
Moors
run
away
,
without
loss
,
and
pursues
it
.
but
out
of
order
:
In
fine
,
we
had
by
him
before
the
Battail
the
Victory
;
Those
who
engag'd
with
the
Governour
unanimously
affirm
,
that
he
was
the
first
got
upon
the
Wall
,
and
none
but
himself
contradicted
this
testimony
,
who
freely
said
,
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora
clim'd
first
;
What
he
saith
of
Lourenco
Pirez
.
slighting
repute
so
weakly
proud
,
and
desiring
to
be
excus'd
from
stealing
honour
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
purchase
.
19.
Rumecaon
,
upon
advice
of
his
mens
disorderly
Flight
,
came
in
with
a
Body
of
Turks
,
to
stop
,
or
interrupt
the
Victory
;
and
retarding
the
fury
of
our
Souldiers
by
the
advantage
of
his
Numbers
,
pois'd
the
Battail
.
The
obstinacy
of
the
dispute
lasted
some
time
;
The
Standard
Royal
was
twice
shot
down
,
at
which
sight
the
Governour
impatiently
cry'd
out
,
what
means
this
Portuguese
?
shall
they
take
out
of
your
hands
the
Victory
?
shall
they
carry
off
the
Standard
?
The
Gonour
fights
in
Person
.
and
charging
the
Enemy
under
cover
of
a
Buckler
which
had
sticking
in
it
two
Arrows
,
with
words
and
actions
so
encourag'd
the
Souldiers
,
as
with
their
fury
,
to
make
the
Moors
give
ground
,
and
the
last
fly
,
by
the
fright
of
the
first
.
20.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
and
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
being
joyn'd
,
rais'd
the
envy
of
their
Souldiers
and
Enemies
;
they
charg'd
Alucaon
,
and
Mojatecaon
,
Valiant
Turks
,
and
the
Chief
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
who
,
for
no
little
time
,
made
the
Victory
doubtfull
;
The
blood
Dy'd
the
Arms
,
Dy'd
the
ground
,
the
rude
noise
of
the
Moors
,
did
like
a
fresh
danger
fright
the
Camp
,
the
horrour
and
confusion
so
mastered
the
Senses
,
as
many
before
feeling
their
Wounds
,
felt
themselves
Dying
.
Number
at
last
yielded
to
Courage
,
and
the
Turks
with
infinite
loss
quitted
their
ground
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
charg'd
Iuzarcaon
,
Rumecaon
Rallies
in
the
plain
Field
.
whose
Post
he
gain'd
,
not
with
less
Valour
,
or
worse
Fortune
.
Rumecaon
,
without
losing
his
Courage
or
Judgment
by
the
first
loss
,
expected
the
second
,
forming
his
Squadrons
in
the
open
Field
,
out
of
necessity
,
or
confidence
,
for
in
so
numerous
an
Army
the
fright
was
more
predominant
then
the
loss
;
and
as
in
extremities
't
is
usual
to
accuse
Fortune
,
Rumecaon
in
the
hearing
of
our
men
,
with
superstitious
Crys
and
Noises
made
his
Atonements
,
as
if
so
to
appease
the
indignation
of
the
Heavens
.
21.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
The
Governour
and
his
Son
fall
on
him
.
unwilling
to
lose
one
moment
of
so
glorious
a
Day
,
joyn'd
his
small
Army
,
and
,
giving
the
Van-guard
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
fac't
the
Enemy
;
who
resolutely
expected
him
,
and
putting
out
the
Horns
of
the
Half-moon
in
which
he
was
form'd
,
came
begirting
our
Infantry
;
yet
Dom
Alvaro
,
as
if
he
would
have
to
himself
the
glory
of
that
Day
,
fell
upon
the
Enemy
with
so
much
Gallantry
,
as
he
was
the
first
of
his
men
who
Wounded
the
Moors
,
charging
or
opening
with
his
Sword
and
Buckler
a
close
Squadron
.
The
Enemy
in
the
first
charge
maintain'd
the
Field
,
Dom
Alvaro
breaks
him
.
afterwards
unable
to
endure
the
weight
of
the
Battail
,
retir'd
in
Disorder
;
our
men
Routing
the
disordered
Ranks
,
rather
chas'd
,
then
Destroy'd
the
flying
Enemy
.
Here
the
Victory
began
to
be
notorious
;
but
Rumecaon
with
a
great
Batallion
of
Moors
,
and
Ianizaries
,
made
Head
against
our
men
,
who
spread
upon
the
pursute
,
neglected
or
not
minded
Discipline
.
22.
Here
was
Dom
Alvaro
given
for
lost
,
The
danger
and
resoluteness
of
Dom
Alvaro
.
for
his
scattered
Souldiers
,
unable
to
make
any
Resistance
,
march't
off
,
leaving
the
Enemy
the
Camp
,
and
Victory
;
nor
were
his
Perswasions
,
or
resolute
Fighting
,
of
force
enough
to
Retain
some
,
or
Rally
others
,
on
so
sleight
accidents
depends
the
fortune
of
Warr.
Antonio
Casal
a
Friar
,
Fre.
Antonio
Casal
plants
a
Crucifix
.
(
whose
Religious
courage
is
by
Authors
recorded
)
with
a
Crucifix
lifted
up
,
by
pious
,
and
moving
Arguments
,
began
to
rebuke
and
animate
our
men
,
shewing
'em
the
Image
of
Christ
expos'd
again
on
the
Cross
to
second
injuries
,
it
hapned
that
a
Stone
cast
at
randome
,
so
unnail'd
an
arm
of
the
Crucifix
as
to
leave
it
hanging
,
the
holy
Figure
shewing
it self
in
the
same
prospective
,
inclin'd
to
the
Believers
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
2.
falln
to
the
Infidels
;
Our
men
more
animated
by
Heavens
then
the
States
injuries
,
shew'd
in
a
different
cause
,
different
Courage
,
more
engag'd
by
the
Outrages
offer'd
their
Creator
,
Our
men
are
encouraged
.
then
by
the
fevere
Commands
of
their
Monarck
.
On
a
suddain
they
all
Rally'd
,
and
recovering
strength
,
were
rather
Instruments
then
Authors
of
the
Victory
.
Rumecaon
upon
the
Routing
of
his
men
retir'd
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
engag'd
with
him
at
the
same
time
entred
the
City
,
Rumecaon
retires
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
enters
the
City
.
more
hindered
by
those
who
fell
,
then
by
the
resistance
of
the
Living
,
who
did
not
now
defend
themselves
.
23.
At
that
time
came
up
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
Manoel
de
Lima
joyns
him
,
as
Couragious
by
Land
,
as
Sea
,
who
,
where
he
was
plac't
broke
the
Enemy
,
till
joyning
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
and
both
entring
the
City
,
did
bloody
Execution
on
the
Moors
,
who
Routed
,
and
Scattered
,
strove
to
save
themselves
more
by
Flight
then
Resistance
,
and
the
face
of
Warr
look't
more
like
Plunder
then
Fight
,
our
men
found
Moors
,
not
Enemies
;
many
of
'em
creeping
into
their
Houses
hid
their
own
Estates
,
as
stoll'n
from
the
Victory
;
others
cast
away
their
Arms
to
fly
nimbler
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
and
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
.
at
an
other
place
entred
the
City
,
ending
that
day
so
glorious
a
Siege
.
24.
The
Governour
fought
still
in
the
Camp
,
sollicitous
for
his
mens
Victory
,
secure
in
his
own
,
when
News
came
to
him
,
that
the
Town
was
delivered
,
but
Rumecaon
Rumecaon
offers
Battail
again
.
(
like
a
Mine
)
plaid
again
,
retarding
the
Victory
,
with
eight
thousand
Souldiers
,
so
disposing
himself
,
as
to
give
or
expect
Battail
,
so
great
were
their
Numbers
as
with
the
leavings
of
the
Field
to
manage
a
new
Warr.
About
that
time
Sally'd
out
of
the
City
,
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
and
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
to
joy
with
the
Governour
for
the
Victory
;
when
they
saw
Rumecaon
in
the
Field
with
an
other
Army
.
The
Governour
,
that
his
suspence
might
not
be
mistook
for
fear
,
with
the
same
Courage
of
the
first
,
ingag'd
in
the
second
Battail
,
putting
his
men
into
three
Squadrons
,
two
fell
upon
the
Enemy
in
the
Flank
,
he
himself
in
the
Front
;
this
was
the
order
of
his
charging
the
Enemy
,
The
Governour
defeats
him
.
who
more
Desperate
then
Resolute
receiv'd
our
first
shock
,
afterwards
fought
without
Courage
or
Confidence
,
and
being
seconded
by
his
men
with
a
faint
and
forc't
Obedience
,
left
us
on
sleight
resistance
the
Field
;
though
in
all
the
Actions
of
Siege
and
Fight
,
Rnmecaon
shew'd
himself
no
less
Souldier
then
Valiant
;
but
in
adversity
,
Fame
is
sooner
deserv'd
then
purchast
.
25.
The
Moors
opened
their
Front
,
the
Governour
(
like
an
impetuous
River
carrying
all
before
it
)
fell
upon
them
undefended
;
now
was
the
Execution
without
Fighting
,
the
Moors
look't
like
Enemies
by
their
Flying
,
not
by
their
Defence
;
The
Victory
gotten
.
and
our
men
falling
upon
some
Companies
not
yet
broken
,
they
,
as
for
their
advantage
Disordered
themselves
,
flying
from
one
another
with
as
much
,
rather
more
apparent
Danger
then
from
us
;
others
not
to
pass
for
Enemies
threw
away
their
Arms
,
as
Instruments
which
might
mind
us
of
their
Offence
and
our
Vengeance
;
there
were
in
fine
,
in
that
Tragedy
acted
all
those
affections
fear
puts
on
.
Rumecaon
Rumecaon
'
s
Death
.
seeing
all
lost
,
put
himself
in
a
poor
Garment
amongst
the
Dead
,
exempting
himself
from
Rage
and
Victory
;
but
a
Stone
from
an
unknown
hand
,
by
his
Death
sav'd
his
waiting
on
the
Triumph
.
Many
stood
to
be
the
Authors
of
his
Death
,
as
formerly
of
Galba's
,
who
had
more
Murderers
then
Wounds
;
and
in
our
own
Age
and
Kingdome
have
we
seen
the
like
accident
.
26.
I
purposely
omit
the
particular
accidents
of
this
Battail
,
because
none
can
be
prais'd
without
injury
to
others
,
wee
'l
only
give
a
short
relation
of
the
Officers
,
and
most
eminent
Personages
,
out
of
reverence
to
their
Place
,
and
Quality
;
besides
in
the
confusion
of
a
Battail
't
is
difficult
with
the
exact
Rigour
of
truth
to
particularize
accidents
;
and
't
is
certain
,
those
whose
Pen
finds
out
the
Atoms
of
the
most
occult
Carriages
,
endeavour
to
help
out
the
History
,
or
are
very
sharp
sighted
in
finding
out
Events
.
'T
is
enough
for
knowledge
,
that
so
famous
an
Action
credited
then
our
Arms
,
now
our
Memory
,
and
I
believe
that
of
all
the
designs
in
Asia
no
Siege
out-went
,
or
Battail
equal'd
this
.
27.
The
numbers
of
the
Enemies
Army
cannot
with
certainty
be
affirm'd
,
Diverse
opinions
of
the
Enemies
numbers
.
because
with
different
Calculation
,
some
raise
'em
above
sixty
thousand
,
others
say
less
,
neither
could
the
Moors
who
were
ta'ne
Prisoners
,
make
any
exact
judgment
of
those
they
lost
;
but
by
all
accounts
,
the
disproportion
of
the
Armies
was
so
notorious
,
as
was
sufficient
to
amase
the
World
with
the
report
;
and
in
forein
Histories
we
find
the
Victory
writ
with
more
applause
then
in
our
own
Memorials
;
and
if
our
Country
imitated
the
Roman
Empires
gratitude
towards
her
Sons
of
desert
,
she
would
in
proud
Statues
let
the
World
read
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
actions
,
which
like
Annals
of
Brass
should
be
publick
Volumes
to
all
Ages
;
we
find
not
that
his
Reward
was
suitable
to
his
Merit
,
Congratulating
for
his
Victory
.
perhaps
to
raise
it
,
he
here
met
with
the
usual
misfortune
of
Heroes
,
yet
enjoy'd
he
as
a
more
durable
recompence
,
the
glory
of
his
Name
.
The
Princes
of
Asia
,
by
ambitious
Embassies
gave
him
the
joy
of
the
Victory
.
The
Chamber
of
Goa
call'd
him
Duke
,
either
to
mind
him
of
it
,
or
to
seem
to
desire
it
.
The
King
Dom
Iohn
honour'd
him
with
the
Title
of
Vice-King
of
India
,
the
Fourth
the
State
had
there
.
The
same
Earth
which
covers
his
Ashes
,
Buries
his
other
Rewards
,
his
Posterity
only
Inheriting
the
glory
of
so
great
an
Ascendent
.
28.
The
Governour
laid
aside
the
King's
share
of
the
Booty
,
many
Colours
,
and
forty
Pieces
of
great
Canon
,
amongst
which
was
that
,
we
now
have
in
Saint
Gillians
Fort
,
which
keeps
the
name
of
the
place
whence
't
was
taken
.
He
delivered
up
the
City
to
Plunder
,
The
plu●der
of
the
City
.
not
reserving
for
himself
the
point
of
a
Lance
,
a
constant
despiser
of
the
Riches
of
the
East
;
't
was
for
this
and
other
Virtues
,
Our
assistance
from
Heaven
.
the
Governour
(
as
the
Moors
affirm
)
was
always
assisted
by
some
Divine
power
,
for
on
the
top
of
the
Church
they
saw
a
Virgin
,
whose
brightness
they
were
not
able
to
behold
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
1.
at
whose
sight
their
hearts
fail'd
,
on
which
they
quitted
their
Arms
,
some
out
of
fear
,
others
out
of
reverence
.
This
favour
from
Heaven
is
not
above
belief
,
if
we
consider
the
justice
of
the
Cause
,
How
many
the
Moors
lost
.
and
piety
of
the
General
.
There
Dy'd
of
the
Moors
five
thousand
,
amongst
them
were
Rumecaon
,
Alucaon
,
Accedecaon
,
and
other
Turks
of
Name
;
the
Prisoners
were
six
hundred
,
who
afterwards
honour'd
the
Triumph
;
Our
dead
and
wounded
.
we
lost
of
Ours
thirty
,
the
Wounded
were
neer
three
hundred
.
29.
The
Governour
had
but
few
days
rest
in
the
repose
of
Victory
,
being
immediately
seis'd
on
by
the
Anxious
care
of
Re-building
,
rather
founding
the
Fortress
from
the
first
Foundation
;
a
Work
,
for
the
Necessity
of
it
indispensable
,
for
our
Straights
impossible
,
for
the
expences
of
so
long
a
Warr
had
drain'd
the
States
Revenues
,
so
pawn'd
besides
,
as
only
to
be
redeem'd
by
a
Peace
of
long
continuance
;
The
Governour
Builds
up
the
Fortress
.
yet
the
Governour
,
not
Disheartned
by
these
difficulties
,
went
about
beginning
the
new
Fabrick
,
with
a
new
design
;
for
in
the
judgment
of
the
Skilfull
,
't
was
requisite
to
enlarge
the
Situation
,
to
make
the
Walls
thicker
,
the
Bastions
nearer
,
to
Build
Magazins
in
a
dry
place
for
the
keeping
Ammunition
,
and
Provision
,
that
it
might
be
preserv'd
well
conditioned
,
which
it
had
not
been
formerly
,
but
by
the
moistness
of
the
Soil
corrupted
.
Materials
could
not
be
bought
,
or
brought
,
without
pay
,
or
wages
;
Stone-cutters
,
Pioneers
and
Work-men
ask't
satisfaction
for
their
Labour
.
The
Governour
had
neither
Plate
,
or
Jewels
to
serve
his
occasions
,
so
as
to
be
forc't
to
try
other
Pawns
,
Valuable
by
his
honour
,
not
their
own
nature
.
He
commanded
the
Bones
of
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
to
be
ta'ne
up
,
to
send
'em
in
an
unheard
of
Pawn
to
the
City
of
Goa
,
but
the
Earth
having
not
quite
corrupted
the
Body
,
he
cut
off
some
hairs
of
his
own
Beard
,
Pawns
for
it
the
hairs
of
his
Beard
.
on
which
he
ask't
twenty
thousand
Pardaos
of
the
Chamber
of
Goa
;
his
affection
for
his
Country
finding
him
out
a
strange
way
,
never
light
upon
by
those
Loyal
Decios
,
Curtios
,
and
Fabios
,
of
whom
Rome
yet
proud
,
preserves
their
Memory
in
the
Ruins
of
her
Empire
.
The
pawn
was
accompany'd
by
this
following
Letter
.
A
Letter
writ
from
Dio
by
the
Governour
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
to
the
City
of
Goa
.
GEntlemen
,
Magistrates
,
Iudges
,
and
People
,
of
the
most
Honourable
and
always
Loyal
City
of
Goa
;
I
writ
to
you
some
days
since
by
Simaon
Alvarez
one
of
your
Citizens
the
news
of
the
Victory
God
gave
me
against
the
Commanders
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
and
that
you
might
without
any
allay
enjoy
the
pleasure
and
satisfaction
of
the
Victory
,
I
spoke
not
in
my
Letter
,
of
the
great
streights
and
necessities
I
was
in
;
but
now
I
think
fit
,
no
longer
to
dissemble
,
and
to
give
you
an
account
of
the
urgencies
which
are
upon
me
,
and
to
desire
your
assistance
to
supply
,
and
remedy
things
of
so
great
moment
as
are
now
in
my
hands
;
for
the
Fortress
of
Dio
is
so
beaten
down
to
the
ground
,
as
not
one
foot
of
the
Wall
can
serve
again
,
so
as
't
is
not
only
necessary
this
Summer
to
Build
it
up
again
,
but
with
such
Skil
,
and
in
such
a
form
as
the
King
of
Cambaya
may
lose
his
hopes
,
of
being
at
any
time
able
to
take
it
.
To
this
trouble
is
added
an
other
as
great
,
or
greater
,
to
me
incomparably
above
all
others
,
which
is
the
trouble
and
perplexity
the
Lasquerins
put
me
to
for
their
Pay
,
which
I
have
secur'd
to
'em
,
else
would
they
be
all
gone
,
and
I
should
be
left
alone
in
the
Fortress
;
which
would
put
me
into
no
little
danger
,
and
consequently
all
India
;
for
the
Commanders
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
with
those
men
who
are
left
of
the
Defeat
,
quarter
at
Suna
,
two
Leagues
from
this
Fortress
,
and
the
King
every
day
sends
'em
Horse
and
Foot
to
increase
their
Camp
,
as
if
they
would
return
and
try
their
fortune
by
giving
an
other
Battail
,
wherefore
I
am
in
great
want
of
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
,
and
,
because
it
concerns
the
service
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
complies
with
your
Honour
,
and
Loyalty
,
I
earnestly
begg
of
you
to
remember
your
old
Custom
,
and
great
Generosity
,
which
oblig'd
you
(
as
good
and
Loyal
Subjects
)
always
to
relieve
the
urgent
necessities
of
his
Majesty
,
and
for
the
great
and
intimate
affection
I
have
for
you
all
,
you
would
lend
me
twenty
thousand
Pardaos
,
which
as
a
Gentleman
I
promise
,
and
on
the
Holy
Gospel
swear
,
before
a
years
end
to
see
you
Repaid
,
though
I
should
be
set
upon
,
by
greater
necessities
,
and
extremities
,
then
those
by
which
I
am
at
present
environ'd
.
I
commanded
the
taking
up
my
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
whom
the
Moors
kill'd
in
this
Fortress
(
fighting
for
God
,
and
our
Lord
the
King
)
to
pawn
to
you
his
Bones
,
but
they
were
found
so
,
as
't
was
not
fit
to
take
'em
out
of
the
ground
,
by
which
I
am
without
any
other
Pawn
,
but
part
of
my
Beard
,
which
I
hear
send
you
by
Diogo
Rodriguez
de
Azevedo
,
for
as
you
know
,
I
have
neither
Gold
,
Plate
,
House-hold-stuff
,
or
any
thing
of
Value
to
secure
your
Estate
,
only
a
plain
and
naked
truth
given
me
by
God
Almighty
.
But
that
you
may
more
certainly
rely
on
your
Payment
,
and
it
may
not
be
thought
by
some
,
that
(
what
hath
at
other
times
fallen
out
)
some
intervening
accident
may
keep
you
from
it
;
I
here
send
you
an
order
for
the
Treasurer
of
Goa
to
be
paying
you
out
of
the
Tax
for
the
Horse
,
engaging
all
can
be
made
of
it
,
till
you
are
re-imburst
;
for
the
manner
of
the
paying
it
you
are
to
fix
it
with
him
;
Excuse
me
for
not
affecting
words
to
heighten
to
you
my
extremities
,
being
,
from
what
I
have
said
before
firmly
perswaded
,
that
you
will
in
this
Conjuncture
,
do
what
you
can
,
and
above
your
abilities
,
without
any
other
mediation
,
then
your
accustomed
Nobleness
,
and
our
reciprocal
Affection
.
I
recommend
my self
,
Gentlemen
,
to
your
Goodness
.
Dated
at
Dio
the
twenty
third
of
November
,
Year
1546.
30.
Upon
the
Messengers
arrival
at
Goa
,
the
people
furnish't
him
with
more
then
he
demanded
,
seeing
they
had
a
Governour
,
so
little
proud
as
to
ask
,
so
great
as
to
defend
'em
;
The
Citizens
of
Goa
return
'em
.
they
return'd
him
those
honourable
Pawns
,
which
are
at
present
preserv'd
in
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
,
They
are
yet
preserved
.
Inquisitor
General
,
his
most
deserving
Grandchild
,
who
put
'em
in
an
Urn
or
Pyramid
of
Crystal
,
set
in
a
Basis
of
Silver
,
on
which
are
Engraven
several
Disticks
,
which
make
an
ingenious
Memory
of
so
famous
an
Action
;
this
honourable
Relique
remaining
with
his
Posterity
,
to
make
Hereditary
the
virtues
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
.
With
the
Money
was
carry'd
the
following
Letter
.
The
Chamber
of
Goa's
Letter
in
answer
to
the
Governours
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
4.
MOst
Illustrious
,
and
Excellent
Captain
General
,
and
Governour
of
India
,
for
the
High
and
Mighty
,
and
most
Excellent
Prince
our
Lord
the
King
.
Diogo
Rodriguez
de
Azevedo
,
arriv'd
at
this
City
on
Monday
the
sixth
of
December
,
and
the
next
day
delivered
a
Letter
to
the
Chamber
from
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
which
was
read
with
no
little
pleasure
,
and
satisfaction
,
because
,
by
it
we
were
assur'd
of
your
Health
,
which
good
news
we
always
covet
to
know
,
and
desire
encrease
of
,
and
for
it
,
this
City
,
and
People
,
in
general
,
and
by
themselves
,
give
God
many
thanks
,
and
are
confident
in
our
Lady
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
God
and
our
Advocate
,
that
as
long
as
the
people
of
India
hath
your
Illustrious
Lordship
:
for
their
Captain
,
and
Governour
,
we
shall
never
want
the
Divine
assistance
in
our
affronts
and
troubles
,
in
recompence
of
your
most
Catholick
and
modest
Life
,
your
Carriage
,
and
Actions
of
most
commendable
Virtue
,
on
which
hope
we
now
enjoy
our
present
quiet
;
for
,
the
late
and
glorious
Victory
atchiev'd
by
your
prudent
Conduct
,
great
Courage
and
Magnanimity
,
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Dio
,
the
routing
and
defeating
the
King
of
Cambaya's
whole
Army
,
besides
above
twenty
thousand
others
,
Moors
,
Turks
,
Rumes
,
Coracos
,
and
Renegade
Christians
,
Germans
,
Venetians
,
Genuese
,
and
French
,
and
diverse
other
Nations
,
(
considerable
numbers
of
whom
were
Kill'd
by
our
Lances
and
Swords
,
as
this
City
is
assur'd
by
honest
men
and
eye-witnesses
)
these
good
Services
are
certain
signs
,
that
for
the
future
,
by
God's
grace
and
protection
,
we
need
not
fear
any
other
troubles
which
shall
appear
from
a
fresh
Army
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
or
other
Neighhouring
Kings
and
Potentates
,
or
whole
India
,
who
are
certainly
our
implacable
Enemies
,
besides
being
Infidels
,
and
haters
of
our
holy
Catholick
Faith
,
from
neither
of
whom
can
we
have
any
secure
or
firm
Peace
,
though
some
shew
of
a
double
and
cousening
Friendship
.
As
for
the
Loan
,
which
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
the
King
you
ask
of
us
,
the
Cities
answer
is
,
That
we
the
Inhabitants
will
now
and
always
do
our
duty
in
serving
his
Majesty
with
our
Estates
,
Lives
and
Souls
;
and
because
the
Cities
,
and
every
particular
man's
design
is
to
serve
your
Illustrious
Lordship
with
an
Eye
that
such
a
Loan
is
very
much
for
the
service
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
whose
the
City
is
,
and
we
are
all
,
with
a
great
deal
of
diligence
and
care
,
from
the
day
that
Diogo
Rodriguez
de
Azevedo
delivered
his
message
,
to
the
present
(
which
is
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
December
)
have
we
rais'd
twenty
thousand
,
one
hundred
and
forty
six
Pardaos
,
and
one
Tanga
,
at
five
Tangas
the
Pardao
,
which
the
City
lends
,
that
is
Citizens
▪
and
People
,
as
also
the
Bramens
,
Merchants
,
Traders
,
and
Goldsmiths
;
and
by
our
Letters
we
assure
your
Lordship
,
that
this
City
,
and
its
honourable
Inhabitants
,
are
bound
for
your
service
to
lay
down
our
Lives
more
chearfully
then
for
our
own
honour
and
interest
.
As
for
the
Pawns
your
Lordship
sent
us
,
the
City
and
Inhabitants
think
our selves
injur'd
by
your
Lordship
to
rely
so
little
on
us
,
and
our
Loyal●ies
;
for
in
a
business
that
so
concern'd
the
service
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
his
Royal
State
,
such
honourable
and
glorious
Pawns
were
not
necessary
,
our
Loyalty
obliging
us
to
serve
the
King
,
and
present
necessity
,
after
that
your
Obligations
on
us
,
and
your
Lordship
great
affection
and
love
to
this
City
and
Inhabitants
,
for
which
,
and
what
besides
we
confess
owing
to
you
,
we
kiss
your
hands
,
and
begg
of
God
Almighty
your
enjoying
perfect
health
,
and
prosperity
,
in
much
honour
,
and
great
Victories
over
the
Enemies
of
our
most
holy
Faith
.
My
Lord
,
Diogo
Rodriguez
de
Azevedo
returns
to
carry
you
back
your
Pawns
,
and
he
,
and
Bertholamew
Bispo
Procurator
of
this
City
bring
you
the
Money
,
which
the
City
,
and
People
lend
you
,
of
their
good
and
free
will
;
they
carry
too
,
the
order
you
sent
hither
to
the
Treasurer
for
the
payment
of
the
Money
;
and
our
desires
,
you
would
accept
all
,
as
from
Loyal
Subjects
,
we
profess
to
be
to
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
men
oblig'd
to
your
Lordship
.
Dated
at
the
Chamber
the
twenty
seventh
of
December
,
1547.
and
I
Lewis
Tremessaon
Clerk
of
the
Chamber
gave
order
for
the
writing
it
,
and
sign'd
it
,
by
the
authority
I
have
so
to
do
.
-
Pero
Godinho
,
-
Iohn
Rodriguez
Paez
,
-
Ruy
Goncalvez
,
-
Ruy
Dioz
,
-
Iorge
Ribeiro
,
-
Bertholamew
Bispo
.
31.
The
works
at
the
Fortress
went
on
with
so
great
satisfaction
to
the
Officers
,
The
work
go
on
at
the
Fortress
.
and
Labourers
,
as
it
advanc't
without
time
,
and
the
pay
of
Work-men
and
Souldiers
was
so
punctual
,
as
the
State
was
only
poor
;
for
the
Governour
,
besides
what
the
City
lent
,
the
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomen
,
sent
him
in
a
Cabinet
their
Diamonds
,
and
Jewels
,
by
which
Female
impotency
sacrifis'd
both
to
Glory
and
Vanity
;
an
offer
which
expected
neither
interest
,
or
recompence
;
whence
is
seen
,
how
much
better
the
People
supply
the
Virtues
,
then
Tyrannies
of
Regents
.
32.
He
commanded
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
with
thirty
Ships
to
go
along
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
And
the
Warr
against
Cambaya
.
and
Burn
all
the
Villages
,
to
shew
the
Sultan
,
his
Revenge
was
not
satisfy'd
by
the
Victory
;
but
not
to
put
in
at
the
City
of
Goga
,
because
the
intelligence
said
,
that
there
were
imbody'd
all
those
who
scap't
from
the
Battail
.
Dom
Manoel
,
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
wageth
it
.
(
who
again
look't
for
good
fortune
in
that
Bay
)
went
Sailing
along
the
Coast
,
and
in
a
few
days
of
being
out
,
was
surpris'd
by
so
violent
a
Tempest
,
as
to
be
forc't
by
the
necessity
of
the
Storm
,
Goes
to
the
City
of
Goga
.
to
put
into
the
Port
forbidden
by
his
instructions
.
The
Citizens
having
their
imaginations
fill'd
with
the
late
dangers
,
at
the
sight
of
the
same
Arms
which
wounded
'em
quitted
the
City
;
the
Souldiers
,
as
well
as
the
unserviceable
Rabble
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
3.
in
the
same
distemper
flying
to
the
Mountain
.
There
was
at
Anchor
in
the
Port
a
Moorish
Vessel
,
belonging
to
the
Qamalake
,
(
one
who
was
in
good
correspondence
with
the
State
)
which
observing
the
flight
of
the
Moors
hal'd
to
our
men
to
fall
upon
the
City
.
Dom
Manoel
not
understanding
the
sign
,
concluded
that
in
defiance
they
bid
him
Battail
,
and
'twixt
anger
and
impatience
making
ready
,
perceiv'd
the
City
emptying
,
and
the
poor
people
running
in
confus'd
multitudes
towards
a
small
Mountain
,
which
was
in
sight
,
believing
the
distance
,
and
cragginess
of
its
situation
would
secure
'em
from
being
fall'n
upon
by
our
Souldiers
;
Dom
Manoel
found
out
the
design
of
the
Ships
hawling
,
and
put
to
't
,
'twixt
the
opportunity
,
and
his
obedience
,
brought
the
business
to
Council
;
and
amongst
Valiant
Souldiers
,
Gallantry
being
the
best
interpreter
of
Orders
,
't
was
voted
they
should
enter
the
City
,
because
the
Governours
instructions
could
not
take
in
all
accidents
,
who
,
if
there
,
would
be
the
first
should
leap
on
shore
;
the
Counsel
was
immediately
follow'd
by
Execution
;
Dom
Manoel
,
almost
without
any
resistance
entred
the
City
;
the
pillage
of
the
Souldiers
was
great
,
and
what
was
below
the
coveting
,
was
committed
to
the
Fire
,
which
burnt
Estates
and
Houses
;
the
Dammage
was
greater
then
the
Victory
.
Which
he
Sacks
and
Burns
.
Dom
Manoel
took
three
Baneans
Prisoners
,
by
whom
he
was
told
,
that
all
the
Inhabitants
had
sav'd
themselves
in
a
place
of
the
Mountain
not
farr
of
;
he
resolv'd
to
invest
it
,
that
the
fugitives
and
opposers
might
have
the
same
Punishment
;
at
break
of
Day
he
went
to
the
place
,
taking
with
him
for
guides
the
Baneans
,
forc't
by
miserable
necessity
to
deliver
up
their
Children
and
Kindred
;
and
those
who
thought
themselves
secure
in
the
shelter
of
the
Mountain
,
saw
over
their
Heads
the
Sword
,
before
the
Enemy
.
The
slaughter
differenc't
not
cause
from
cause
,
person
from
person
,
natives
and
strangers
,
guilty
and
innocent
with
their
Lives
paid
for
their
own
or
an
others
offence
.
From
Persons
the
affront
past
to
Religion
,
he
caus'd
many
to
be
Hang'd
up
in
the
Temples
of
their
Idols
,
an
outrage
in
the
Superstition
of
their
Religion
,
inexpiable
.
He
cut
the
Throats
of
all
the
Cattel
,
sprinkling
the
Mosques
with
Cows
blood
,
an
Animal
,
which
as
the
depositary
of
Souls
,
they
adore
with
adominable
worship
.
33.
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
return'd
to
his
Ships
,
He
returns
on
Board
,
and
is
in
dange●
.
and
ventur'd
to
cross
the
Bay
,
where
without
a
Storm
he
fear'd
Shipwrack
;
for
the
Tide
is
there
so
unruly
,
and
impetuous
,
as
is
sufficient
to
loosen
the
Vessels
.
In
Sailing
he
came
in
fight
of
the
City
Gandar
,
peopled
by
Pagan
Merchants
,
rich
by
its
Commerce
,
weak
by
its
Inhabitants
.
This
was
in
the
first
Onset
yielded
,
and
burnt
,
He
destroys
Gandar
.
the
Natives
discovered
their
Estates
as
a
ransome
for
their
Lives
,
which
neither
by
opposing
nor
yielding
could
they
save
,
for
the
anger
,
rather
inhumanity
of
the
Souldiers
more
coveted
blood
then
booty
.
He
destroy'd
many
other
places
of
the
Bay
,
whose
ashes
and
ruins
for
many
years
kept
up
the
memory
of
their
Destruction
.
Those
Natives
who
surviv'd
the
miseries
of
their
fellows
,
retir'd
to
the
Inland
of
the
Kingdome
,
where
in
secure
poverty
they
preserv'd
themselves
.
34.
Dom
Manoel
return'd
for
Dio
,
Returns
for
Dio.
where
he
found
the
Governour
employ'd
about
the
new
Fortifications
,
in
whose
sight
the
Works
advanc't
;
diverse
businesses
re-demanding
him
at
Goa
,
he
had
a
mind
to
leave
the
Fortress
in
a
state
of
defence
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
either
wore
out
,
or
satisfy'd
with
the
difficulties
of
the
Siege
,
before
his
time
was
out
resign'd
,
his
Government
,
desiring
that
year
to
return
for
the
Kingdome
,
to
enjoy
that
Fame
of
which
he
so
well
deserv'd
.
The
Governour
endeavour'd
to
disswade
him
,
fearing
none
would
accept
it
after
him
;
for
by
the
late
Victory
and
alteration
of
the
Trade
,
the
Spurrs
of
honour
,
and
profit
,
were
Blunted
,
the
greatest
incentives
men
Bow
under
.
But
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas's
resolution
to
go
for
the
Kingdome
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
leaves
his
Command
.
in
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora's
Fleet
,
put
the
Governour
upon
finding
out
a
Commander
for
the
Garrison
,
which
some
Gentlemen
had
refus'd
to
be
,
out
of
Dislike
to
a
place
which
had
been
the
Seat
of
so
many
Victories
,
perhaps
out
of
the
hazard
there
is
to
succeed
Persons
of
extraordinary
Eminency
;
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
offers
to
continue
in
it
.
yet
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
offer'd
to
remain
on
the
place
,
out
of
either
complacency
to
the
Governour
,
or
confidence
of
himself
.
35.
The
Governour
in
the
mean
time
provided
for
his
passage
to
Goa
,
and
ordered
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
with
some
Ships
to
look
out
for
the
Fleet
of
Cambaya
,
Antonio
Moniz
takes
some
Ships
.
which
(
by
his
private
intelligence
)
he
knew
were
to
Visit
the
Coast
of
Por
,
and
Mangalor
,
which
Moniz
meeting
at
Sea
,
Boarded
,
and
carry'd
into
Dio
,
their
Lading
help't
to
bear
the
States
charges
.
The
King
of
Cambaya
in
his
resentment
of
so
many
losses
,
burst
forth
into
a
most
barbarous
Revenge
,
The
barbarous
revenge
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
.
commanding
two
of
our
innocent
Prisoners
,
taken
during
the
Warr
,
to
be
Kill'd
,
taking
his
satisfaction
for
so
great
Outrages
on
so
little
shadows
.
36.
The
affairs
of
Dio
being
concluded
,
fortune
began
to
alarm
the
State
with
new
accidents
;
The
Governour
had
from
Ormus
repeated
intelligence
,
News
from
Ormus
.
that
the
Turks
with
a
mighty
Army
had
thrown
out
of
Balsora
Mahomet
As-Cnam
,
a
Loyal
friend
to
the
State
,
who
summon'd
our
Arms
,
as
Auxiliary
forces
,
to
resist
the
common
Enemy
.
The
dangers
,
and
consequences
of
having
so
unruly
a
Neighbour
,
were
of
no
difficult
discovery
,
for
whom
and
us
the
World
,
much
less
the
State
,
would
be
too
narrow
;
The
importancy
of
Balsora
was
weig'd
,
as
a
Foundation
laid
for
greater
designs
;
whose
situation
we
will
briefly
acquaint
you
with
.
The
description
of
Balsora
.
Balsora
is
a
Colony
of
four
thousand
Families
,
seated
in
Arabia
the
Happy
,
in
twenty
four
degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
not
farr
distant
from
the
River
Euphrates
.
'T
is
from
the
Fortress
of
Ormus
two
hundred
Leagues
,
from
Babylon
a
little
above
forty
.
Ships
go
from
Ormus
thither
along
the
Coast
of
Persia
,
having
on
that
side
more
convenient
Ports
and
Watering
.
'T
is
inhabited
by
Moors
,
Schismaticks
from
the
Turks
,
for
though
all
Worshippers
of
Mahomed
,
yet
differ
in
their
Belief
;
these
following
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Persian
,
whom
the
Divel
in
different
Cups
makes
to
drink
of
the
abominations
of
Mahomed
;
here
the
Turks
fortify'd
themselves
,
〈…〉
themselves
in
it
.
and
began
to
gain
upon
the
Neighbouring
Arabians
,
on
some
by
Arms
,
on
others
by
Benefits
,
setting
up
a
new
Prince
in
Balsora
,
who
being
of
the
Race
of
their
antient
Kings
was
lik't
of
by
the
Arabs
,
and
would
be
faithfull
to
the
Turks
,
whose
Liberality
,
under
a
shew
of
friendship
,
Veyl'd
their
ambition
of
ruling
.
This
mans
pretensions
,
whom
the
Turks
saluted
for
King
,
others
write
at
large
,
I
omit
the
relation
,
as
importune
to
the
Reader
,
and
from
the
design
of
the
History
.
37.
The
Governour
resolv'd
to
send
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
for
the
Fortress
of
Ormus
,
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
goes
for
Ormus
,
(
which
came
to
him
by
the
Death
of
Dom
Manoel
da
Sylveita
)
that
as
the
Perquisits
of
the
place
he
should
take
on
him
the
obligation
of
managing
the
Warr
against
the
Turks
;
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
being
once
more
left
as
a
Stone
of
offence
,
rejected
by
the
Builders
;
for
no
Gentleman
would
remain
there
,
with
only
the
care
of
the
Fortifications
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
carrying
away
with
him
the
glory
of
the
danger
.
I
know
not
if
the
affairs
of
India
are
now
held
in
the
same
respect
.
The
Governour
was
troubled
the
Theater
of
so
many
Victories
should
be
laid
aside
,
And
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
returns
to
his
Command
in
Dio.
which
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
hearing
,
offer'd
that
Winter
to
continue
in
the
place
,
a
thing
taken
very
well
by
the
Governour
,
who
told
him
,
whilst
the
Fortress
was
finishing
,
't
would
be
Wall'd
by
his
reputation
;
and
that
it
may
be
known
how
facil
this
so
great
Personage
was
in
confirming
other
mens
deserts
,
I
'le
set
down
a
Letter
he
writ
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
What
the
Governour
writes
of
him
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
upon
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
going
to
Goa
to
take
passage
for
the
Kingdome
.
There
comes
by
this
occasion
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
the
same
the
Pagans
,
and
Moors
take
him
for
,
I
who
am
a
good
Christian
make
the
same
confession
of
his
Courage
,
having
,
in
all
the
Fights
found
him
always
at
my
side
;
He
goes
to
embark
for
the
Kingdome
,
I
ask
it
of
you
,
to
entertain
him
,
as
you
would
my
own
Person
,
and
not
to
consent
he
should
Lodge
any
where
but
with
you
,
which
yet
is
below
his
merits
,
I
hope
in
God
he
will
in
a
little
time
return
to
these
Parts
,
to
correct
my
Defects
.
He
also
writ
largely
to
the
King
of
every
mans
Desert
,
and
to
the
King
of
every
one
.
said
nothing
of
himself
,
betraying
his
partiality
for
other
mens
services
,
his
ingratitude
for
his
own
.
38.
Order
being
taken
about
Dio
,
the
Governour
left
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
with
six
Ships
,
He
leav●s
Dom
Iorge
on
that
Coast.
to
hover
the
rest
of
the
Summer
about
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
and
gave
him
instructions
to
proclaim
in
all
the
adjacent
places
,
That
all
the
Moors
,
and
Pagans
might
return
to
Inhabit
the
Island
,
for
under
shelter
of
his
Justice
,
their
Persons
and
Commerce
should
be
secure
,
enjoying
their
Antient
peace
and
freedome
;
and
truth
being
credited
by
Courage
,
the
Pagans
as
much
sought
for
the
protection
of
our
Arms
,
as
Laws
,
there
coming
in
great
numbers
of
Merchants
and
Inhabitants
to
improve
the
Trade
,
counting
that
Peace
secure
,
which
begun
on
the
confines
of
Warr.
39.
The
Governour
took
Shipping
for
Goa
,
Embarks
for
Goa
.
expected
there
by
the
general
applause
of
all
people
,
the
articulate
Ecchos
of
his
Victory
;
in
ten
days
he
came
into
Port
,
where
the
Bishop
,
the
Commander
in
chief
,
and
Magistrates
came
to
Visit
him
,
Arrives
,
and
is
vis●●ed
at
Sea
.
desiring
him
to
stay
at
Pangim
,
whilst
the
City
prepar'd
the
Triumph
they
intended
for
his
Reception
,
that
the
World
might
not
think
'em
uncivil
,
barbarous
,
or
ungratefull
;
that
so
deserv'd
a
Triumph
,
was
not
the
ambition
of
the
Person
,
but
glory
of
the
State
;
that
Kings
carry
away
the
advantages
of
Victories
,
Subjects
the
honour
;
that
he
might
scorn
the
Reward
,
without
refusing
the
Memory
.
40.
The
Governour
suffer'd
himself
to
be
o'recome
by
the
kindness
of
the
People
,
A
Triumph
is
decreed
him
.
as
one
who
could
not
sleight
the
honours
of
a
Triumph
,
without
injuring
those
who
bore
him
Company
in
the
atchievement
,
nor
limit
the
popular
Rejoycing
,
without
envying
the
common
prosperity
;
their
festival
Solemnities
having
their
excuse
in
our
Fortune
,
their
example
in
the
Caesars
.
The
fifteenth
of
April
of
the
Year
1547.
was
appointed
for
the
day
of
the
Triumph
,
the
first
,
and
last
,
our
Arms
ever
saw
,
us'd
to
purchase
Fame
without
glory
.
The
City
Built
in
Saint
Catherines
Basar
,
a
great
Arch
,
covering
the
Materials
with
diverse
Carpets
.
The
gate
of
the
City
was
from
the
top
of
the
Wall
thrown
down
,
The
Fabrick
of
it
.
the
Stones
appearing
humble
,
or
gratefull
;
the
Hangings
of
the
Walls
were
of
Rich
cloth
of
Gold
,
greatness
could
do
no
more
,
the
general
satisfaction
was
not
content
with
less
.
In
many
places
the
Adornment
was
of
diverse
Colour'd
Velvets
,
that
the
Gold
might
set
off
the
Majesty
,
the
diversity
of
Colours
the
pleasantness
.
On
the
Walls
on
each
side
the
Gate
were
two
gilded
Lyons
,
upholding
in
their
Paws
the
wheels
of
the
Castros
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
6.
always
Famous
,
now
Triumphant
.
There
run
along
by
the
Arch
a
dilated
Thicket
of
Trees
,
which
with
intermitting
shades
,
qualify'd
the
heat
,
without
hindring
the
light
.
The
Sea
appear'd
all
cover'd
with
Ships
,
Galleys
,
Boats
,
and
Brigantines
,
which
came
from
the
Nighbouring
Islands
,
all
with
their
Streamers
and
Wast-cloaths
.
There
was
in
the
Court
of
the
Palace
a
Fortress
,
design'd
for
the
Model
of
Dio
,
within
it
some
Guns
charg'd
without
Bullets
,
and
other
Fire-arms
,
a
pleasant
Representation
of
former
Horrours
.
In
the
same
Fortress
was
hid
exquisite
Musick
,
which
with
Tunables
voices
kept
time
in
singing
the
praises
of
the
Governour
,
delighting
by
their
sweetness
,
the
Ear
,
by
their
words
,
the
Judgment
.
The
general
correspondency
in
the
adorning
the
Streets
,
was
as
if
design'd
to
shew
the
Riches
of
the
East
;
The
Embroidery
,
as
common
,
was
look't
upon
with
scorn
.
The
Cloaths
of
the
Citizens
were
in
all
kinds
such
,
as
if
the
People
had
Triumph'd
;
Neither
,
if
their
hearts
could
have
been
seen
,
would
the
applause
of
their
souls
have
seem'd
less
,
being
the
voluntary
Demonstrations
of
inartificial
affections
.
41.
The
Governour
came
from
Pangim
in
a
little
Gally
,
The
Governours
entry
.
differenc't
from
the
rest
by
its
Adorning
;
he
had
with
him
the
old
Cavalliers
,
his
Companions
in
the
Expedition
,
who
shar'd
equally
of
the
glory
and
danger
.
The
Galleons
of
the
Fleet
went
on
Head
,
in
their
Stern
follow'd
the
Vessels
with
Oars
,
with
their
Sails
furl'd
in
the
Brayles
,
and
all
shadow'd
with
the
Verdure
of
several
Boughs
,
appearing
from
the
Land
,
a
loose
Wood
,
or
moving
City
.
When
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Fortress
,
by
the
horrour
of
their
Salute
,
the
Warr
seem'd
rather
real
then
apparent
;
the
Guns
also
from
the
Shore
,
gave
'em
so
terrible
an
answer
,
as
the
senses
could
not
distinguish
whether
it
were
a
Fight
or
Triumph
;
all
the
Fleet
opened
to
make
way
for
the
Governours
Gally
.
He
was
richly
Cloath'd
,
giving
the
Season
its
due
,
and
became
them
as
well
,
and
sprightly
as
his
Arms
;
He
had
on
,
a
French
suit
of
Crimson
Satin
,
with
Gold
twist
about
the
Slashes
and
Seams
,
and
not
to
forget
he
was
a
Souldier
,
he
put
on
a
Coat
of
Mail
wrought
on
Cloth
of
Gold
with
Buttons
of
Plate
,
Feathers
in
his
Hat
,
and
the
Guarniture
of
his
Sword
Gold
.
Upon
the
Key
,
the
Officers
of
the
Militia
,
Nobility
,
and
Magistracy
of
the
City
waited
for
him
,
with
whom
he
entred
the
first
Gate
,
where
one
of
the
Consuls
made
him
a
sober
Speech
in
Latin
,
shewing
,
that
by
the
advantage
of
his
Valour
we
had
humbled
the
proudest
Scepter
of
the
East
,
whose
Ruins
would
be
his
Fames
best
Trumpets
;
that
Portugal
had
now
secur'd
the
State
,
born
again
in
his
Arms
,
who
fought
as
well
for
Religion
,
as
Empire
,
so
laying
his
designs
,
as
the
Voice
of
the
Gospel
reach't
Parts
so
remote
;
that
now
the
Moors
and
Pagans
could
not
but
believe
that
God
to
be
Great
,
who
was
the
God
of
so
great
Victories
;
that
after
long
Revolutions
of
time
in
the
East
,
men
Sailing
by
would
point
at
the
place
of
the
Battail
,
the
Destruction
of
Cambaya
going
in
Tradition
from
Nation
to
Nation
,
from
Kingdome
to
Kingdome
;
that
Parents
would
tell
it
their
Children
,
to
fright
'em
with
the
memory
of
former
Dangers
;
that
now
our
Colours
gloriously
Roll'd
up
,
might
rest
in
the
Temple
of
Peace
,
having
opened
that
of
Victory
.
He
discours'd
largely
upon
the
passages
of
his
Government
,
yet
in
the
thoughts
of
the
people
,
was
rather
sparing
,
then
extravagant
in
his
Virtues
,
greater
in
the
Eyes
of
strangers
,
then
in
our
praises
.
The
end
of
the
Speech
had
its
Cadence
in
the
Harmony
of
differing
,
and
agreeing
Instruments
;
immediately
were
Shot
off
some
Guns
,
charg'd
instead
of
Bullets
with
diverse
Comfits
,
They
receive
him
under
a
Canopy
.
which
falling
at
a
little
distance
,
made
a
pleasant
,
though
running
Banquet
for
the
common
people
.
The
Magistrates
of
the
City
receiv'd
the
Governour
under
a
Canopy
,
The
order
of
the
Triumph
.
and
presently
a
Citizen
of
quality
,
reverently
bowing
,
took
his
Hat
from
his
Head
,
putting
him
on
a
Crown
of
Triumph
,
and
in
his
hand
a
Palm
.
The
Guardian
of
the
Franciscan's
Order
walk't
before
,
with
the
Crucifix
he
held
up
in
the
Battail
,
the
Arm
unnail'd
,
and
hanging
,
(
a
Signal
by
which
the
Divine
Majesty
not
only
in
that
but
this
Age
hath
secur'd
to
us
our
Kingdoms
and
Victories
[
](A40439-e42910-b)*
*
Dom
Antonio
de
Sousa
de
Macedo
(
now
Secretary
of
State
in
Portugal
)
in
the
third
Chapter
of
the
third
Book
of
his
Lusitania
Liberata
(
Printed
at
London
1645.
)
saith
,
The
design
of
shaking
of
the
King
of
Spain
being
Compleated
,
by
Killing
the
Secretary
,
and
Proclaming
Iohn
the
Fourth
Duke
of
Braganza
(
at
that
time
at
his
House
in
the
Country
)
the
Nobility
,
in
the
King's
absence
desir'd
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lisbone
to
Govern
the
City
;
who
going
in
solemn
Procession
to
the
Palace
,
as
he
past
by
Saint
Anthonies
Church
,
and
was
praying
to
the
Saint
to
intercede
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
his
Native
Conntry
,
the
Arm
of
a
rich
Crucifix
which
was
carry'd
before
him
,
Miraculously
unnail'd
and
held
it self
forth
to
the
people
,
who
receiv'd
the
Miracle
,
with
acclamations
crying
out
,
God
stretcheth
out
the
hand
of
his
power
to
free
the
Portuguese
,
and
decide
their
cause
against
the
Castillian
,
who
had
said
,
he
only
desir'd
God
should
be
Judge
.
This
is
the
Miracle
hinted
at
by
the
Author
,
and
compar'd
to
the
Crucifixes
having
an
Arm
unnail'd
in
the
Battail
,
as
was
related
in
the
22.
Parag.
of
this
Book
.
)
there
follow'd
the
Royal
Banner
of
our
Cinks
,
beheld
by
the
Moors
and
Pagans
with
fresh
admiration
;
immediately
came
the
Standarts
of
Cambaya
,
dragg'd
on
the
ground
in
the
sight
of
Iuzarcaon
,
and
other
Commanders
pinion'd
,
who
represented
the
Tragedy
of
their
Fortune
,
for
them
compassionate
,
to
us
pleasant
;
there
were
seen
six
hundred
Prisoners
,
dragging
their
Chains
after
them
,
after
them
the
Field-pieces
,
with
different
and
numerous
Arms.
The
Ladies
from
their
Windows
sprinkled
the
Triumpher
with
distill'd
waters
of
diverse
Spices
.
The
Officers
through
whose
hands
past
the
Gold
,
and
other
rich
Commodities
,
came
and
made
him
voluntary
offerings
,
the
equal
disposition
of
their
affections
being
more
Valuable
then
the
Triumph
.
The
beautify'd
,
and
open
Churches
shew'd
their
acceptance
and
thanks
.
In
this
order
he
went
to
Visit
the
Cathedral
,
the
Mother-Church
of
the
East
,
where
the
Bishop
,
and
Clergy
receiv'd
him
with
the
Hymn
Te
Deum
Laudamus
;
being
entred
into
the
See
,
with
Religious
offerings
he
acknowledg'd
the
Author
of
Victories
,
and
it
being
now
late
,
with
little
Ceremony
retir'd
to
the
Palace
,
one
days
time
being
too
narrow
for
the
Majesty
of
the
Triumph
.
THE
LIFE
OF
DOM
IOHN
DE
CASTRO
.
The
Fourth
BOOK
.
THere
were
but
few
Kingdoms
in
the
East
,
which
in
the
Government
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
did
not
Alarme
that
State
,
by
diverse
Rumours
of
Warr
,
by
either
Arms
against
us
,
or
against
one
the
other
,
inviting
our
Forces
to
make
Peace
,
or
forward
the
Victory
;
the
East
also
saw
him
often
girt
his
Sword
for
the
cause
of
Religion
.
1.
King
Iohn
had
sent
to
the
Island
of
Zeilan
some
Franciscan
Friars
,
Franciscan
Friars
go
for
Ceilan
.
exemplary
in
their
Lives
and
Doctrine
,
that
by
Martyrdome
and
Preaching
,
they
might
bear
witness
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
that
being
our
Prince's
greatest
concernment
,
whose
Banners
Asia
saw
oftner
display'd
in
reverence
to
Religion
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
7.
then
ambition
of
Empire
.
These
Friars
on
their
Landing
in
the
Island
were
by
the
King
of
Cotta
civilly
entertain'd
,
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
beginning
once
more
to
rise
in
the
East
.
That
Paganism
began
to
Listen
to
the
Voice
of
Heaven
,
and
that
Barren
ground
to
answer
the
pains
by
its
Improvement
,
by
the
coming
in
of
infinite
Sheep
to
the
Sheep-fold
of
the
Church
.
2.
Those
Embassadours
of
the
Gospel
went
forward
,
to
give
News
of
the
Light
to
the
King
of
Candea
,
They
preach
the
Faith
in
Candea
,
and
the
King
hearkens
to
it
.
in
the
heart
of
the
Island
,
whom
they
found
Courteous
in
the
entertainment
of
their
Persons
,
flexible
to
the
obedience
of
their
Doctrine
;
He
was
instructed
in
the
mysteries
of
our
Belief
,
that
with
a
stronger
Faith
he
might
wash
in
the
waters
of
Baptism
.
He
gave
the
Friars
ground
,
Materials
,
and
Money
,
for
the
Building
a
Church
;
that
being
the
first
Fortress
the
Conquest
of
the
Gospel
rais'd
in
the
Island
against
the
delusions
of
Idolatry
;
for
of
the
Preaching
of
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas
(
if
it
reach't
so
farr
)
neither
had
their
Understandings
any
light
,
nor
their
Country
memory
.
3.
That
Prince
shew'd
himself
obedient
to
the
precepts
of
our
Religion
,
He
is
inconstant
.
but
not
constant
,
for
the
fear
of
his
Subjects
revolting
on
his
change
of
Doctrine
,
made
him
,
not
to
lose
what
he
Esteem'd
,
forsake
what
he
was
Convicted
of
;
for
as
a
Plant
not
yet
Rooted
,
the
force
of
human
perswasion
enclin'd
him
either
way
.
The
Religious
men
endeavour'd
to
take
those
Rubbs
out
of
the
way
of
Life
,
He
Friars
encourage
him
.
by
assuring
him
that
under
the
protection
of
our
Religion
,
and
Arms
,
he
might
secure
both
Crowns
,
for
the
State
was
at
that
time
Govern'd
by
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
for
the
propagation
of
the
Faith
us'd
to
venture
his
Blood
,
for
his
Friends
,
the
State
.
4.
The
King
listned
to
the
proposition
,
saying
,
if
the
Governour
would
send
him
Relief
,
His
resolution
.
he
would
not
only
himself
profess
the
Faith
,
but
preach
it
to
his
Subjects
.
One
of
the
Friars
carry'd
this
resolution
to
Goa
;
the
Governour
,
The
Governour
desires
that
Conversion
,
and
sends
to
him
Antonio
Moniz
.
certify'd
of
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
desir'd
the
Conversion
of
that
Prince
,
as
his
greatest
business
in
the
East
,
not
less
zealous
in
giving
Children
to
the
Church
,
then
Victories
to
the
State
.
He
immediately
dispatch't
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
with
seven
Fly-boats
,
and
Orders
,
that
if
he
found
any
of
our
Ships
at
Sea
to
carry
'em
with
him
;
writ
honourable
Letters
to
the
Prince
,
which
he
accompany'd
with
several
Presents
:
but
leaving
Antonio
Moniz
at
Sea
,
we
will
(
to
observe
the
order
of
time
in
the
Relation
of
successes
)
speak
of
the
taking
of
Baroche
.
5.
The
Governour
had
dispatch't
from
Dio
,
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
,
to
commit
all
imaginable
Hostilities
in
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
to
show
the
Sultan
the
edge
of
our
Arms
was
not
Blunted
,
by
their
former
Execution
.
Dom
Iorge
took
some
Vessels
of
Provision
going
to
furnish
the
Enemies
Ports
,
that
those
the
Sword
had
spar'd
,
might
be
made
an
end
of
by
Famine
.
He
came
one
Evening
in
sight
of
the
City
Baroche
,
whose
stately
Buildings
presented
him
with
the
Politeness
of
Europe
.
'T
was
situated
on
an
Eminency
surrounded
with
Brick-walls
,
The
Situation
and
Fortifying
of
Baroche
.
which
were
more
for
shew
,
then
defence
;
yet
were
there
diverse
Bull-works
to
be
seen
,
made
not
without
some
in-sight
in
Fortification
,
furnish't
withstore
of
Ordnance
,
which
commanded
the
entrance
into
the
Haven
.
The
height
of
the
situation
discovered
the
Gates
to
be
of
square
Stone
polish't
,
and
the
correspondency
of
Turrets
and
Windows
,
argued
the
wealth
and
policy
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
Trade
of
the
place
was
in
very
fine
Silks
,
a
Commodity
exported
thence
to
many
Ports
of
the
East
.
Madre
Maluco
was
Lord
of
the
City
,
Madre
Maluco
Lord
of
it
.
and
had
Tributary
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
which
,
by
their
fertility
and
bigness
,
made
him
up
a
moderate
Seignory
.
6.
Our
men
had
by
chance
taken
a
little
Boat
of
Fisher-men
,
Natives
of
the
place
,
who
upon
enquiry
told
what
we
have
related
of
the
City
,
and
upon
Dom
Iorge's
desire
to
know
what
Garrison
was
in
the
place
,
had
said
,
that
Madre
Maluco
had
carry'd
all
the
Souldiery
to
Amadabat
,
the
Sultan's
Court
,
and
at
present
were
remaining
only
some
Artisans
,
and
other
Trades-men
.
Dom
Iorge
thinking
the
occasion
opportune
for
assaulting
the
City
,
though
his
strength
was
not
proportionable
to
such
a
design
,
yet
(
events
depending
on
accidents
)
resolv'd
to
run
his
Fortune
;
and
to
amuse
the
Inhabitants
in
security
,
steer'd
an
other
course
,
Sailing
by
a
different
Rumbe
,
taking
along
with
him
the
Fishermen
,
to
be
his
Pilots
in
the
entrance
.
At
night
the
whole
Fleet
tacking
about
,
Dom
Iorge
enters
by
Night
.
stood
up
with
the
Port
,
and
getting
all
on
Shore
,
(
the
Enemies
confidence
,
or
negligence
,
being
unprovided
of
any
Defence
,
or
Sentinel
)
fell
upon
the
Unarm'd
,
and
weak
Multitude
,
when
the
Night
,
Confusion
,
and
Sleep
,
run
'em
upon
the
danger
they
avoided
,
miserably
wandering
,
they
shun'd
their
own
as
Enemies
,
flying
from
those
who
fled
themselves
.
The
skreeks
of
the
Children
stirr'd
not
up
in
their
Parents
any
Compassion
,
less
Vengeance
,
for
the
suddain
fear
gave
'em
over
to
the
basest
affections
of
Nature
;
the
Crys
and
Laments
of
the
Women
discovered
them
,
their
,
Ah
me
,
being
their
greatest
danger
;
those
who
by
flying
into
Houses
scap't
the
Sword
,
were
in
them
consum'd
by
the
Fire
,
the
poor
people
having
no
remedy
against
,
but
choice
of
their
Death
;
the
Invasion
,
and
Sack
was
at
the
same
time
;
the
Slaughter
,
as
in
a
Fight
without
resistance
;
the
Plunder
,
as
in
a
City
forc't
to
deliver
.
Dom
Iorge
in
fine
purchas'd
in
this
Action
,
Fame
without
Danger
,
Victory
without
an
Enemy
;
yet
doubt
we
not
that
had
he
found
more
Opposition
,
his
Courage
would
have
atchiev'd
what
his
Fortune
effected
.
He
commanded
the
City
to
be
Burnt
,
where
,
in
a
few
hours
,
the
Nobility
and
People
,
Gardens
and
Houses
became
compassionate
Ashes
,
without
any
distinction
of
nature
,
or
separation
of
place
.
He
put
on
Board
some
of
the
smaller
Guns
,
broke
in
pieces
the
great
.
This
Action
being
so
famous
amongst
our
Souldiers
,
as
to
give
him
who
was
call'd
Menezes
,
the
Sirname
of
Baroche
,
as
the
Ruins
of
Carthage
gave
Scipio
the
name
of
Africanus
.
7.
Maluco
came
with
five
thousand
Horse
;
soon
enough
to
deplore
,
too
late
to
help
,
Maluco
comes
too
late
.
and
seeing
the
Fire
and
Sword
had
left
nothing
in
its
own
shape
,
return'd
impatiently
to
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
as
one
whose
green
Wound
very
sensibly
smarted
.
He
represented
to
him
the
Destruction
of
the
City
,
as
an
Outrage
aggravated
by
being
the
latest
of
so
many
;
The
Sultan
seem'd
touch't
with
this
new
accident
,
and
Vow'd
once
more
to
set
upon
Dio
the
stone
of
offence
,
on
which
was
broke
the
strength
of
so
vast
an
Empire
;
but
while
the
Heart-burnings
of
Cambaya
vent
themselves
in
an
imaginary
Revenge
,
we
will
speak
of
the
Spirituals
of
Candea
,
which
as
Seed
choak't
up
by
Thorns
came
not
to
produce
any
Fruit.
8.
Madune
King
of
Cotta
came
to
know
that
the
King
of
Candea
endeavour'd
by
the
change
of
his
Religion
to
get
the
protection
of
the
State
,
(
who
as
those
Pagans
are
zealous
observers
of
their
errors
)
sought
for
arguments
to
perswade
him
,
The
King
of
Co●ta
against
the
King
of
Candea's
Conversion
.
that
Idolatry
was
necessary
for
his
Crown
,
telling
him
,
his
new
Belief
would
make
his
Subjects
rebell
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
8.
the
Neighbouring
Kings
his
Enemies
,
himself
Ingratefull
to
his
old
Gods
,
who
had
for
so
long
prospered
the
Scepter
of
Candea
in
his
Royal
Progenitors
;
that
the
Governour
of
India
must
of
necessity
be
the
most
Insolent
man
upon
Earth
,
who
suffered
not
the
World
to
have
any
other
King
,
or
God
,
but
that
,
he
Obey'd
,
and
Ador'd
;
that
he
deny'd
not
the
Portuguese
Religion
,
to
be
either
better
,
or
more
fortunate
,
since
they
serv'd
the
God
of
Victories
;
yet
't
was
sufficient
for
him
to
serve
the
Gods
of
the
Country
he
was
Born
in
,
without
coveting
a
better
Posterity
,
or
greater
Fortune
then
his
Predecessors
;
besides
,
who
knew
that
the
Governour
under
pretence
of
Religion
design'd
not
the
usurpation
of
his
Scepter
;
that
he
ought
not
to
receive
on
the
Island
,
men
of
such
a
temper
as
could
not
be
satisfy'd
,
without
being
the
Lords
,
to
be
any
where
;
that
if
the
Franks
promis'd
him
,
to
furnish
him
with
a
better
Creed
,
and
inlarge
his
Territories
,
what
sound
judgment
would
credit
so
unusual
goodness
in
men
he
never
saw
,
especially
when
they
were
not
so
great
despisers
of
Temporalities
,
but
to
come
from
the
end
of
the
World
to
Domineer
in
Asia
?
that
if
example
had
with
him
any
Authority
,
he
should
find
more
Kingdomes
destroy'd
by
'em
,
then
indoctrinated
;
that
't
was
true
,
their
Ioques
(
by
them
call'd
Priests
)
did
willingly
Dye
for
their
Religion'
but
did
it
,
either
out
of
an
ambition
of
Name
,
or
prodigality
of
Life
;
if
there
were
not
in
the
West
more
Fools
,
then
in
other
Parts
,
who
were
all
possest
with
that
dangerous
obstinacy
of
instructing
the
World
;
that
in
fine
,
he
Counsel'd
him
as
a
King
and
Ally
to
cut
off
the
Relief
he
expected
from
the
Franks
,
in
expiation
to
his
old
Gods
,
justly
incenst
to
be
thrown
off
for
a
forein
Divinity
;
that
were
it
their
Pride
in
pretending
to
come
and
enlighten
his
Understanding
,
or
ambition
to
usurp
his
Kingdome
,
the
Circumstance
of
either
fault
deserv'd
this
Punishment
;
that
in
prosecution
of
it
he
would
assist
him
with
Arms
,
and
Souldiers
,
making
that
a
common
Cause
,
which
was
the
Outrage
of
all
their
Idols
.
9
The
unfortunate
Prince
not
able
at
once
to
throw
off
the
weight
of
his
old
Errors
,
The
King
of
Candea
consents
.
suffered
himself
to
be
perswaded
by
the
Arguments
of
his
Barbarous
,
and
Treacherous
friend
;
his
Eyes
yet
darkned
with
the
Clouds
of
Idolatry
,
not
being
able
to
endure
the
Dawning
of
the
Light
of
Truth
,
and
immediately
,
wanting
prudence
or
resolution
,
conspir'd
in
Madune's
Treachery
,
like
a
Diseas'd
Frantick
,
angry
with
the
Physicians
:
In
fine
,
they
expected
their
Guests
,
resolv'd
to
put
in
Execution
their
plotted
malice
.
10.
Antonio
Moniz
being
parted
from
Goa
,
Antonio
Moniz
Voyage
.
found
some
of
our
Ships
in
several
Ports
,
which
,
according
to
his
Orders
,
he
joyn'd
to
his
Fleet
;
having
doubled
the
Cape
of
Camorim
,
and
past
the
Quick-sands
of
Manar
,
he
steer'd
for
Baticalou
,
to
go
from
thence
by
Land
to
Candea
.
He
had
with
him
twelve
Fly-boats
,
out
of
which
he
took
one
hundred
and
twenty
select
Souldiers
,
and
with
them
march't
,
in
the
security
that
he
was
going
to
a
Prince
,
a
Friend
,
and
one
obliged
by
the
State
,
above
all
,
if
not
yet
a
Convert
,
at
least
gratefull
,
and
a
well-willer
to
the
truth
of
that
Doctrine
we
profest
;
at
his
coming
to
Candea
,
He
comes
to
Candea
,
and
finds
all
things
altered
.
by
every
ones
being
in
Arms
,
the
Treason
could
not
be
kept
so
close
as
that
Antonio
Moniz
had
not
notice
of
it
by
diverse
advices
,
and
by
their
pretending
to
divide
his
Souldiers
,
so
to
Kill
'em
more
securely
;
besides
,
the
King
in
Person
would
not
see
'em
,
perhaps
,
not
to
discover
by
his
Affections
,
his
Timerous
,
and
guilty
Conscience
.
Antonio
Moniz
march't
presently
out
of
the
City
,
Commanded
all
the
Impediments
and
Baggage
to
be
Burnt
,
to
be
thus
more
at
liberty
,
to
Defend
and
Retreat
,
and
assembling
his
Souldiers
spoke
to
'em
;
11.
Friends
and
Companions
,
you
all
know
the
Treason
plotted
against
us
by
this
Pagan
King
,
whom
we
come
to
serve
and
assist
;
He
endeavours
to
resist
.
I
have
intelligence
they
will
set
upon
us
by
open
Force
,
having
now
a
reason
,
or
cause
to
hurt
us
,
they
had
not
before
,
that
is
,
that
we
have
found
out
their
Treachery
.
None
of
us
hath
any
more
Life
,
then
he
can
Defend
;
Courage
,
and
Discipline
may
save
us
;
we
expect
no
Relief
,
for
it
lies
in
our selves
;
and
the
Infidels
will
not
persist
in
their
Treason
,
if
they
find
it
Costly
;
and
what
is
it
?
if
in
this
Conjuncture
we
do
that
for
our selves
,
we
came
to
do
for
them
,
that
is
,
lose
our
Lives
.
The
passages
which
go
to
Baticalou
,
where
our
Fleet
is
,
must
be
suppos'd
Lin'd
with
the
Enemy
,
wherefore
I
am
of
opinion
,
for
us
to
go
to
the
King
of
Ceitavaca
,
a
faithfull
Friend
to
the
State
,
where
we
shall
find
entertainment
and
secure
protection
to
go
from
thence
in
quest
of
our
Fleet.
12.
As
soon
as
Antonio
Moniz
began
to
march
,
the
Enemy
appear'd
in
Companies
,
Is
set
upon
by
the
Enemy
.
charging
us
with
Arrows
,
Darts
,
Stones
,
and
other
such
Weapons
,
with
which
they
Wounded
some
of
our
men
,
and
made
account
by
this
importune
way
of
Fighting
to
Destroy
us
without
danger
.
The
Enemy
appear'd
to
have
a
Body
of
eight
thousand
men
,
Commanded
by
their
Officers
(
by
them
call'd
Modeliares
)
expert
in
that
wild
way
of
charging
and
retiring
,
out-going
us
in
number
and
agility
,
and
without
doubt
would
one
by
one
have
Destroy'd
us
,
had
not
our
Musquets
made
'em
stand
off
,
from
which
they
receiv'd
no
little
Dammage
,
and
greater
fear
,
for
scar'd
,
by
seeing
some
drop
down
Dead
suddainly
,
the
rest
follow'd
us
with
more
fear
and
caution
;
they
thus
continued
Gawling
us
all
that
day
,
one
while
Venturous
,
another
Cowards
;
with
this
unequal
and
troublesome
chase
,
they
gave
us
a
flow
,
but
un-interrupted
charge
.
13.
By
the
coming
on
of
the
Night
our
men
had
more
security
,
then
repose
,
The
difficulty
he
was
in
.
for
they
were
so
disquieted
with
wandring
and
roving
Shot
,
that
the
poor
Souldiers
could
not
take
any
little
rest
upon
their
Arms
,
eating
their
Biscuit
with
their
Eyes
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
their
Hands
on
their
Weapons
;
so
past
they
till
the
next
day
,
when
they
discovered
the
Pagans
,
more
Venturous
and
Daring
,
for
that
first
horrour
our
Fire-arms
bred
in
'em
,
was
either
quite
lost
or
moderated
.
They
at
last
arriv'd
to
the
confidence
to
charge
us
with
short
Arms
,
on
which
Antonio
Moniz
was
forc't
to
stop
his
March
,
and
sometimes
front
'em
,
in
this
we
cut
off
some
of
their
men
,
and
took
Prisoner
,
amongst
the
rest
one
of
their
Modeliars
,
who
by
his
Habit
and
Arms
seem'd
to
Command
the
party
,
as
also
,
by
their
venturing
and
daring
to
recover
him
,
making
several
Charges
,
in
which
they
were
worsted
,
yet
so
constant
in
their
resolute
attaquing
us
,
as
our
men
quite
worn
out
could
no
longer
maintain
it
.
14.
Some
were
of
opinion
to
face
the
Enemy
,
His
prudence
in
moderating
his
men
.
and
either
by
Fighting
free
themselves
,
or
Dye
reveng'd
;
but
Antonio
Moniz
told
'em
,
that
the
greatest
proof
of
their
Courage
would
be
enduring
,
and
the
only
way
to
save
'em
;
that
they
had
already
Conquer'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
way
;
that
Marching
with
care
and
in
a
Body
,
they
could
not
receive
much
Dammage
;
that
the
greater
the
danger
was
,
more
would
the
pleasure
be
,
when
they
should
tell
it
gloriously
,
and
securely
.
Thus
did
the
Commander
encourage
'em
,
and
Bridle
the
despair
of
so
tedious
a
Resistance
,
till
the
coming
of
the
Night
made
'em
some
amends
for
the
Days
difficulty
;
for
the
Pagans
being
also
broken
,
gave
our
men
some
time
to
rest
;
yet
at
break
of
Day
did
they
assault
us
more
furiously
,
asham'd
perhaps
to
find
amongst
so
few
so
stout
opposition
.
They
now
came
on
more
boldly
on
our
men
,
who
defended
themselves
,
though
with
less
strength
,
with
their
usual
Courage
.
15.
Antonio
Moniz
commanded
one
to
break
the
Modeliars
Leggs
he
had
taken
Prisoner
,
and
cast
him
in
the
way
,
whom
his
own
men
,
leaving
off
Fighting
,
immediately
went
to
Relieve
,
mov'd
by
their
affection
or
pity
,
to
see
their
Leader
or
Companion
,
in
so
compassionate
a
condition
;
Our
men
,
were
for
some
time
as
if
without
an
Enemy
,
yet
suddainly
Fir'd
with
Commiseration
,
or
Revenge
,
did
they
violently
fall
upon
us
in
a
narrow
passage
,
which
ended
in
a
Bridge
made
over
a
great
River
not
to
be
Foarded
;
here
Antonio
Moniz
shew'd
extraordinary
Courage
,
facing
the
Enemy
with
nine
more
,
His
courage
in
Fighting
.
till
his
Souldiers
got
over
,
and
when
he
had
'em
on
the
other
side
,
broke
a
part
of
the
Bridge
,
a
diligence
,
which
stopp'd
the
Pagans
passage
,
and
pursute
.
Antonio
Moniz
by
so
Heroick
a
defence
got
not
popular
applause
,
yet
the
few
who
know
how
to
Value
extraordinary
Actions
,
His
retreat
.
voted
this
Retreat
worthy
the
Fame
of
a
signal
Victory
;
they
got
at
last
to
the
King
of
Ceitavaca
,
where
they
had
kind
,
and
hearty
Reception
,
and
recover'd
their
Hunger
,
Wounds
,
and
hard
March
in
a
free
and
courteous
Hospitality
,
who
offered
'em
his
Forces
to
revenge
so
just
a
quarrel
.
16.
The
poor
King
of
Candea
repenting
of
the
Crime
,
The
King
of
Candea
repents
.
the
perswasion
of
a
Neighbour
Prince
induc't
him
to
commit
,
and
abhorring
the
Treachery
,
as
hatch't
in
an
others
Brest
,
sent
a
Messenger
to
Antonio
Moniz
with
ten
thousand
Pardaos
for
the
expence
of
his
Fleet
,
Sends
a
Messenger
.
and
a
Letter
,
that
the
sorrow
was
his
,
the
mischief
an
other
mans
;
that
coming
to
him
when
an
Infidel
,
he
should
not
now
forsake
him
when
a
Christian
;
that
the
God
on
whom
he
began
to
believe
,
was
therefore
so
great
,
because
he
pardoned
offences
;
that
he
ought
not
to
suffer
those
tender
Flowers
which
were
Blossoming
in
the
Garden
of
the
Church
,
to
be
unsheltered
,
expos'd
to
the
scorching
of
Idolatry
;
that
his
coming
in
Arms
being
to
weed
that
Wood
of
Pagan
superstitions
,
he
should
not
wonder
to
get
off
hurt
by
the
Briars
,
and
Thistles
of
Infidelity
;
that
,
the
God
they
Preach't
to
him
,
being
so
Gratious
,
did
not
in
his
Justice
,
without
Mercy
save
the
World
;
that
Earth
ought
not
to
despise
him
,
who
was
not
cast
off
by
Heaven
;
that
he
entreated
him
to
come
to
his
Succour
,
who
was
ready
to
Sacrifize
all
he
had
,
for
his
Protection
,
and
his
Life
for
Religion
.
17.
Antonio
Moniz
on
this
Letter
resolv'd
to
return
to
Candea
,
Antonio
Moniz
defir'd
to
return
,
looking
on
the
Interest
of
Religion
to
be
more
considerable
then
the
hazard
of
his
Life
;
but
the
Souldiers
cleaving
fast
to
the
Plank
they
scap't
on
,
would
not
quit
the
protection
of
a
Prince
their
Friend
,
saying
,
His
men
are
against
it
.
The
first
cheat
was
a
false
Traitors
,
the
second
would
be
a
Credulous
,
and
Incantelous
Commanders
,
that
they
would
not
return
to
trust
that
Viper
which
had
once
bit
'em
;
for
if
when
oblig'd
by
a
voluntary
relief
he
would
have
Kill'd
'em
,
what
would
he
now
do
when
provok't
by
their
affronting
his
bafled
Army
?
that
they
would
thank
God
for
one
Miracle
without
asking
an
other
;
that
the
Governour
sent
them
not
as
Apostles
,
but
Souldiers
;
that
if
they
went
to
Dye
for
the
Faith
,
they
might
go
without
Arms
,
but
their
Calling
was
not
to
Preach
,
but
with
their
Sword
defend
Religion
.
Antonio
Moniz
seeing
the
Souldiers
cool'd
in
their
Zeal
,
and
obstinate
in
their
Obedience
,
considering
,
that
if
God
would
save
that
people
,
he
would
find
out
the
means
,
resolv'd
to
recover
his
Fleet
;
He
goes
to
his
Fleet.
and
while
he
is
at
Sea
,
we
will
to
the
business
of
Hidalcaon
,
which
we
have
Retarded
.
18.
Hidalcaon
alarm'd
by
Meale's
being
in
Goa
,
Hidalcaon
sends
Souldiers
upon
the
Continent
.
endeavoured
by
the
Cure
of
Arms
to
purge
those
Disquiets
,
and
because
the
Warr
of
Dio
had
weakned
the
State
,
thinking
to
surprize
the
Governour
in
the
confidence
,
or
carelesness
of
his
Victories
;
knowing
also
his
absence
from
the
City
of
Goa
,
he
fell
upon
the
Territories
of
Bardez
and
Salsete
,
in
the
security
of
Peace
unguarded
;
He
sent
four
thousand
Souldiers
,
who
without
drawing
their
Swords
took
possession
,
making
the
Peasants
bring
in
their
Fruit
,
and
the
Annual
Customs
they
paid
the
State
.
The
news
of
their
Incursion
reach't
Goa
,
and
caus'd
no
little
trouble
by
taking
them
unprovided
to
resist
the
Enemy
.
They
resolv'd
to
expect
the
Governours
return
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
9.
whose
name
was
sufficient
to
take
down
Hidalcaon's
Pride
,
only
in
the
Interim
to
Garrison
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
with
this
small
Curb
to
bridle
the
invasion
of
the
Enemy
.
19.
Upon
the
Governours
arrival
at
Goa
,
he
bestow'd
the
first
Days
on
the
pleasure
of
his
Success
,
but
would
not
pass
any
more
in
ease
,
as
one
who
counted
Peace
a
Vice
,
Warr
his
Profession
;
He
immediately
went
to
Agacaim
,
thence
dispatch't
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
with
nine
hundred
men
to
Dislodge
the
Enemy
,
who
with
four
thousand
Souldiers
quartered
in
the
Neighbouring
Villages
;
They
retire
for
fear
of
our●
.
when
the
Moors
heard
our
men
were
on
their
March
,
without
staying
to
hear
our
Drums
,
or
see
our
Colours
,
they
retir'd
to
the
Mountain
,
out
of
respect
(
as
was
thought
by
all
)
to
the
Victories
of
Dio
,
whose
Fame
had
seis'd
the
whole
East
with
fear
and
reverence
.
The
Campagnia
was
again
brought
under
our
Obedience
,
enjoying
with
the
Jealousies
of
Warr
,
an
insecure
Peace
,
as
was
to
be
expected
from
a
Male-content
and
Neighbour
Prince
.
Hidalcaon
,
taking
himself
affronted
by
his
mens
Flight
,
made
the
reputation
of
his
Arms
an
other
cause
to
raise
Warr
,
and
sent
eight
thousand
Souldiers
to
take
in
that
ground
which
was
in
dispute
,
whilst
he
was
making
greater
Levies
,
with
an
intention
(
as
he
gave
out
)
where
his
Kingdome
lay
at
stake
,
to
venture
his
Person
;
but
whilst
Goa
is
unalarm'd
by
the
noise
of
his
Forces
,
we
will
speak
of
the
affairs
of
Malaca
,
and
Maluco
,
dispos'd
by
the
Governours
prudence
,
and
finish't
by
his
Fortune
.
20.
Bernadim
de
Sousa
was
sent
Governour
to
the
Maluco-Islands
,
which
by
their
distance
from
the
heart
of
the
State
,
were
of
a
more
fickle
Obedience
,
Iohn
de
Barro'
s
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
8.
both
for
the
Subjection
of
the
Natives
,
and
Libertinism
of
the
Governours
,
who
behav'd
themselves
as
Absolute
and
Independent
.
Iordaon
de
Freitas
had
sent
the
King
Aeyro
to
Goa
,
The
king
Aeyro
sent
Prisoner
to
Goa
.
in
Chains
unbecoming
a
Crown
,
and
with
a
false
Process
drawn
against
him
;
which
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
commanded
should
be
prov'd
according
to
Law
,
and
absolving
the
poor
King
from
the
imputed
Crimes
,
Absolv'd
by
the
Governour
,
after
a
Royal
entertainment
,
restor'd
the
injuries
of
the
innocent
Scepter
with
favour
,
and
honour
,
Commanding
Bernadim
de
Sousa
to
give
him
possession
of
the
Kingdome
,
with
more
reverence
then
had
been
us'd
to
other
Kings
,
by
our
Governours
,
that
that
Nation
might
take
notice
of
the
States
clemency
and
justice
,
which
held
the
Scales
even
betwixt
Friends
and
Subjects
.
21.
Bernardim
de
Sousa
arriv'd
at
the
Island
of
Ternate
,
and
getting
on
Shore
,
Is
brought
to
Ternate
.
went
into
the
Fortress
,
without
those
Ceremonies
,
the
ambition
of
that
people
Customarily
us'd
in
the
reception
of
their
Governours
.
Iordaon
de
Freitas
who
read
in
the
suddain
coming
of
his
Successour
,
and
his
own
guilty
Conscience
,
the
Process
of
his
extravagancies
,
was
not
a
little
disquieted
,
knowing
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
impartiality
,
that
permitted
not
the
Governours
,
to
do
,
or
receive
any
injuries
from
the
Confederate
Kings
,
and
that
by
Aeyros
being
Justify'd
,
he
must
necessarily
be
Condemn'd
;
yet
gave
Bernardim
de
Sousa
possession
of
the
Fortress
,
to
whom
immediately
repair'd
Aeyro's
Children
,
more
to
know
their
Fathers
punishment
,
then
expect
his
return
,
so
Timerous
are
mens
judgments
in
their
desires
;
Bernardim
de
Sousa
bid
them
go
fetch
him
to
Shore
in
such
State
,
as
it
might
appear
,
he
rather
went
to
plead
Services
,
then
answer
Accusations
.
His
Children
,
though
not
trusting
to
the
pleasure
of
such
unexpected
News
,
went
running
to
the
Sea-side
,
follow'd
by
multitudes
of
the
people
,
who
look't
upon
,
as
a
thing
unusual
,
Justice
against
one
so
Powerfull
,
admiring
the
equality
of
our
Laws
,
so
indifferent
to
Natives
,
and
Strangers
.
Aeyro
came
on
Shore
,
saying
,
we
had
against
our selves
,
given
him
the
Victory
,
and
that
he
would
with
his
[
](A40439-e45190-b)*
*
A
sign
of
Admiration
amongst
them
.
Finger
in
his
mouth
always
speak
of
the
Governours
excellencies
;
He
carry'd
in
his
hands
the
Fetters
he
had
on
at
his
departure
,
making
pass-time
of
the
memory
of
his
grievances
;
by
this
Justice
things
in
the
Malucos
were
for
many
years
in
a
gratefull
Obedience
.
22.
Malaca
at
that
time
enjoy'd
a
most
profound
Peace
,
setled
by
the
friendship
and
commerce
of
the
Neighbouring
Princes
;
D●verse
Kings
conspire
against
Malaca
.
yet
the
King
of
Viantata
finding
he
had
Force
enough
to
set
upon
any
great
design
,
was
by
strength
,
and
ease
put
in
mind
of
many
forgotten
grievances
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
receiv'd
from
the
Kings
of
Patana
,
and
having
good
correspondence
with
the
Princes
of
Queda
,
Pam
,
and
other
Borderers
,
found
a
way
to
bring
'em
into
a
League
,
making
them
take
their
parts
in
revenging
an
others
Injuries
;
they
put
to
Sea
a
great
Fleet
,
and
by
Capitulations
agreed
,
that
the
King
of
Viantata
should
be
satisfy'd
in
being
reveng'd
on
his
Enemy
,
and
they
go
away
with
the
Booty
of
the
Warr
for
Venturing
their
Lives
in
an
others
quarrel
.
23.
In
this
Conjuncture
,
How
the
Commander
behaves
himself
.
Simaon
de
Mello
was
Commander
of
Malaca
,
and
on
knowledge
of
the
Breach
betwixt
those
Princes
,
writ
to
Diogo
Soarez
de
Mello
,
who
was
in
the
Haven
of
Patane
,
to
come
to
that
Fortress
,
for
all
those
Kings
being
Friends
to
the
State
,
he
had
rather
arbitrate
then
side
in
their
differences
;
besides
,
it
was
in
Policy
,
reason
to
let
'em
be
broke
by
a
Warr
,
that
being
drain'd
,
they
might
Live
with
more
Subjection
under
the
peace
and
obedience
of
our
Arms
,
considering
time
might
furnish
'em
with
an
opportutunity
,
and
their
strength
with
Courage
,
our
Dominion
over
them
being
a
sufficient
cause
for
them
to
hate
us
,
and
for
a
Warr
,
a
strong
Army
look't
for
no
other
pretensions
.
24.
Diogo
Soarez
not
refusing
the
advice
dispatch't
some
Ships
Laden
for
China
,
The
King
of
Achem
Lands
,
and
immediately
retires
.
and
parted
himself
with
two
little
Galleys
for
Malaca
.
The
King
of
Achem
was
at
this
time
with
twenty
great
Vessels
looking
out
for
Prizes
,
with
the
force
of
a
Prince
playing
the
part
of
a
Pirat
;
He
took
some
Junks
of
Provisions
,
and
at
Sea
behav'd
himself
insolently
to
some
Ships
of
his
Friends
,
his
success
heightned
his
confidence
,
Landing
by
Night
in
the
Port
of
Malaca
,
only
to
say
he
had
set
footing
on
ground
that
Liv'd
under
our
obedience
,
and
with
this
glory
wonn
solely
by
stealth
,
He
immediately
return'd
on
Board
.
25.
The
City
was
in
an
Uproar
,
and
the
fear
and
night
encreas'd
the
danger
,
many
flying
from
their
own
shadows
;
the
Crys
of
the
fearfull
only
reach't
the
Fortress
,
for
they
were
surpris'd
with
fear
without
danger
.
The
Commander
in
chief
sent
out
Dom
Francisco
d'
Esa
with
some
Souldiers
,
who
going
into
the
Colony
of
the
Chelins
,
saw
in
every
ones
fear
and
confusion
the
face
of
a
Warr
without
an
Enemy
,
who
was
by
this
time
on
Board
,
carrying
with
him
only
the
imaginary
vanity
of
having
Landed
;
Simaon
de
Mello
was
as
sensible
of
the
King
of
Achem's
Cowardise
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
Outrage
;
so
sacred
were
the
Walls
of
that
Fortress
,
as
if
to
march
towards
'em
had
been
an
Insolence
,
to
look
on
them
a
Crime
;
He
presently
set
forth
a
light
Vessel
,
to
find
out
the
King
of
Achem's
course
,
whilst
he
put
to
Sea
two
great
Carvels
,
and
six
Fly-boats
to
find
out
the
Enemy
.
Diogo
Soarez
de
Mello
with
the
two
Galleys
we
spake
of
came
at
this
time
into
the
Haven
,
as
if
steer'd
by
our
Fortune
to
help
the
Victory
.
Dom
Francisco
d'
Esa
was
nam'd
Commander
of
this
Squadron
,
who
,
The
Fleet
goes
out
to
find
him
.
though
ill
fitted
out
,
like
one
who
hastens
to
a
suddain
quarrel
,
put
to
Sea
,
with
instructions
,
that
if
in
ten
days
he
saw
not
the
Enemy
,
he
should
return
to
Port
,
not
having
Provisions
for
longer
time
.
26.
They
Sail'd
eight
days
without
sight
of
the
Armada
,
and
arriving
at
an
Island
had
news
the
Enemy
was
come
to
an
Anchor
at
Queda
,
The
Commander
hears
News
of
him
,
and
resolves
to
follow
him
.
a
Voyage
of
two
days
.
Dom
Francisco
resolv'd
to
proceed
,
but
the
Souldiers
mutiny'd
,
alledging
,
't
was
like
a
raw
Commander
to
chase
a
flying
Enemy
;
that
their
Provisions
were
already
spent
;
that
they
came
not
to
Fight
with
Famine
;
that
if
by
the
Governours
orders
they
were
limited
to
ten
days
,
The
Souldiers
mutiny
.
their
Obedience
would
be
better
then
the
Victory
;
yet
Diogo
Soarez
de
Mello
,
Diogo
Soarez
quels
'em
.
though
Inferiour
in
Command
,
higher
in
Authority
,
said
,
what
Captain
soever
tack't
about
,
he
would
set
upon
him
first
,
for
he
should
do
the
King
better
service
in
sinking
disobedient
Souldiers
then
valiant
Enemies
.
One
fear
thus
laid
with
an
other
,
they
set
Sail
for
Queda
,
where
they
heard
the
Enemy
was
in
Port
eight
Leagues
off
,
Dom
Francisco
resolv'd
,
having
him
so
near
,
to
persue
;
here
was
the
Souldiers
murmuring
greater
then
before
,
though
less
insolent
,
seeing
the
hazard
of
their
fear
out-go
that
of
the
danger
,
so
as
they
follow'd
the
Admiral
with
greater
signs
of
satisfaction
then
ever
,
either
to
Gild
over
their
former
apprehensions
,
or
their
souls
,
presaging
the
Victory
,
created
more
honourable
affections
.
27.
That
evening
they
saw
the
City
Parlez
,
They
see
,
and
set
on
the
Enemy
.
where
the
Enemy
was
at
an
Anchor
,
in
a
Bay
form'd
by
the
River
,
at
a
little
distance
from
the
City
.
The
Commander
of
the
Squadron
made
some
of
his
sound
the
River
,
and
with
Boughs
laid
out
the
Chanel
,
to
avoid
the
Shelves
,
and
knowing
by
the
soundings
there
was
water
enough
for
the
Carvels
,
lay
in
,
as
the
Enemy
with
two
Galleys
,
and
other
Ships
,
was
coming
to
find
out
our
Fleet
;
for
he
was
told
by
his
Spies
,
who
from
the
Shore
had
only
seen
the
great
Carvels
,
(
the
Fly-boats
,
and
Galleys
being
covered
by
the
shelter
of
a
crooked
winding
Point
made
there
by
the
River
)
there
were
none
but
Merchant
men
.
The
Enemy
had
sent
before
two
Galleys
,
which
were
Convoys
to
a
Fleet
of
Fly-boats
,
and
finding
those
Souldiers
they
imagin'd
Merchants
,
strove
to
tack
about
,
but
the
River
being
narrow
,
and
they
coming
before
the
Wind
,
could
not
do
it
,
before
we
first
came
up
with
'em
;
being
in
a
little
time
come
to
Grapling
,
the
Arms
and
River
were
Dy'd
in
Blood
.
Diogo
Soarez
with
fifty
Souldiers
Boarded
the
Admiral
Galley
,
Diogo
Soarez
takes
the
Admiral
.
and
found
in
the
Moors
such
resolute
resistance
,
as
all
Dy'd
,
not
one
yielded
,
the
rest
fought
with
as
brave
resolution
.
The
Victory
was
known
by
the
Vessels
,
not
by
the
Prisoners
,
it
seem'd
by
so
honourable
obstinacy
that
none
would
out-live
his
freedome
;
the
Enemies
resistance
was
the
proof
of
our
mens
Courage
,
who
fought
not
only
with
men
Valiant
,
but
Desperate
.
28.
The
King
of
Viantana
,
The
Emb●ssage
of
the
Confederates
.
and
most
of
the
Confederates
had
in
the
mean
time
receiv'd
so
good
satisfaction
from
the
King
of
Patane
,
as
a
Peace
was
ty'd
with
stronger
Knots
,
and
knowing
out
Fleet
was
gone
to
Sea
,
by
that
,
concluding
the
Fortress
was
left
without
sufficient
Garrison
,
they
design'd
to
try
if
that
occasion
would
make
their
way
to
free
Malaca
of
so
troublesome
a
Neighbour
,
and
made
Bold
by
their
hating
us
,
and
Cowardly
by
their
fear
,
they
design'd
in
the
semblance
of
Peace
,
to
disguise
a
Warr
;
they
sent
an
experienc't
Commander
to
Simaon
de
Mello
,
to
Condole
with
him
for
the
King
of
Achem's
destroying
our
Fleet
,
and
advise
him
,
that
on
the
joy
of
the
Victory
he
was
joyning
more
force
to
come
upon
the
Fortress
;
that
he
having
so
few
Defendants
,
Courage
must
necessarily
yield
to
multitudes
,
since
numbers
and
opportunities
give
Victories
;
that
as
Friends
to
the
State
,
they
desir'd
leave
to
Land
at
that
Port
,
and
with
their
Lives
redeem
the
Fortress
from
so
inevitable
Ruine
,
that
the
World
might
see
they
were
better
Friends
in
exigencies
,
then
prosperity
;
besides
so
Cautelous
a
message
,
the
Envoy
had
instructions
to
observe
what
Souldiers
were
in
the
Fortress
,
and
find
out
by
the
Governours
countenance
what
Courage
or
Fear
he
betray'd
at
the
news
of
the
loss
of
his
Fleet
;
the
Heart
being
a
more
faithfull
interpreter
of
the
affections
,
then
the
Tongue
.
29.
Simaon
de
Mello
perceiving
the
offer
Treachery
,
and
the
Messenger
a
Spy
,
The
Governour
of
M●laca's
answer
.
resolv'd
to
beat
'em
at
their
own
Weapon
,
making
use
of
Stratagem
against
Stratagem
;
He
gave
'em
thanks
for
their
offer
of
so
seasonable
succours
,
and
in
return
of
so
great
friendship
,
Challeng'd
from
'em
the
usual
gifts
for
good
news
,
for
just
then
he
had
receiv'd
fresh
advice
of
the
Victory
his
Fleet
had
obtain'd
against
the
King
of
Achem
;
and
that
he
had
in
the
Fortress
Men
and
Ammunition
to
spare
,
for
their
service
against
their
Enemies
;
that
the
King
of
Achem
went
flying
out
of
that
Port
;
that
in
the
persute
the
Portuguese
had
some
difficulty
,
none
in
the
Victory
.
These
words
were
Credited
by
the
security
of
the
delivery
,
and
the
Moor
being
Dismist
,
Credulous
and
Discontented
at
the
Governours
resolution
,
and
the
Victory
of
the
Fleet
,
reported
to
those
who
sent
him
,
that
the
Governour
either
understood
the
design
,
or
was
above
the
apprehension
.
30.
Simaon
de
Mello
as
things
stood
was
not
a
little
Disquieted
,
News
wan●s
from
the
Fleet.
for
the
stay
of
the
Fleet
made
the
News
possible
,
and
accus'd
himself
for
being
rash
and
inconsiderate
,
to
engage
the
strength
of
that
place
against
an
Enemy
,
whose
Peace
brought
us
no
profit
,
or
Ruine
glory
;
for
having
overcome
him
,
when
we
were
Inferiour
in
force
,
't
would
be
but
a
small
proof
of
our
Valour
to
worst
him
when
equal
;
thus
discourst
the
Governour
,
as
if
without
a
fault
there
could
be
no
miscarriage
;
there
were
gone
on
the
Fleet
the
Inhabitants
of
Malaca
,
whose
Wives
,
and
Children
,
with
untimely
tears
bewail'd
the
Victory
,
The
people
complain
.
they
knew
not
of
;
complaining
of
the
Governour
,
who
with
other
mens
Lives
acquir'd
glory
;
when
an
honourable
Peace
was
more
suitable
to
the
States
exigencies
,
then
an
unprofitable
Victory
;
the
popular
Tumult
had
grown
to
Libertinism
,
if
Franciscus
Xaverius
(
whom
India
then
honour'd
as
a
Penitent
,
the
World
now
reverenceth
as
a
Saint
)
had
not
B●idled
the
people
,
Franciscus
Xaverius
quells
'em
.
by
Preaching
to
them
patience
in
adversity
,
not
only
as
a
Virtue
,
but
Remedy
,
cautiously
,
but
compassionately
encouraging
'em
,
with
the
hopes
of
better
News
,
which
then
look't
more
like
a
Friends
comforting
,
then
a
Prophets
prognosticks
;
when
,
on
the
day
of
the
Fight
,
as
he
was
Preaching
the
ways
of
Life
in
the
presence
of
a
great
Multitude
,
he
was
suddainly
rap't
into
a
profound
Extasis
,
as
taking
in
the
Heavenly
secrets
in
a
soft
silence
,
till
waking
from
the
Mysterious
intermission
of
his
senses
,
His
pleasant
Voice
burst
forth
,
Fore-tells
the
Victory
,
in
Commanding
us
prostrate
before
the
Altars
,
to
give
thanks
to
the
Author
of
Victories
,
for
at
that
time
had
God
with
our
Arms
destroy'd
the
Enemies
Fleet
;
the
people
out
of
reverence
to
the
Divine
interpreters
fore-sight
,
with
gratefull
and
pious
tears
prais'd
God
in
his
Saint
,
from
the
extreams
of
grief
beginning
a
more
secure
content
.
That
very
Evening
as
he
was
in
a
Chappel
instructing
the
people
,
and
the
manner
of
it
.
he
so
particularly
related
the
passages
of
the
Battail
,
as
if
acquainted
with
the
success
from
the
Author
of
the
Victory
;
we
believe
the
glorious
Saint
was
the
Intercessour
,
and
Oracle
of
this
happiness
,
whose
presaging
Soul
had
by
diverse
other
Divine
revelations
a
fore-sight
into
hidden
secrets
.
Malaca
afterward
enjoy'd
an
hono●rable
Peace
,
secur'd
by
the
Victory
we
have
related
;
but
the
Governour
in
Goa
with
his
Arms
reaking
in
the
Blood
of
one
Battail
,
was
summon'd
to
an
other
.
31.
Martim
Affonso
de
Sousa
,
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
left
things
,
betwixt
Hidalcaon
and
the
State
,
dispos'd
for
an
open
Enmity
,
in
which
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
could
not
refuse
satisfaction
without
a
Warr
,
or
give
it
,
with
his
reputation
.
Upon
the
Moors
retiring
,
the
Territories
of
Bardez
and
Salsete
were
under
our
Obedience
,
and
the
fruits
of
Husbandry
grew
under
the
protection
of
our
Arms.
Hidalcaon
seeing
the
Land
before
his
face
,
Hidalcaon's
perplexity
.
and
that
likewise
the
Injury
was
continued
in
a
Retention
,
by
him
counted
unjust
,
did
every
day
by
Arms
mind
us
of
his
Title
;
alarm'd
also
by
Meale's
being
in
Goa
,
(
a
Poyson
which
seis'd
on
the
heart
of
the
Kingdome
)
and
considering
his
stoll'n
,
and
suddain
Inroads
,
more
provok't
then
weakned
the
State
,
and
that
by
keeping
from
us
Provisions
,
he
impoverish't
his
Subjects
,
and
inrich't
his
Neighbours
,
from
whose
Ports
we
were
furnish't
;
He
consulted
how
to
set
upon
us
in
open
Warr
,
in
which
he
would
venture
his
Kingdome
and
Person
,
leaving
the
fortune
of
a
Battail
to
decide
the
justice
of
his
or
our
Arms
;
and
being
grown
Rich
by
Peace
and
Tyranny
,
the
expence
of
that
Warr
he
was
to
make
at
his
own
Doors
,
He
sends
Forces
on
the
main
Land
.
was
easie
.
He
immediately
sent
eight
thousand
Souldiers
to
get
possession
of
the
Land
in
dispute
,
whilst
more
Forces
were
raising
to
maintain
what
they
recovered
.
32.
The
Governour
on
the
first
advice
of
the
Inroad
sent
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
with
nine
hundred
Portuguese
,
some
paid
Canarins
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
to
go
meet
the
Enemy
,
staying
himself
in
Pangim
,
to
come
with
the
rest
of
the
Forces
to
his
Relief
,
if
Hidalcaon
came
in
Person
,
a
report
cast
out
by
the
Moors
,
which
they
would
have
perswaded
us
,
or
were
perswaded
of
themselves
;
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
departed
with
those
men
,
Dom
Diog●
de
Almeyd
goes
out
to
him
.
and
made
a
Halt
at
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
before
which
he
had
some
light
Scarmishes
with
the
Enemy
,
who
would
not
engage
,
or
accept
the
Battail
we
offer'd
,
knowing
perhaps
we
could
not
endure
a
long
Warr
for
want
of
Provisions
,
and
inconvenience
of
the
ground
,
which
was
Marish
and
out
into
Rivulets
,
where
we
could
not
Lodge
dry
,
or
make
use
of
our
Cavallry
in
all
places
of
the
Campannia
,
in
some
for
the
wet
which
hindered
our
passage
,
in
others
for
the
unevenness
;
which
were
disadvantages
more
easily
Conquer'd
by
the
Moors
,
who
being
Natives
of
the
place
better
knew
the
passes
,
and
from
their
Birth
were
us'd
to
the
difficulty
of
treading
the
Boggs
with
nimbleness
and
agility
,
besides
being
of
the
Country
were
more
plentifully
provided
.
Dom
Diogo
seeing
at
last
,
't
was
at
the
Enemies
choice
to
Fight
or
Retire
,
The
Governour
orders
him
to
retire
,
and
that
he
wanted
Provisions
,
advis'd
the
Governour
,
who
sent
him
Orders
to
retire
with
his
men
into
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
whilst
what
was
to
be
done
was
resolv'd
.
33.
The
Governour
return'd
from
Pangim
to
Goa
,
where
he
put
to
Council
the
State
of
things
,
and
debaits
the
Warr
in
Council
.
and
his
desires
of
quelling
Hidalcaon
with
a
sharper
Warr
to
avoid
the
troublesomeness
of
so
repeated
Inroads
,
so
to
have
his
hands
at
Liberty
to
attend
other
business
,
which
he
could
not
do
,
leaving
so
importune
a
Neighbour
arm'd
,
and
unpunish't
;
yet
all
were
of
opinion
to
diferr
the
Warr
till
a
fitter
opportunity
,
which
would
be
the
next
Summer
,
when
our
men
might
Encamp
on
dry
ground
,
and
with
more
force
,
Recruited
with
the
Souldiers
from
the
Kingdome
,
expected
by
the
next
Ships
;
the
design
of
Action
not
being
haste
,
but
Victory
.
34.
The
Governour
though
warlick
,
'T
is
deferr'd
till
an
other
time
.
and
impatient
,
subjected
his
will
to
his
understanding
,
expecting
a
time
to
call
Hidalcaon
to
a
more
severe
account
for
his
insulting
;
which
being
agreed
on
,
he
ordered
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
to
retire
with
his
men
,
leaving
a
sufficient
Garrison
in
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
so
to
bridle
the
courses
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Governour
indefatigable
in
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
being
without
a
real
Wa●r
past
his
time
with
the
Representation
of
one
.
He
every
day
went
in
the
Field
,
He
exerciseth
Warr
in
Peace
.
where
he
commanded
the
Souldiers
to
throw
the
Barr
,
fence
,
form
Squadrons
,
encouraging
some
with
Rewards
,
others
with
Praise
,
increasing
those
Virtues
by
emulation
and
exercise
;
making
a
quiet
and
politick
Government
;
a
School
of
Arms
,
these
were
the
Dances
and
Comedies
,
where
the
people
Recreated
themselves
with
usefull
and
warlick
pass-time
;
the
frequency
of
these
preludes
so
well
Disciplining
the
Souldiers
,
as
no
occasion
of
a
real
Warr
,
no
Accident
,
He
countenanceth
the
Souldiers
.
or
Alarm
found
'em
wanting
.
Passing
once
through
the
Street
call'd
our
Lady
of
Light
,
he
saw
in
a
poor
House
quantity
of
Arms
in
a
Press
kept
so
clean
and
bright
,
that
their
Lustre
and
Order
in
which
they
were
dispos'd
so
much
pleas'd
him
,
as
stopping
his
Horse
,
he
ask't
who
Liv'd
there
;
the
Master
himself
hapned
to
answer
him
,
who
was
Francisco
Goncalvez
,
a
Souldier
of
Fortune
.
The
Governour
,
after
commending
his
curiosity
,
and
well
employing
his
time
,
commanded
thirty
Pardaos
to
be
given
him
to
cleanse
his
Arms
,
though
in
his
Government
there
was
but
little
time
for
Arms
to
gather
Rust.
35.
'T
was
now
August
,
and
the
Governour
,
as
foreseeing
future
exigencies
,
Receives
advice
from
Dio.
lost
no
time
in
providing
and
fitting
the
Fleet
,
when
Francisco
de
Moraes
Commander
of
a
Vessel
arriv'd
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
,
with
Letters
from
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
advising
him
,
that
the
Sultan
of
Cambaya
had
joyn'd
all
the
forces
of
his
Kingdomes
,
and
gave
it
out
he
intended
to
lay
a
second
Siege
before
the
Fortress
,
that
't
was
necessary
this
Summer
to
show
him
our
Arms
,
that
being
employ'd
to
secure
things
at
home
,
he
might
forbear
his
disturbance
abroad
,
chiefly
,
if
our
Fleets
took
from
him
,
the
liberty
of
Sailing
,
and
advantage
of
Commerce
,
he
would
be
brought
to
see
,
that
his
Peace
with
the
State
,
was
that
on
which
depended
his
prosperity
.
36.
The
Governour
assembled
the
Magistracy
of
the
City
,
He
communicates
it
to
the
Senate
,
and
desires
●heir
help
.
to
whom
he
communicated
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas's
Letter
,
desiring
their
help
to
quell
,
or
reduce
this
Enemy
;
though
this
contribution
came
immediately
on
the
former
Loan
,
yet
was
the
Governours
proposition
so
well
taken
by
them
all
,
as
they
offered
him
Lives
and
Estates
,
They
offer
him
their
Estates
,
as
if
the
States
service
had
been
the
Breeding
,
and
Inheritance
of
their
Children
,
India
had
not
so
happy
a
time
in
the
other
Governments
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
desir'd
of
them
ten
thousand
Pardaos
,
which
the
people
readily
furnish't
;
and
some
rich
Citizens
Wives
,
and
the
Women
their
Jewels
.
sent
him
a
considerable
quantity
of
Jewels
,
with
a
Letter
full
of
honourable
Complaints
,
for
his
not
accepting
and
spending
them
,
when
first
offer'd
;
the
Ladies
of
Chaul
also
,
though
second
in
example
,
shew'd
themselves
more
splendid
in
their
Offer
;
yet
the
Governour
,
sparing
in
the
use
and
expence
of
so
Loyal
presents
,
return'd
them
,
with
a
gratefull
acceptance
,
paying
them
for
so
Liberal
and
Opportune
a
Service
in
the
honours
conferr'd
on
their
Husbands
and
Children
;
He
advis'd
the
Inhabitants
of
Bacaim
and
Chaul
of
the
Commander
of
Dio's
intimation
,
He
adviseth
Chaul
and
Bacaim
.
of
the
charges
of
the
Fleet
,
and
his
necessity
of
their
Assistance
,
who
so
willingly
comply'd
with
the
King's
occasions
,
as
if
they
took
new
occasions
of
danger
and
expence
,
in
payment
of
former
Services
.
37.
As
the
Governour
was
busie
in
●itting
and
providing
the
Fleet
,
he
receiv'd
News
that
two
Ships
from
the
Kingdome
who
had
Out-sail'd
their
Conserve
were
come
to
an
Anchor
at
the
Barr
of
Goa
.
That
year
there
came
from
the
Kingdome
six
Ships
,
Ships
arrive
from
the
Kingdome
.
without
any
to
command
the
Squadron
;
the
Commanders
of
those
which
arriv'd
were
Balthasar
Lobo
de
Sousa
,
and
Francisco
de
Gouvea
,
of
the
four
which
were
missing
,
Dom
Francisco
de
Lima
in
the
Saint
Philip
,
who
came
with
a
Commission
to
be
Admiral
of
Goa
,
Francisco
da
Cunha
in
the
Zambuco
,
these
two
departed
late
in
the
Year
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
Barr
the
three
and
twentieth
of
September
.
The
Commander
of
the
other
Ship
call'd
the
Burgalese
was
Bernando
Nazer
,
who
Wintred
in
Sacotora
,
and
came
to
Goa
the
latter
end
of
May.
The
other
was
Commanded
by
Dom
Pedro
da
Sylva
da
Gama
Son
to
the
Lord
Admiral
,
design'd
for
Malaca
,
and
by
the
unskilfulness
of
the
Pilot
lost
amongst
A●goxa
Islands
;
yet
the
men
scap't
,
who
got
to
Mocambique
,
and
thence
Ship't
on
several
Vessels
came
to
India
.
These
Ships
brought
the
Governour
orders
to
enlarge
the
Fortress
at
Mocambique
,
The
orders
they
brought
.
upon
the
News
of
the
[
](A40439-e46870-b)*
*
Rumes
,
are
Natives
of
that
part
about
Constantinople
call'd
Romania
,
(
which
the
Turks
now
call
Rumeli
)
from
the
priviledge
granted
by
Pope
Sylvester
to
Constantine
the
Great
,
upon
his
removing
the
seat
of
the
Empire
;
to
call
Constantinople
,
Rome
.
Rumes
coming
thither
,
and
't
was
necessary
to
secure
the
Inhabitants
,
and
Port
(
which
was
the
chief
Scale
of
our
Ships
)
taking
from
the
Enemy
the
possibility
of
hindering
our
Trade
with
Sofala
,
and
Cuama
.
38.
The
Governour
had
three
thousand
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
and
some
Auxiliaries
of
Naires
from
Cochim
,
the
greatest
Army
he
ever
had
in
India
,
and
considering
Hidalcaon
Warr
resolv'd
against
Hidalcaon
.
(
taking
his
opportunity
when
no
Body
was
left
in
Goa
able
to
resist
him
)
might
in
his
absence
molest
the
State
,
He
resolv'd
to
find
him
out
in
the
Inland
,
and
force
him
to
Fight
;
having
for
so
necessary
a
Warr
,
his
time
and
strength
Limited
;
He
acquainted
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
and
Heads
of
the
Militia
,
with
this
resolution
,
who
all
agreed
in
the
seasonableness
of
the
occasion
.
The
Governour
more
then
ordinarily
quick
in
Execution
,
having
his
men
ready
,
divided
the
Souldiers
(
as
the
manner
of
India
is
)
into
five
Squadrons
,
The
order
of
his
men
.
commanded
by
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
Dom
Bernardo
,
and
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
(
Sons
to
the
Vice-King
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
)
Manoel
de
Sousa
de
Sepulveda
,
and
Vasco
da
Cunha
.
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
went
also
with
two
hundred
Horse
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Goa
,
to
whom
joyn'd
themselves
the
Bores
of
the
Country
,
in
all
one
thousand
five
hundred
.
Francisco
de
Mello
with
three
hundred
Portuguese
,
and
some
foot
of
the
Natives
,
was
Commander
of
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
to
whom
the
Governour
sent
word
to
come
and
joyn
him
at
Margaon
.
39.
At
this
time
came
Embassadours
to
Goa
from
the
King
of
Canara
,
Embassadours
from
Canara
come
to
the
Governour
.
desiring
a
League
with
the
State
,
to
assist
him
in
disturbing
his
Borderer
Hidalcaon
.
This
Kingdome
,
is
for
the
greatness
of
Empire
,
the
most
famous
of
the
East
;
for
the
story
of
its
beginning
,
the
most
fall'n
,
telling
a
thousand
Apocryphal
traditions
,
which
flattery
makes
use
of
to
adore
the
Prince
.
The
Governour
gave
Audience
to
the
Embassadours
,
He
hears
,
and
dispa●cheth
the
Embassadours
.
with
Ceremonies
suitable
to
the
King's
ambition
,
and
the
States
grandeur
;
and
immediately
concluded
a
Friendship
on
conditions
honourable
for
both
Crowns
.
Hidalcaon
understanding
the
Governours
resolution
,
Hidalcaon
retires
his
men
.
retir'd
his
In-land
Garrisons
,
as
if
avoiding
the
blow
of
the
first
invasion
,
endeavouring
to
weary
out
the
State
with
a
suddain
and
incursive
Warr
,
to
them
easie
,
to
us
intolerable
.
40.
The
Governour
had
intelligence
the
Moors
were
got
together
at
Ponda
,
protected
there
by
the
Artillery
of
their
Fortress
;
some
of
the
Commanders
were
not
for
the
Governours
following
the
Enemy
who
fled
,
this
opinion
was
Countenanc't
by
the
most
experienc't
Souldiery
;
but
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
unwilling
to
put
on
his
Arms
in
vain
,
The
Governour
follows
them
.
Commanded
the
marching
on
,
s●●ing
he
would
at
his
own
Home
chastise
Hidalcaon
;
this
resolution
was
agreeable
to
the
Souldiers
who
believ'd
,
that
in
the
Fortune
of
the
General
was
much
of
the
Victory
.
The
Camp
that
day
march't
two
Leagues
,
and
was
in
the
Evening
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
;
who
with
a
Body
of
two
thousand
men
,
had
made
an
halt
on
the
other
side
of
a
River
to
hinder
their
passage
.
41.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
who
Commanded
the
Vanguard
leap't
into
the
River
,
Dom
Alvaro
Fights
in
the
Vanguard
.
at
the
same
time
Wading
and
Fighting
;
the
Enemy
charg'd
them
with
their
Musquets
,
and
Kill'd
some
of
his
men
,
yet
without
hindering
,
or
retarding
the
rest
who
went
forward
;
most
of
the
Commanders
in
diverse
places
past
the
River
,
and
gotten
over
found
Dom
Alvaro
engag'd
with
the
Moors
,
The
Moors
fly
.
who
already
were
so
prest
as
to
give
ground
;
for
not
intending
to
Fight
in
the
open
Field
,
we
having
Conquer'd
the
River
,
they
gave
over
opposing
us
,
retiring
in
good
order
to
their
Fortress
of
Ponda
.
The
Governour
commands
his
men
to
follow
.
The
Governour
commanded
his
men
to
follow
'em
,
which
they
did
that
day
over
Crows-feet
,
which
Wounded
many
;
when
come
to
Ponda
,
they
saw
all
Hidalcaon's
Officers
drawn
up
in
a
posture
,
to
give
or
accept
Battail
.
The
Governour
keeping
the
same
pace
of
his
March
,
commanded
his
men
to
fall
on
;
the
Moors
seem'd
in
their
resolution
to
distinguish
the
person
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
and
as
if
yielding
to
the
report
of
his
Name
quitted
the
Field
,
where
only
his
respect
got
the
Victory
.
They
retire
to
the
Mountain
.
The
Enemy
retir'd
to
the
Mountain
,
where
the
difficulty
of
the
way
kept
off
the
persute
.
Dom
Alvaro
went
into
the
Fortress
,
which
he
found
forsaken
;
many
mov'd
for
the
sleighting
it
,
but
the
Governour
voting
more
Haughtily
,
ordered
that
Refuge
should
be
left
for
the
poor
Fugitives
.
'T
was
done
in
scorn
,
yet
look't
like
compassion
.
42.
The
Land
was
once
more
under
our
obedience
,
without
a
firm
Peace
,
or
continued
Warr.
Hidalcaan
was
strong
enough
to
hinder
us
of
the
Crop
,
but
not
enjoy
it
;
and
now
fought
more
for
his
Reputation
then
the
advantage
of
the
Campagnia
.
He
returns
to
Goa
.
The
Governour
return'd
to
Goa
,
where
the
Fleet
was
ready
to
go
Northward
,
having
no
other
place
to
rest
in
but
the
Sea
,
or
Field
;
and
the
season
calling
on
Board
,
and
success
satisfying
the
Souldiery
,
neither
proclamation
or
diligence
was
necessary
for
their
Embarking
.
43.
The
Governour
put
to
Sea
with
one
hundred
and
threescore
Vessels
,
Goes
again
to
Dio.
Commanded
by
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
Dom
Roque
Tello
,
Dom
Pedro
da
Sylva
da
Gama
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Abranchez
,
Dom
Iorge
of
'
Eca
,
Dom
Bernardo
da
Sylva
,
Vasco
da
Cunha
,
Francisco
de
Lima
,
Francisco
da
Sylva
de
Menezes
,
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
Baroche
,
Manoel
de
Sousa
de
Sepulveda
,
Cide
de
Sousa
,
Duarte
Pereira
,
Diogo
de
Soufa
,
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
,
Dom
Iohn
Lobo
,
Gaspar
de
Miranda
,
Dom
Bras
de
Almeyda
,
Iorge
da
Sylva
,
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeyda
,
Pedro
de
Attayde
Inferno
,
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
Cosme
Eanes
Secretary
,
Melchior
Correa
,
Sebastion
Lopez
Lobatto
,
Antonio
de
Sa
,
Alvaro
Serraon
,
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
Diogo
Alvarez
Tellez
,
Antonio
Henriquez
,
Aleixo
de
Abreu
,
Antonio
Diaz
,
Balthasar
Diaz
,
Balthasar
Lopez
da
Costa
,
Damiaon
de
Sausa
,
Manoel
de
Sa
,
Fernaon
de
Lima
,
Alonso
de
Bonifacio
,
Antonio
Rebello
,
Antonio
Rodriguez
Pereira
,
Melchior
Cardoso
,
Cosme
Fernandez
,
Nuno
Fernandez
,
Francisco
Marquez
,
D●arte
Diaz
,
Diogo
Goncalvez
,
Francisco
Alvarez
,
Francisco
Varella
,
Luis
de
Almeyda
,
Francisco
de
Britto
,
Goncalo
Gomez
,
Gregorio
de
Vasconcellos
,
Gomez
Vidal
Captain
of
the
Governours
Life-guard
,
Antonio
Pessoa
Purveyor
of
the
Navies
Provision
,
Goncalo
Falcaon
,
Goncalo
de
Valladarez
,
Galaor
de
Barros
,
Gaspar
Pirez
,
Iohn
Fernandez
de
Vasconcellos
,
Fernand'
Alvarez
,
Iohn
Soarez
,
Ignacio
Coutinho
,
Ioaon
Cardoso
,
Ioaon
Nunez
Homem
,
Ioaon
Lopez
,
Lopo
de
Faria
,
Manoel
Pinto
,
Lopo
Soarez
,
Manoel
Pinheiro
,
Lopo
Fernandez
,
Manoel
Affonso
,
Marcos
Fernandez
,
Nuno
Goncalvez
de
Leaon
,
Pero
de
Caceres
,
Pero
de
Moura
,
Ruy
Pirez
,
Pero
Affonso
,
Pero
Preto
,
Luis
Lobatto
,
Simaon
de
Areda
,
Francisco
de
Cunha
,
Simaon
Bernardez
,
Thome
Branco
chief
Pilot
of
the
Coast
,
Coge
Percoli
Interpreter
;
the
Ships
also
which
came
from
Cochim
,
were
Commanded
by
our
men
;
there
were
in
this
Conserve
some
Ships
of
particulars
,
who
out
of
kindness
to
the
Governour
freely
serv'd
the
State
.
44.
The
Governour
with
all
the
Fleet
came
to
an
Anchor
at
Bacaim
,
Arrives
at
Bacaim
.
whence
he
sent
some
Spies
to
Cambaya
,
to
observe
the
Enemies
force
and
design
,
whose
strength
was
in
all
those
Ports
talk't
of
with
fear
and
amasement
,
and
the
Guzarats
out
of
pride
,
or
credulity
,
gave
it
out
,
the
Sultan
might
at
that
time
bring
the
State
under
his
Lash
;
here
the
Governour
had
intelligence
,
that
Caracem
,
Son-in-law
to
Coge-Sofar
,
on
presumption
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Army
,
was
with
a
small
Garrison
in
the
Fortress
of
Surat
;
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
desiring
to
set
on
some
of
those
places
which
took
shelter
under
the
Enemy
,
sent
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
with
sixty
Sail
,
to
go
up
the
River
of
Surat
,
Sends
Dom
Alvaro
to
Surat
.
and
to
employ
some
Person
of
trust
to
observe
the
state
of
the
Fortress
,
or
get
intelligence
with
what
Provisions
or
Garrison
Caracem
was
there
,
and
if
he
thought
he
could
by
Scaling
take
the
Fortress
,
immediately
to
give
an
assault
,
for
by
the
print
of
his
footsteps
he
would
come
to
his
Relief
.
45.
Dom
Alvaro
arriv'd
with
his
Fleet
at
the
first
Road
lying
in
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
Dom
Alvaro
sends
Dom
Iorge
before
,
and
presently
sent
off
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
Baroche
with
six
Fly-boats
to
survey
the
Fortress
.
Dom
Iorge
went
up
the
River
,
Rowing
softly
,
till
coming
in
sight
of
the
Fortress
they
Shot
at
him
;
those
in
the
Boats
,
either
out
of
fear
,
or
caution
,
immediately
went
about
,
though
Dom
Iorge
hal'd
'em
to
stay
.
Here
was
the
greatest
danger
where
none
was
apprehended
;
for
from
a
Colony
of
the
Abessines
,
which
lies
upon
the
River
,
came
repeated
Shot
,
which
Dom
Iorge
observing
went
on
Shore
,
and
entring
the
Village
,
gain'd
the
Guns
of
the
Redouts
with
so
great
courage
and
presence
of
mind
,
as
to
carry
'em
on
Board
,
maugre
the
resistance
of
those
who
came
to
the
rescue
;
this
security
heightned
the
opinion
of
our
strength
,
the
Enemy
perhaps
measuring
our
force
by
our
daring
.
46.
Dom
Alvaro
having
sent
Dom
Iorge
before
with
the
Fly-boats
,
and
two
other
Captains
.
sent
after
him
two
more
,
Commanded
by
Francisco
da
Sylva
de
Menezes
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
de
Vasconcellos
,
who
desiring
some
intelligence
from
the
Shore
,
came
to
Anchor
at
a
Road
a
little
short
of
the
Colony
of
the
Abessines
;
whence
they
sent
off
some
Mariners
to
water
,
who
getting
on
Shore
walk't
about
a
Canon-shot
.
Caracem
,
at
the
report
of
the
Guns
,
(
which
as
we
now
said
were
Shot
from
the
Abessines
Colony
)
sent
five
hundred
Turks
to
their
Relief
,
who
found
the
Posts
lost
,
and
the
Guns
on
Board
,
and
Marching
on
were
discovered
by
the
Mariners
who
were
getting
water
,
and
gave
the
Alarm
to
Francisco
da
Sylva
that
the
Enemy
appear'd
,
Francisco
da
Sylva
,
seconded
by
Iohn
Fernandez
de
Vasconcellos
,
went
to
their
Relief
,
and
forming
a
close
Body
,
invested
the
Turks
,
and
Routed
'em
,
some
remaining
Dead
on
the
place
by
the
Shot
of
our
Musquetteers
.
Dom
Iorge
in
his
return
,
Their
success
.
seeing
the
Boats
at
an
Anchor
,
and
our
men
Fighting
on
shore
,
turn'd
his
Ships
head
to
the
Land
,
and
came
seasonably
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
who
retir'd
flying
,
leaving
some
of
their
Companions
dead
on
the
place
.
This
Victory
cost
us
one
Souldier
.
47.
Our
men
got
on
Board
,
They
return
to
Dom
Alvaro
.
and
in
Company
of
Dom
Iorge
went
toward
the
Fleet
,
who
reporting
his
success
and
observations
to
Dom
Alvaro
,
't
was
thought
by
the
Officers
,
the
atchievement
was
not
seasonable
,
the
Fleet
being
discovered
,
and
the
Coast
alarm'd
;
only
Dom
Iorge
obstinately
insisted
,
that
they
ought
to
fall
upon
the
Fortress
,
his
height
of
mind
being
the
best
argument
;
but
the
contrary
opinion
was
so
strongly
urg'd
,
that
the
most
happy
success
could
not
have
been
faultless
.
48.
While
Dom
Alvaro
was
in
the
River
of
Surat
,
What
the
Governour
did
at
Bacaim
.
the
Governour
at
Bacaim
dispatch't
diverse
affairs
,
and
being
Facetious
as
well
as
Valiant
,
gave
out
He
was
going
to
surprise
the
Sultan
in
Amadabat
,
where
in
sight
of
the
Turks
who
guarded
him
he
would
roast
him
Alive
,
and
this
report
being
,
by
so
great
Victories
,
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
7.
credited
,
't
was
current
amongst
these
timerous
and
credulous
Moors
.
The
Governour
to
advance
their
fear
or
his
own
gallantry
,
bespoke
some
great
Spits
,
as
one
who
in
the
interval
of
more
weighty
business
delighted
in
Witty
diversion
.
The
Souldiers
of
those
times
us'd
to
wear
at
their
Girdles
little
bright
Axes
,
which
serv'd
to
cut
the
Rigging
and
Tackling
of
their
Prizes
,
as
also
to
break
open
Chests
and
Bundels
,
this
was
the
true
use
,
the
first
a
pretence
.
The
Governour
not
liking
Arms
design'd
for
so
mean
service
,
and
seeing
by
chance
Fausto
Serraon
de
Calvos
a
spruce
Souldier
,
pass
by
with
an
Ax
,
told
him
,
that
only
a
Sword
became
men
of
honour
;
Sir
,
answer'd
the
Souldier
,
without
this
Ax
your
honours
Spits
will
be
of
little
use
,
because
we
shall
not
be
able
to
Roast
the
King
of
Cambaya
whole
.
49.
The
Governour
went
to
joyn
his
Son
at
the
Barr
of
Surat
,
He
goes
to
joyn
his
Son
.
where
he
had
intelligence
the
Fortress
was
Reliev'd
;
from
thence
with
all
his
Fleet
together
he
went
to
Baroche
,
from
that
Port
dispatch't
Francisco
de
Sequeins
(
Commander
of
the
Naires
of
Cochim
)
to
sound
the
River
,
and
see
what
was
to
be
done
,
informing
himself
by
his
sight
of
the
conditions
of
the
Fortress
.
This
Captain
went
up
the
River
till
he
came
in
sight
of
the
Sultan's
Army
,
which
or'e-spread
a
very
large
Plain
;
the
report
was
,
he
had
brought
into
the
Field
two
hundred
thousand
Souldiers
;
the
truth
is
,
the
multitudes
were
so
great
as
to
cover
that
and
the
adjacent
Campagnia
.
He
reported
what
he
had
seen
to
the
Governour
,
who
heightned
to
see
himself
so
fear'd
,
would
for
the
credit
of
his
own
Fame
face
the
Enemy
;
He
gave
orders
for
the
weighing
of
the
Fleet
,
and
Sail'd
up
,
till
he
cast
Anchor
in
sight
of
an
Army
whose
numbers
drunk
up
Rivers
;
and
going
on
Shore
,
laid
out
his
ground
and
presented
Battail
to
the
Sultan
.
So
stout
an
Action
,
as
amongst
the
most
memorable
of
the
World
ought
not
to
be
the
second
.
The
Sultan
,
neither
accepted
or
deny'd
Fighting
,
but
expected
to
be
fall'n
on
as
well
as
found
out
;
he
saw
the
Governour
,
but
would
not
see
his
Sword
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
hunting
after
new
glory
in
extraordinary
Actions
,
assembled
the
Officers
and
Gentlemen
of
name
,
to
whom
he
spoke
to
this
purpose
.
50.
We
have
before
us
the
greatest
King
of
Asia
,
Makes
a
Speech
to
his
men
.
and
greatest
Army
,
Fortune
is
seeking
out
occasions
to
make
us
glorious
,
that
after
this
Victory
,
we
may
lay
up
our
Arms
in
the
obedience
of
the
East
.
I
allow
the
great
inequality
betwixt
the
Armies
,
but
we
count
not
our
Troops
by
number
,
but
gallantry
.
Those
are
the
same
we
so
lately
beat
at
Dio
,
we
need
not
give
'em
new
Wounds
,
only
make
the
Incision
greater
of
those
which
are
yet
open
;
their
numbers
heighten
their
fear
,
seeing
all
ways
of
saving
themselves
Obstructed
:
if
but
yesterday
when
they
held
us
Besieg'd
they
left
us
the
Field
,
how
will
they
stand
in
our
way
when
Victorious
?
They
who
have
lost
their
own
honour
,
are
but
ill
maintainers
of
their
Kings
;
our
strength
is
greater
then
the
Enemies
,
on
our
side
fight
Fame
and
Victory
;
I
believe
there
's
none
here
,
who
would
part
with
his
share
of
this
days
glory
.
51.
The
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
disswaded
the
Governour
from
so
hazardous
an
attempt
,
The
Gentlemens
and
Officers
answer
.
for
in
so
disproportionable
Forces
the
very
Victory
was
blame-worthy
;
that
great
men
trusted
more
to
Reason
then
Fortune
;
that
he
should
look
to
his
preservation
having
an
over-plus
of
Fame
;
that
't
was
enough
to
have
Landed
,
and
on
his
own
ground
bid
the
Sultan
Battail
.
The
Governour
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
by
those
Reasons
,
more
apprehending
the
fault
,
then
danger
.
Dom
Iorge
desir'd
five
hundred
Musquetteers
with
them
to
Skirmish
with
the
Enemy
;
but
as
they
had
put
by
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
full
Blow
for
the
Battail
,
he
seem'd
unwilling
to
give
the
Sultan
so
sleight
a
Wound
;
He
staid
three
hours
in
the
Field
without
the
Enemies
moving
,
He
stays
three
hours
in
the
Field
,
and
goes
on
Board
.
then
re-imbark't
his
Souldiers
,
so
unscar'd
and
full
of
security
as
if
in
one
of
the
States
Ports
;
the
most
glorious
Action
we
ever
perform'd
without
Blood
.
52.
The
Governour
from
Baroche
crost
over
to
Dio
,
The
hurt
he
doth
.
and
sent
some
Ships
into
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
to
destroy
those
places
on
the
Coast
our
Sword
had
pardoned
;
these
spoil'd
the
Gardens
,
and
Groves
of
Plam-trees
Planted
for
the
Inhabitants
maintenance
and
recreation
;
burnt
store
of
Ships
,
pull'd
down
Stately
buildings
,
whose
destruction
and
memory
is
yet
preserv'd
in
their
waste
Ruins
.
53.
The
Governour
recovered
Dio
,
Arrives
at
Dio.
where
the
Commander
in
chief
came
to
receive
him
at
the
Sea-side
,
and
the
Natives
of
the
Island
made
Holy-day
,
as
proud
to
be
under
the
subjection
of
so
Valiant
an
Enemy
.
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
put
him
in
mind
of
the
leave
he
had
obtain'd
to
go
for
the
Kingdome
,
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
resigns
the
Government
of
the
place
.
which
the
Governour
was
unwilling
to
grant
,
nor
could
deny
;
some
Gentlemen
had
refus'd
the
Government
of
the
place
,
fearing
,
as
appear'd
,
not
to
have
the
same
opportunities
as
their
Predecessours
.
Lewis
Falcaon
,
who
came
from
being
Governour
in
Ormus
,
came
then
into
Port
,
before
him
had
come
to
the
Governour
some
complaints
of
his
Carriage
,
tolerable
,
because
not
discrediting
the
Courage
and
Justice
of
his
Government
.
The
Governour
in
private
acquainted
him
with
the
accusations
laid
to
his
charge
by
his
Enemies
,
which
as
a
Friend
he
was
willing
to
forget
,
could
not
as
a
Magistrate
;
that
he
might
by
new
Services
silence
all
former
miscarriages
,
remaining
in
that
Fortress
,
which
had
so
on
it
the
Eyes
of
his
Majesty
and
the
whole
World
.
Lewis
Falcaon
accepted
it
,
The
Governour
gives
it
to
Lewis
Falcaon
.
thanking
the
Governour
for
so
honourable
Correction
,
offering
besides
to
spend
in
the
place
what
he
had
got
in
Ormus
,
or
possest
in
the
Kingdome
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
with
signal
favours
,
commended
,
and
provok't
this
Gallantry
.
54.
Upon
concluding
the
business
of
Dio
,
the
Governour
set
Sail
directly
for
Bacaim
,
Sets
Sail
,
the
mischie●
he
doth
.
going
in
sight
of
the
Coast
of
Por
,
and
Mangalor
,
where
he
Burnt
the
Cities
of
Pate
,
and
Patane
;
the
Inhabitants
to
avoid
the
Lash
,
sav'd
their
Lives
and
part
of
their
Estates
in
the
Mountain
,
wanting
Courage
or
Conduct
to
defend
themselves
or
Dye
in
their
Houses
;
one
hundred
and
fourscore
Vessels
which
lay
in
several
Ports
were
Burnt
by
his
Order
,
the
poor
owners
with
unprofitable
tears
looking
on
.
The
crys
and
groans
were
heard
at
a
distance
,
and
despis'd
by
Anger
,
and
Victory
.
The
Governour
gave
order
,
His
compassion
.
to
spare
some
Old
men
,
and
Children
,
who
could
not
save
themselves
;
Compassion
,
importune
to
the
Souldiery
,
pleasing
to
Huma●ity
;
the
Booty
was
given
up
to
the
Fire
,
the
Prize
not
being
so
notable
,
as
the
desolation
;
many
other
places
on
that
Coast
,
of
no
name
,
were
Destroy'd
;
this
Siege
of
Dio
being
more
famous
for
Vengeance
then
Victory
.
55.
The
Governour
went
from
hence
to
Bacaim
,
He
goes
to
Bacaim
,
resolving
to
spend
the
rest
of
that
Summer
in
the
Warr
of
Cambaya
;
thence
he
sent
some
Spies
to
observe
the
March
of
the
Enemy
,
who
inform'd
him
,
that
in
the
Court
at
Amadebat
there
was
not
a
Family
without
tears
;
and
that
the
Sultan
by
a
severe
Decree
had
forbid
the
mentioning
the
Siege
and
Battail
of
Dio
,
as
if
Laws
could
command
grief
and
memory
.
The
Governour
heard
by
the
same
Envoys
,
is
sensible
of
the
not
taking
Surat
,
that
the
Fortresses
of
Surat
,
and
Baroche
,
were
quitted
at
the
sight
of
Dom
Alvaro
's
Fleet
,
and
that
he
might
by
Scale
have
taken
them
,
had
he
not
been
hindered
by
the
disswasions
of
his
Officers
;
which
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
took
so
to
heart
,
as
if
't
were
necessary
to
divine
opportunities
,
and
his
temper
burst
forth
into
words
,
which
accus'd
the
Commanders
of
the
Fleet
of
neglect
and
remisness
.
56.
The
Governour
employ'd
the
short
Leisure
he
had
at
Bacaim
in
writing
for
the
Kingdome
,
puts
the
King
in
mind
of
those
who
had
serv'd
him
.
making
so
honourable
mention
to
the
King
of
those
who
had
serv'd
him
,
as
amongst
so
many
eminent
Virtues
,
this
zeal
,
or
gratitude
seem'd
to
be
singular
,
and
the
Souldiers
thereby
improv'd
in
Courage
,
having
security
that
their
General
would
not
be
wanting
in
his
Zeal
or
Rewards
.
57.
Hidalcaon
considering
that
the
States
strength
was
,
Hidalcaon
renews
the
Warr.
though
Triumphant
,
broken
with
so
many
Victories
,
came
in
again
to
get
possession
of
the
In-land
with
an
Army
of
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
Casa
Batecaon
,
a
stout
Turk
born
in
Dalmatia
,
experienc't
in
the
Languages
,
and
Discipline
of
Europe
;
He
without
any
opposition
subjected
the
Country
,
forcing
some
few
of
our
Souldiers
to
retreat
to
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
who
advis'd
Goa
of
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
.
58.
Upon
this
advice
,
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
,
by
Counsel
of
the
Bishop
,
The
Commander
at
Goa
desires
to
go
against
him
.
(
then
Governour
)
and
of
some
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
resolv'd
to
dislodge
the
Moors
with
the
standing
Militia
,
before
they
Encamp't
themselves
,
and
increasing
in
strength
and
boldness
fac't
the
Walls
of
Goa
,
the
Metr●politan
City
.
The
men
who
were
to
go
with
him
being
appointed
and
ready
to
March
,
the
Magistracy
and
Government
of
this
City
came
expostulating
and
protesting
against
their
going
;
that
the
Head
of
the
State
was
not
to
be
ventured
on
so
disproportionable
Forces
;
The
City
hinders
him
.
that
the
Governour
was
at
Bacaim
with
a
Fleet
full
of
Victorious
Souldiers
,
able
to
chastise
the
Enemy
,
against
whom
he
would
bring
,
as
a
second
Army
,
his
Fame
and
Fortune
.
59.
The
dispute
continued
so
hot
betwixt
the
Souldiers
and
Citizens
,
as
to
come
near
Sedition
,
Adviseth
the
Governour
.
and
Mutiny
,
these
standing
for
the
preservation
of
the
City
,
the
other
on
the
reputation
of
our
Armies
;
the
difference
was
at
last
decided
and
compos'd
,
that
the
Governour
being
so
near
,
should
be
acquainted
with
the
business
,
who
understanding
the
Civil
Government
intermedled
in
ordering
the
Warr
,
chid
sharply
their
animosity
,
allow'd
and
confirm'd
Diogo
de
Almeyda's
resolution
of
finding
out
the
Enemy
,
sending
him
orders
to
stay
with
his
men
at
Pangim
,
where
he
would
in
few
days
joyn
him
.
60.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
had
scarce
laid
down
his
Pen
,
He
immediately
goes
on
Board
.
with
which
he
writ
for
the
Kingdome
,
when
he
again
took
in
hand
his
Sword
;
the
same
day
he
receiv'd
the
advice
,
he
commanded
a
great
Gun
to
be
Shot
off
to
warn
the
Fleet
to
be
in
readiness
to
weigh
,
and
the
next
,
set
Sail
with
the
whole
.
Armado
,
and
Coasting
went
in
sight
of
the
City
Dabul
,
Goes
in
sight
of
Dabul
.
famous
for
the
marks
our
Arms
had
before
left
there
,
and
now
the
chief
Scale
of
Hidalcaon's
Ports
;
at
a
distance
were
seen
a
great
many
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
and
proud
Buildings
,
which
shew'd
the
Luxury
and
Grandeur
of
the
Inhabitants
;
the
City
contains
about
four
thousand
Families
,
hath
two
Forts
,
and
some
Redouts
which
defend
the
entrance
into
the
Harbour
,
and
though
the
Action
requir'd
much
Deliberation
,
the
Governour
resolv'd
on
the
undertaking
.
61.
The
Fleet
that
Evening
went
Coasting
in
sight
of
the
City
,
observing
its
Anchorage
and
Defence
;
the
next
Morning
by
break
of
day
the
Governour
commanded
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
with
two
thousand
men
to
go
into
Boats
and
get
on
Shore
,
Dom
Alvaro
gets
on
Shore
.
he
being
one
of
the
first
,
who
amongst
many
repeated
Shot
got
footing
;
here
was
the
Enemies
resistance
in
hindering
,
or
retarding
our
passage
;
the
Battail
was
for
some
time
without
inclining
,
the
place
and
cause
heightning
their
Bravery
in
Fighting
;
the
Crys
of
Women
and
Children
in
their
Ears
,
made
them
receive
Wounds
without
pain
or
fear
;
the
Dead
who
fell
were
not
an
example
for
their
Fear
but
Vengeance
.
The
Blood
ran
down
on
both
sides
,
and
the
resoluteness
of
both
parties
made
the
success
Contingent
,
when
the
Governour
with
the
rest
of
his
men
came
in
,
The
Governour
follows
him
,
and
takes
the
City
.
and
charg'd
the
Enemy
so
home
,
as
he
began
to
abate
in
his
Defence
;
they
were
by
degrees
giving
ground
,
till
by
a
declar'd
flying
they
left
us
the
Victory
.
The
Governour
mingled
with
the
Moors
entred
the
City
,
where
many
Dy'd
in
sight
of
their
Wives
they
could
neither
forsake
nor
defend
.
The
slaughter
was
succeeded
by
Covetousness
,
the
Booty
was
not
inferiour
to
the
Victory
;
the
Vessels
of
the
Fleet
could
scarce
take
in
the
pillage
.
The
City
in
a
few
hours
was
Consum'd
by
a
Lamentable
fire
,
its
deplorable
Ruins
once
more
preserving
the
memory
of
this
and
a
former
Destruction
.
We
lost
in
this
Action
five
Souldiers
,
the
Enemy
two
hundred
,
the
number
of
the
Wounded
was
greater
.
62.
The
Governour
leaving
the
City
in
Flames
re-imbark'd
,
and
steer'd
for
Agacaim
,
Arrives
at
Agacaim
.
where
he
expected
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
with
one
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
and
the
standing
Militia
,
and
with
store
of
Barks
to
pass
the
men
;
the
Governour
staid
here
one
day
,
to
inform
himself
of
the
Enemies
force
,
and
design
,
and
on
the
next
(
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas's
Eve
)
resolv'd
to
fall
on
the
Moors
,
and
in
the
Battail
invoke
the
name
of
the
Saint
,
not
to
deprive
him
of
the
honour
of
the
Protection
of
India
,
purchas'd
by
his
Preaching
,
and
shedding
his
Blood
on
the
Cross
of
his
Martyrdome
.
63.
The
Enemy
was
quartered
at
a
Town
call'd
Morgaon
,
not
farr
from
Agacaim
;
He
falls
on
the
Enemy
.
the
Governour
having
notice
of
it
,
form'd
his
men
into
two
Battallions
,
he
gave
the
first
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
the
Companion
of
his
Victories
,
with
him
were
the
Naires
of
Cochim
,
and
Citizens
of
Goa
;
the
second
(
which
he
kept
for
himself
)
was
made
up
of
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
the
Fleet
,
who
in
their
Wings
had
the
City-horse
,
in
this
order
did
he
March
,
sending
some
Horse
before
to
discover
the
Camp
.
64.
The
Moors
were
spread
without
Order
or
Discipline
,
as
men
who
neither
fear'd
nor
expected
an
Enemy
;
some
of
their
Souldiers
,
who
went
up
and
down
the
Camp
,
spy'd
our
Colours
,
and
by
their
sight
,
or
intelligence
,
They
fly
.
knowing
the
Governour
look't
out
for
'em
,
went
in
a
fright
to
advise
Cala
Batecaon
,
aggravating
our
strength
,
which
their
fear
,
and
the
distance
made
greater
.
The
Turk
alarm'd
at
the
approach
of
so
Victorious
Arms
,
was
not
Master
of
more
consideration
,
then
by
his
Flight
to
be
an
example
to
his
men
;
they
left
in
their
quarters
,
Tents
,
Provision
,
and
Baggage
,
and
what
meat
was
for
Supper
,
then
almost
ready
;
for
the
difficulty
of
our
March
a
most
necessary
and
pleasant
Booty
.
The
Governour
by
this
Flight
began
to
be
in
possession
of
the
Land
and
Victory
.
65.
The
Moors
went
over
a
deep
River
,
only
to
be
past
by
some
Loggs
of
Wood
laid
across
instead
of
a
Bridge
,
which
the
Enemy
to
hinder
our
persute
cut
in
pieces
,
yet
in
so
much
haste
,
as
the
Earth
which
fell
down
,
left
open
a
passage
,
not
without
difficulty
,
though
without
danger
.
Dom
Alvaro
,
follows
'em
.
Dom
Alvaro
in
this
place
set
upon
passing
the
River
,
beginning
to
wade
by
few
at
a
time
,
as
the
straightness
of
the
ground
permitted
.
66.
The
Enemy
was
not
so
out
of
himself
as
to
lose
the
occasion
of
Fighting
on
so
eminent
advantages
;
He
turn'd
with
his
men
to
the
River
,
They
turn
.
shewing
us
that
so
cautious
fear
was
Stratagem
.
The
Moors
charg'd
our
men
as
they
were
passing
,
and
so
were
timorous
,
few
,
and
disordered
;
The
Governour
,
with
his
Voice
,
command
,
and
presence
,
encourag'd
them
to
go
over
,
but
fear
o'recame
their
Obedience
;
the
first
turn'd
back
,
not
without
loss
of
Blood
,
and
with
worse
marks
then
their
Wounds
.
At
this
time
the
Governour
's
impatience
attempted
the
River
in
different
places
.
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
waded
it
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
finding
where
he
went
better
Foording
,
and
Fortune
,
for
he
fell
in
with
the
Moors
General
who
was
on
Horse-back
,
ordering
and
encouraging
his
men
,
whom
he
set
upon
with
great
Bravery
;
The
Turk
with
the
shock
fell
to
the
ground
,
but
rising
again
without
loss
of
his
judgment
laid
hold
on
his
Semitar
,
and
went
after
Dom
Diogo
,
who
though
he
lost
not
his
Saddle
,
was
for
a
while
with
the
force
of
the
Blow
dis-inabled
,
but
coming
again
to
himself
the
second
time
charg'd
the
Turk
,
Dom
Diogo
kills
the
General
.
and
(
though
two
Souldiers
endeavoured
to
rescue
him
)
left
him
with
many
Wounds
measuring
the
ground
.
67.
The
other
Commanders
,
though
with
difficulty
,
crost
the
River
,
put
upon
't
by
the
Governours
example
,
whom
they
saw
engag'd
with
the
Enemy
,
and
was
more
envy'd
then
obey'd
by
his
own
Souldiers
,
who
scattered
and
disordered
,
some
cautious
,
others
heady
cast
themselves
into
the
River
;
but
when
all
his
men
were
over
,
he
so
Vigorously
charg'd
the
Enemy
,
as
not
able
to
endure
the
shock
of
the
Battail
he
gave
ground
.
The
Governour
Fights
,
The
Governour
,
sparing
no
accident
favourable
to
his
Fortune
,
so
prest
the
Moors
,
grown
fearfull
and
out
of
order
,
as
in
a
little
time
to
Rivet
the
Victory
.
got
the
Victory
.
Few
of
ours
Dy'd
,
the
Wounded
were
more
;
the
Slaughter
was
great
amongst
the
Moors
,
and
greater
in
the
Chase
then
Fight
,
for
our
men
making
no
Prisoners
,
did
with
the
same
stroke
take
off
those
who
resisted
or
yielded
.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
by
Commanding
,
and
Fighting
,
never
more
appear'd
the
Son
of
such
a
Father
,
then
in
this
Action
;
The
other
Gentlemen
and
Cavalliers
so
equally
behav'd
themselves
in
their
Courage
,
as
not
one
deserv'd
to
be
nam'd
second
.
On
Saint
Thomas's
day
,
and
by
his
mediation
.
By
the
calling
on
Saint
Thomas
,
and
on
his
Day
,
was
this
Battail
won
,
who
gave
the
Eastern
Catholicks
an
eminent
proof
of
his
Patronage
.
This
so
memorable
Defeat
is
yet
,
so
many
years
afterwards
,
sung
by
the
young
Ladies
of
Goa
,
who
in
the
easiness
of
unforc't
Verses
,
have
invented
Praise
without
artifice
or
flattery
.
68.
The
Governour
disbanded
his
men
,
and
went
to
rest
himself
at
Pangim
,
excusing
keeping
Christmas
at
Goa
,
in
a
just
contempt
of
Palmes
,
and
martial
Triumpes
,
since
his
Name
was
now
in
the
Vogue
of
the
World
above
all
other
applause
;
He
dispatcheth
Ships
for
the
Kingdome
.
here
he
dispatch't
the
Ships
of
Burden
which
were
to
go
for
the
Kingdome
,
on
which
went
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
a
Man
more
constant
in
the
difficulties
of
Asia
,
then
in
the
adversities
of
his
Native
Country
;
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas's
praises
.
he
was
receiv'd
by
the
King
and
Nobility
,
with
extraordinary
honours
,
yet
were
not
his
Rewards
answerable
to
his
Services
;
He
was
of
the
Council
of
State
to
the
King
Dom
Sebastion
,
afterwards
one
of
the
Governours
of
the
Kingdome
.
He
Marry'd
Dona
Elena
Daughter
to
Dom
Iohn
de
Castellbranco
,
by
whom
he
left
a
most
Renown'd
and
Loyal
Posterity
.
69.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
thought
not
Hidalcaon
yet
sufficiently
Curb'd
by
our
Arms
,
The
Governour
carries
on
the
Warr.
and
resolv'd
with
a
sharper
Warr
to
bring
him
under
;
He
secur'd
with
a
strong
Garrison
the
Territories
of
Salsete
,
leaving
there
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
with
six
score
Horse
,
and
one
thousand
Foot
of
the
place
,
and
ordered
some
Ships
to
lye
in
the
Rivers
of
Rachol
,
to
defend
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
the
Labourers
having
quitted
the
grounds
,
seeing
their
Dominion
,
by
the
fickleness
of
Warr
,
casual
and
uncertain
.
The
Governour
also
understanding
how
easie
it
was
to
pull
down
a
declining
Kingdome
,
What
hurt
he
doth
.
carry'd
on
the
Warr
against
Hidalcaon
,
desiring
the
States
Rivals
might
take
warning
by
his
Punishment
;
He
embark't
those
Souldiers
he
had
always
in
readiness
,
by
being
their
Companion
in
dangers
,
and
Father
in
difficulties
,
and
setting
Sail
,
went
along
all
Hidalcaon's
Coast
,
which
he
so
impartially
Destroy'd
,
as
not
to
leave
one
place
to
comfort
an
others
miseries
,
none
was
freed
by
their
resistance
,
some
by
their
distance
.
70.
There
was
another
Dabul
call'd
the
upper
,
He
destroys
upper
Dabul
.
two
Leagues
from
the
Shore
,
which
by
its
strength
and
distance
,
was
the
Rich
depository
of
a
great
many
Estates
;
but
the
protection
of
the
In-land
was
not
sufficient
to
exempt
it
from
the
Fortune
of
the
rest
,
for
the
Goververnour
march't
to
it
,
giving
the
first
danger
of
the
Van-guard
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
(
these
were
the
favours
of
that
Father
,
and
those
times
)
who
coming
to
the
place
,
found
the
Moors
had
secur'd
their
Persons
and
Estates
in
the
Mountain
,
nothing
being
left
to
recommend
the
Victory
;
what
was
,
serv'd
only
for
Destruction
,
for
the
Buildings
which
could
be
no
Booty
pay'd
for
t
by
their
Ruine
.
The
Mosques
and
Temples
were
thrown
to
the
ground
,
and
the
Idols
broke
and
prostrate
,
our
Anger
not
differencing
stone
from
stone
,
and
the
Moors
and
Pagans
bewail'd
with
the
same
tears
their
Gods
and
own
miseries
;
The
fury
of
our
Arms
went
to
the
Desolating
the
Campagnia
,
and
the
Campagnia
.
destroying
the
Flocks
,
and
Groves
of
Palmes
,
that
the
Warr
might
be
attended
by
Famine
,
a
Sword
not
to
be
scap't
by
Flight
or
Resistance
.
All
was
in
fine
so
wasted
,
as
the
difference
between
the
Villages
,
and
Campagnia
,
was
not
by
the
sight
,
but
memory
.
71.
The
Governour
retreated
to
Bacaim
,
Goes
to
Bacaim
.
whence
he
design'd
his
Arms
for
the
Warr
of
Cambaya
,
setting
forth
some
Vessels
to
Endammage
all
that
Coast
,
and
make
Prize
of
the
Meca
Fleet
,
which
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Ports
of
that
Bay
;
Spoils
Cambaya
.
this
was
happily
perform'd
by
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
and
Dom
Iorge
Baroche
,
who
by
their
Prizes
,
and
Victories
,
rais'd
the
States
strength
,
and
reputation
;
our
Arms
in
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
time
being
so
fear'd
or
respected
,
that
most
of
the
Princes
of
Asia
,
Borderers
,
and
Remote
,
became
(
to
defend
,
or
secure
their
Kingdoms
with
the
protection
of
our
Forces
)
by
voluntary
Obedience
the
States
Tributaries
;
of
this
truth
the
Kings
of
Campar
,
and
Caxem
were
no
sleight
Arguments
.
72.
Our
Chronicles
(
and
Forein
with
greater
amasement
)
relate
that
famous
Seige
of
Dio
,
held
out
by
Antonio
da
Sylveira
,
by
whom
the
Turks
Arms
in
India
receiv'd
the
first
,
or
greatest
Baffle
;
A
Character
of
Rax
Solimon
.
Their
General
in
this
expedition
was
Rax
Solimon
,
who
,
after
the
loss
of
a
great
part
of
his
Armado
in
the
Siege
,
See
Iohn
de
Barro's
History
of
India
,
Dec.
5.
Lib.
4.
for
fear
of
our
Ships
at
Anchor
in
the
Port
,
retir'd
Flying
,
and
left
on
Shore
his
Baggage
and
Wounded
;
and
seeing
he
could
not
atchieve
what
he
promis'd
his
Master
,
(
whose
Pride
,
and
Imperiousness
us'd
not
to
receive
satisfaction
for
miscarriages
,
or
misfortunes
)
ventured
,
rather
then
his
Head
,
His
coming
to
Adem
.
his
Loyalty
;
He
went
into
the
Port
of
Adem
under
Colour
of
Friendship
,
where
the
King
sent
to
Visit
him
,
with
Regallios
and
Refreshments
from
Shore
,
but
was
cautious
and
vigilant
to
preserve
the
City
,
for
the
Bashaw's
Force
and
Loyalty
was
suspitious
.
The
Turk
,
who
saw
his
Treason
fear'd
or
discovered
,
design'd
to
surprise
the
City
by
Scaling
,
but
was
afraid
of
the
Fortress
of
the
place
,
and
Courage
of
the
Arabians
,
and
on
that
,
had
Recourse
to
an
other
Stratagem
,
more
base
,
and
more
secure
,
which
was
to
excuse
himself
to
the
King
for
not
coming
into
the
City
,
in
fear
to
lose
the
favourable
Wind
;
that
he
desir'd
to
see
him
on
Board
,
for
he
was
to
communicate
to
him
some
business
from
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
great
advantage
of
his
Kingdome
.
The
poor
King
,
facil
,
or
credulous
in
the
good
of
his
State
,
went
immediately
to
meet
the
Bashaw
at
Sea
,
secure
in
an
innocent
Conscience
;
but
the
Tyrant
forgetting
Faith
,
and
Humanity
,
made
him
with
Scoffs
and
Derision
,
(
a
cruel
delight
in
so
foul
a
Treason
)
be
Beheaded
in
the
Galley
.
Beheads
the
King
.
'T
was
easie
for
the
Bashaw
upon
the
Death
of
the
King
to
seise
on
the
City
,
frighted
and
confus'd
at
the
violent
Murder
of
their
Prince
;
and
because
the
Turkish
Neighbourhood
cost
the
State
blood
,
and
trouble
,
we
will
in
brief
give
you
this
relation
of
the
place
.
73.
It
is
situate
on
the
Coast
of
Arabia
the
happy
,
The
situation
of
Adam
.
in
twelve
degrees
,
and
fifteen
minutes
of
Northern
Latitude
,
protected
by
a
little
Mountain
,
which
with
some
Castles
defends
the
entrance
of
the
Harbour
;
it
lies
in
the
mouth
of
the
Straight
,
the
Port
bold
,
capable
to
Anchor
Ships
of
any
burden
,
though
expos'd
to
Westerly
winds
,
which
are
the
Monsones
in
Summer
.
Art
and
Nature
have
made
it
Tenable
by
Land
,
securing
it
from
the
ambition
of
the
Neighbour
Princes
and
the
incursions
of
the
Mountainous
Arabs
,
who
molest
the
Country
with
troublesome
Inroads
;
there
is
in
the
Port
a
little
Island
,
tolerably
Fortify'd
,
call'd
by
the
Natives
Cira
,
before
it
is
an
other
safe
Harbour
,
sheltered
from
many
Winds
,
where
the
Mecca
Fleet
use
to
come
to
an
Anchor
.
There
are
no
Rivers
or
Fountains
to
water
the
ground
,
it
doth
not
sometimes
Rain
for
two
or
three
years
,
whether
it
be
the
nature
of
the
Clime
,
or
some
hidden
Judgment
,
so
as
they
fetch
their
water
at
a
distance
with
Caravans
of
Camels
.
The
chief
Commodity
of
the
place
is
Rubarb
,
but
that
which
brings
in
most
profit
is
the
Anchorage
of
Ships
which
pass
the
Straight
.
The
Nation
is
Warlick
and
Cruel
,
goes
willingly
to
the
Warr
,
though
more
for
Plunder
,
then
Victory
.
74.
The
Bashaw
having
seis'd
on
the
City
,
Soliman
seiseth
it
.
and
seeing
himself
,
though
an
Intruder
,
obey'd
,
began
with
diverse
Oppressions
to
break
the
people
,
unarming
'em
,
that
their
fear
,
and
subjection
might
make
them
more
easily
Govern'd
;
he
Cut
off
,
and
Confiscated
without
any
reason
those
who
were
Eminent
,
their
Lives
being
a
fault
,
their
Estates
a
crime
;
the
poor
Peoples
suffering
was
more
their
Virtue
,
then
Cure
,
for
the
Tyrant
was
irritated
at
the
so
servile
patience
of
the
innocent
.
Marzaon
succeeded
him
in
the
Government
of
the
City
,
as
also
in
his
Tyranny
,
being
so
Cruel
as
quite
to
wear
out
the
patience
of
the
miserable
Inhabitants
,
who
resolv'd
rather
to
endure
him
as
an
Enemy
,
then
Governour
;
The
Inhabitants
offer
it
to
the
King
of
Campar
.
They
found
out
ways
to
offer
their
City
and
Obedience
to
the
King
of
Campar
,
saying
,
they
would
with
any
Relief
fall
upon
the
Turks
,
grown
careless
,
in
a
peacefull
and
almost
hereditary
Dominion
,
much
more
in
their
Contempt
of
those
men
,
who
(
as
they
thought
)
had
lost
all
memory
of
their
Liberty
,
and
Injuries
.
75.
The
Neighbouring
King
,
with
words
full
of
Compassion
and
Gratitude
accepted
the
offer
,
The
King
〈◊〉
it
,
and
what
he
doth
.
whether
out
of
ambition
,
or
humanity
;
He
selected
out
of
his
Army
,
a
thousand
Souldiers
well-deserving
of
so
honourable
an
Action
,
and
would
himself
be
their
Companion
,
and
Commander
;
they
began
to
March
in
the
silence
of
the
Night
,
and
being
come
to
the
City
,
the
Couspiritors
possest
'em
of
a
Gate
,
at
which
they
entred
,
makiug
themselves
with
a
weak
resistance
Masters
of
the
Castle
.
Marzaon
with
five
hundred
Turks
Fortisy'd
himself
in
the
Palace
,
more
certain
of
the
Danger
,
then
the
Cause
,
and
Authors
;
The
first
light
discocovered
the
King
,
History
o●
India
.
Dec.
6.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
1.
Commanding
his
men
,
who
presently
dispatch't
a
Trumpeter
to
Marzaon
,
to
tell
him
,
he
had
antient
pretensions
on
that
City
,
and
now
the
Election
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
under
the
Oppression
of
the
Bashaw's
intrusion
,
were
so
ty'd
up
in
their
Voice
and
Liberty
,
as
not
to
pronounce
the
name
of
their
natural
Prince
;
that
he
came
to
their
help
as
Sufferers
,
but
much
more
,
as
his
own
Subjects
;
that
if
he
would
leave
the
City
,
he
would
use
him
as
a
Friend
;
permitting
him
to
carry
away
his
Arms
and
Baggage
,
if
not
,
Justice
and
Victory
should
give
him
a
double
Title
to
his
own
Subjects
.
76.
The
Turk
finding
out
the
conspiracy
of
the
Arabs
,
What
the
Turks
do
.
and
wanting
Strength
and
Provisions
for
his
Defence
,
obey'd
necessity
,
and
March't
out
with
Colours
flying
and
Drums
beating
,
to
possess
himself
of
a
Castle
eight
Leagues
off
,
designing
from
thence
with
Relief
from
Bacora
to
reduce
the
City
to
its
former
slavery
;
He
began
to
fall
upon
the
Caravans
of
Adem
,
which
furnish't
the
City
,
which
receiving
water
,
and
provisions
from
the
Mountain
,
was
in
a
few
days
brought
to
great
Streights
;
for
if
any
Provisions
came
in
,
they
were
few
,
dear
,
and
stollen
.
The
deplorable
people
with
tears
in
their
Eyes
weigh'd
in
the
same
Scale
Famine
,
and
Tyranny
,
evils
which
only
afford
a
miserable
Choise
.
They
〈◊〉
Recruited
.
The
Tyrant
recruited
his
party
with
continual
supplies
,
which
the
King
could
not
with
equal
Force
oppose
,
and
discoursing
with
the
Magistrates
on
the
ways
of
saving
the
City
,
they
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Fame
of
our
Victories
against
the
Turks
,
and
our
Fidelity
in
protecting
our
Confederates
.
The
Inhabitants
send
●o
Ormus
.
They
resolv'd
to
dispatch
a
small
Bark
to
the
Governour
of
Ormus
,
who
was
then
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
offering
him
a
Fortress
,
and
the
Revenues
of
the
Custom-house
,
withall
letting
us
understand
the
danger
the
State
would
be
in
,
if
the
Turk
got
footing
in
the
City
.
77.
'T
was
reported
Marzaon
in
a
short
time
expected
considerable
Relief
from
Balsora
,
and
if
forborn
till
his
Recruits
arriv'd
,
would
by
open
force
fall
upon
the
City
;
on
which
the
King
of
Campar
shewing
himself
a
Souldier
,
in
his
Discourse
and
Courage
,
unwilling
that
Stock
should
take
faster
Root
,
resolv'd
with
three
thousand
Choise
men
to
Besiege
the
Fortress
,
which
with
greater
Resolution
then
Fortune
he
engag'd
in
,
being
Kill'd
in
the
first
assault
.
The
Arabs
seis'd
with
fear
at
the
Death
of
their
King
,
left
the
Siege
to
Bury
the
Body
,
though
upon
that
oecasion
,
Revenge
had
been
more
opportune
then
Piety
.
78.
The
Vessel
which
went
for
Ormus
at
the
entrance
of
Cape
Rosalgate
met
with
Dom
Payo
de
Noronha
,
The
Messenger
meets
with
Payo
de
Noronha
.
who
with
twelve
small
Galleys
guarded
that
Straight
,
and
understanding
the
Arabs
pretensions
,
thought
that
Relief
worthy
some
great
Commander
,
and
writ
to
the
Governour
of
Ormus
,
that
if
he
design'd
not
that
honour
for
himself
,
not
to
refuse
it
him
;
Dom
Manoel
sent
him
two
Ships
more
,
and
some
select
Souldiery
,
with
them
to
go
and
secure
the
City
whilst
he
was
making
greater
Levies
,
and
after
an
honourable
reception
,
Counsel'd
the
King
of
Campar's
Embassadour
to
ask
a
Fleet
of
the
Governour
of
India
,
who
was
one
would
not
deny
protection
to
the
States
friends
,
especially
against
the
Turks
whose
Warr
was
look't
upon
as
the
Inheritance
of
our
Arms.
79.
Dom
Payo
arriv'd
at
Adem
,
Dom
Payo
arrives
at
Adem
.
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
what
affection
and
greatness
they
could
shew
to
their
own
Prince
,
and
the
City
delivered
him
,
as
Defender
and
Governour
;
They
planted
our
Colours
,
for
which
all
vow'd
solemnly
to
Dye
,
letting
themselves
Blood
in
their
Breasts
,
Barbarous
,
but
Loyal
demonstrations
and
ceremonies
,
protesting
they
would
hold
out
the
City
as
a
Member
of
the
State
,
to
which
they
were
by
obedience
Vassals
;
by
affection
,
Children
;
but
Dom
Payo
so
carry'd
himself
,
〈◊〉
himself
〈◊〉
.
as
to
forfeit
the
reputation
of
our
Arms
in
the
East
;
in
favour
to
so
great
a
Family
we
will
omit
the
particulars
of
the
Story
,
though
by
an
other
Pen
written
with
more
Liberty
in
ordinary
History
.
80.
The
Citizens
of
Adem
though
ill
protected
by
Dom
Payo
,
The
Inhabitants
send
to
Goa
.
lost
not
their
devotion
to
the
State
,
holding
out
the
City
with
only
the
name
of
Portugal
in
their
mouths
;
and
either
not
having
or
not
desiring
other
protection
,
resolv'd
to
send
one
of
the
Blood-Royal
to
the
Governour
,
to
advise
him
of
their
condition
,
on
whose
extremities
he
might
raise
a
new
Name
,
by
not
sleighting
the
glory
of
helping
the
afflicted
;
that
the
Prince
of
Adem
would
receive
Laws
and
his
Crown
from
the
State
,
to
whom
he
would
turn
Feudatary
,
with
a
gratefull
,
and
honourable
Tribute
.
81.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
was
over-joy'd
to
hear
,
the
report
of
his
Name
and
Victories
,
The
Governour
rejoyceth
.
reach't
the
Ears
of
Princes
so
remote
,
heightning
not
only
their
Reverence
but
Subjection
;
the
message
gave
extraordinary
content
to
Goa
,
seeing
their
Governours
fortune
bring
the
State
the
felicity
of
the
first
discovery
of
India
,
since
where
other
Arms
were
scarce
heard
of
,
his
were
Obey'd
.
82.
The
Governour
gave
the
expedition
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
Sends
his
Son
.
who
had
so
well
deserv'd
in
all
he
undertook
,
as
it
look't
not
like
the
election
of
a
Father
,
but
of
a
publick
Minister
;
diverse
old
Cavalliers
desir'd
to
accompany
him
,
whom
the
Governour
by
a
modest
decree
took
off
,
commanding
their
stay
in
Goa
,
because
he
should
want
'em
for
more
important
business
,
yet
such
was
their
eagerness
on
the
expedition
,
as
they
look't
on
the
decree
as
a
common
grievance
;
the
fault
of
those
times
seem'd
to
be
the
ambition
of
dangers
;
the
Governour
satisfy'd
'em
,
and
was
content
to
see
such
Emulation
begot
under
his
Discipline
.
With
what
Fleet.
He
presently
gave
order
for
the
Equipping
and
Victualling
thirty
Galleys
,
and
made
Commanders
of
'em
,
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
Son
of
the
Vice-King
Dom
Garcia
,
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
who
went
Governour
of
the
Fortress
to
be
made
in
Adem
,
Do●
Pedro
d'
Eca
,
Dom
Fernando
Coutinho
,
Pero
de
Attayde
Inferno
,
Dom
Ioan
de
Attayde
,
Alvaro
Paez
de
Sottomajor
,
Fernaon
Perez
de
Andrade
,
Pero
Lopez
de
Sousa
,
Ruy
Diaz
Pereira
,
Pero
Botelho
Porca
Brother
to
Diogo
Botelho
,
one
of
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis's
Family
,
Alvaro
Serraon
,
Luis
Homem
,
Melchior
Botelho
Over-seer
of
the
Revenue
,
Gomez
da
Sylva
,
Antonio
da
Veiga
,
Luis
Alvarez
de
Sousa
,
Ioaon
Rodriguez
Correa
,
Diogo
Correa
,
who
came
with
the
Embassadour
of
Adem
,
Diogo
Banho
,
Pero
Preto
,
Alvaro
da
Gama
,
and
others
.
83.
But
few
days
before
the
Fleet
weigh'd
,
An
other
Embassage
from
Caxem
.
came
to
Goa
an
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
Caxem
,
from
whom
his
Neighbours
the
Fartaques
had
usurp't
a
considerable
part
of
his
Kingdome
;
He
reigning
on
the
Southern
Shore
of
Arabia
,
and
knowing
Adem
was
to
be
reliev'd
by
our
Armado
,
concluding
that
with
the
same
Fleet
we
might
restore
him
,
writ
to
the
Governour
,
that
the
Restitution
of
Caxem
would
not
be
less
Laudable
in
the
World
then
the
defence
of
Adem
;
Represented
what
secure
entertainment
our
Fleet
had
found
in
his
Ports
,
reckon'd
up
those
which
at
several
times
had
Anchor'd
there
,
on
which
he
was
suspitious
to
the
Turk
,
offer'd
also
besides
his
Loyalty
a
reasonable
Tribute
.
The
Governour
,
considering
that
by
those
succours
our
Arms
came
into
repute
,
The
Gove●nour's
answer
.
and
got
friends
to
the
State
,
ordered
the
same
Fleet
should
countenance
Caxem
;
the
atchieving
both
the
one
and
other
design
being
but
the
same
Voyage
and
expence
;
and
because
the
Siege
of
Adem
stood
in
need
of
speedy
supplies
,
the
Governour
fore-seeing
the
main
Body
of
the
Fleet
would
arrive
too
late
,
and
so
frustrate
the
aim
and
design
,
sent
away
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
with
four
Vessels
to
make
his
way
into
Adem
,
and
hold
out
the
Siege
till
Dom
Alvaro's
arrival
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
set
Sail
,
the
fresh
North-west
Winds
endammag'd
one
of
the
Ships
,
which
arriv'd
shattered
,
the
rest
persu'd
their
Voyage
.
84.
The
Besiegers
and
Besieg'd
in
the
mean
time
fought
resolutely
in
Adem
,
〈…〉
.
drawing
Blood
on
both
sides
;
The
weight
of
the
Warr
light
upon
some
Portuguese
of
Dom
Payo's
Fleet
,
who
shew'd
from
a
mean
Origine
glorious
Courage
,
so
engag'd
in
the
resistance
,
as
if
they
had
defended
their
own
Country
,
not
a
strangers
Dominion
;
these
suffis'd
to
retard
for
many
days
the
Turks
Victory
,
and
being
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
our
Chronicles
in
ungratefull
silence
obscure
their
Names
,
as
if
Virtue
of
necessity
were
to
have
noble
Progenitors
,
and
these
were
for
their
own
Actions
less
honourable
then
others
for
other
men's
;
I
believe
the
great
Ones
have
with
injuring
Nature
set
up
new
Laws
,
not
making
only
Estates
but
Deserts
hereditary
.
85.
Things
in
Adem
being
(
as
we
have
said
)
in
that
Contingency
,
〈…〉
.
there
appear'd
a
Fleet
of
Turks
of
nine
Galleys
Royal
,
and
some
small
Vessels
,
which
fac't
the
City
,
and
coming
to
Anchor
out
of
the
Bay
,
got
to
Shore
,
where
they
Pitch't
their
Tents
and
Fortify'd
their
Encamping
,
advising
the
Bashaw
to
joyn
'em
with
his
Army
.
The
Arabs
on
sight
of
so
great
numbers
come
against
'em
,
came
remissly
to
the
Defence
,
some
Pusillanimous
,
others
out
of
Heart
,
thought
the
Courage
and
Strength
of
the
Enemy
insuperable
,
and
at
private
meetings
blam'd
the
King's
am●ition
of
dilating
his
Crown
with
the
Blood
of
his
innocent
Subjects
,
not
content
with
the
fortune
of
his
Predecessours
;
but
the
Portuguese
amongst
'em
,
observing
the
brightest
Fame
work't
out
of
difficulties
,
forc't
on
the
Arabs
,
convincing
the
Resistance
to
be
necessary
and
possible
,
offering
themselves
afresh
to
be
the
voluntary
Companions
of
their
Fortune
;
enough
to
put
new
Courage
in
'em
,
upon
which
they
vow'd
to
Dye
in
their
defence
,
not
so
much
out
of
Obligation
as
Example
.
86.
The
Turks
Besieg'd
the
City
,
Lay
Siege
.
by
raising
two
Batteries
with
pieces
on
'em
of
an
extravagant
bigness
,
two
amongst
the
rest
(
by
them
call'd
Quartaos
)
carry'd
a
Bullet
of
four
Palmes
circumference
,
which
made
more
Ruins
,
then
Breaches
in
the
Walls
,
and
from
the
danger
taught
the
Besieged
discipline
;
who
made
their
Retrenchments
and
Traverses
within
,
by
which
they
entertain'd
,
and
blunted
their
assaults
,
and
made
the
Turk's
Victory
doubtfull
,
Dom
Payo
calls
off
our
men
.
and
costly
.
But
Dom
Payo
de
Noronha
(
carry'd
away
by
some
resolute
fatality
)
depriv'd
the
Arabs
of
the
Victory
,
ours
of
the
Honour
,
sending
private
Orders
to
all
the
Portuguese
to
come
and
joyn
him
,
thus
forsaking
the
defence
of
a
Prince
,
a
Friend
,
and
Feudatory
,
not
complying
with
the
obligation
of
either
his
Birth
o●
Office
.
Most
of
the
Portuguese
obey'd
,
only
Manoel
Pereira
,
and
Francisco
Vieira
,
two
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
said
,
the
City
was
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
and
they
would
lose
their
Lives
in
the
defence
;
it
appears
,
the
Warrs
of
those
times
seem'd
to
require
first
Courage
,
then
Discipline
;
these
two
held
out
the
City
till
the
last
day
,
and
gain'd
more
repute
in
its
Ruins
then
the
Turks
in
their
Victory
.
87.
As
soon
as
the
Arabs
understood
the
Portuguese
were
Retreated
,
What
the
Arabs
do
.
(
all
hopes
of
Defence
being
desperate
)
they
began
to
parly
;
but
the
Prince
commanded
'em
to
give
over
Treating
,
saying
he
had
rather
be
beaten
out
,
then
give
up
the
City
;
that
the
Turks
should
not
without
some
stains
of
their
Blood
,
win
those
Colours
of
the
Kings
of
Portugal
.
Loyalty
which
deserv'd
better
Assistance
from
our
Arms.
The
Enemy
,
knowing
the
Division
and
Coolness
of
the
Inhabitants
,
continued
his
Assaults
,
which
brought
on
again
the
Speech
of
a
Surrender
,
which
the
Prince
always
broke
off
,
constant
to
himself
,
and
the
State
;
but
danger
,
famine
,
and
despair
,
prevail'd
with
some
of
the
Inhabitants
to
give
up
a
secret
Gate
to
the
Enemy
,
at
which
he
entred
the
City
.
The
Prince
fighting
with
Royal
,
but
Unfortunate
courage
,
disengag'd
with
his
Life
,
the
Loyalty
he
had
promis'd
to
the
State
;
Manoel
Pereira
,
and
Francisco
Vieira
,
sav'd
a
young
Prince
whom
they
carry'd
to
Campar
,
comforting
the
Subjects
with
that
tender
branch
of
its
prostrate
Trunk
.
88.
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde's
success
.
(
whom
we
left
with
three
Ships
at
Sea
)
continued
on
his
Voyage
,
and
having
favourable
Winds
,
in
few
days
saw
the
Coast
of
Arabia
;
He
stood
for
the
City
Adem
,
and
Rowing
into
the
Harbour
,
got
amongst
the
Galleys
which
were
there
at
Anchor
,
but
the
Easterly
winds
yet
reigning
,
got
out
to
Sea
again
.
The
Turks
on
the
sight
of
our
Ships
immediately
weigh'd
,
and
by
the
advantage
of
their
Oars
gave
us
so
hot
a
Chase
,
that
the
two
Ships
commanded
by
Gomez
da
Sylva
,
and
Antonio
da
Veiga
,
were
almost
under
the
Prow
of
their
Galleys
,
and
seeing
it
impossible
to
fly
,
much
more
to
resist
,
ran
their
Vessels
on
the
Shore
which
was
near
them
,
and
by
that
means
scap't
with
their
Lives
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
who
was
in
the
best
Ship
,
bore
up
what
he
could
against
the
Wind
;
seeing
himself
often
lost
,
till
by
the
Night
coming
on
he
stood
for
Abexim
,
under
which
Shore
he
carin'd
his
Ship
in
the
Island
of
Mete
,
which
lies
o're
against
the
Cities
of
Barbara
,
and
Zeila
;
those
who
sav'd
themselves
by
Land
got
to
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Campar
,
where
they
found
Manoel
Pereira
,
and
Francisco
Vieira
,
who
acquainted
them
with
the
success
we
have
now
related
;
they
were
entertain'd
and
provided
of
all
things
with
plenty
and
affection
.
89.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
seeting
Sail
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
and
going
before
the
Easterly
winds
,
Dom
Alvaro's
Voyage
.
made
a
short
Voyage
,
and
got
so
farr
as
to
recover
the
Islands
of
Canecanim
where
he
met
with
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
of
whom
he
knew
the
loss
of
Adem
,
and
how
the
Turks
chas'd
him
,
from
whose
Galleys
he
had
by
the
favour
of
the
Night
freed
himself
.
Dom
Alvaro
with
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
the
Fleet
,
betray'd
a
just
resentment
at
the
News
,
valuing
less
the
loss
of
that
State
,
then
the
foil
of
our
Arms
,
because
both
amongst
Natives
and
Strangers
the
sinking
in
opinion
is
always
Eternis'd
.
The
King
of
Campar's
Embassadour
,
and
Brother-in-law
,
who
was
in
our
Fleet
,
becomingly
resented
the
Deaths
of
his
Brother-in-law
,
and
Nephew
,
yet
was
not
a
little
comforted
with
the
knowledge
they
were
not
in
Arrerages
to
Honour
or
Loyalty
,
and
on
those
considerations
shew'd
as
strong
a
mind
,
as
if
he
had
been
to
calm
an
others
sorrow
.
Dom
Alvaro
consulted
with
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
what
was
to
be
done
,
He
calls
a
Council
,
and
what
he
resolves
.
and
all
were
of
opinion
,
since
the
relief
of
Adem
had
been
ineffectual
,
to
divert
their
Arms
in
favour
of
the
King
of
Caxem
,
(
as
the
Fleet
had
instructions
)
on
whom
the
Bordering
Fartaques
had
surpris'd
the
Fortress
of
Xael
,
which
commanded
a
Haven
,
the
principal
Scale
of
those
few
that
petty
King
had
;
a
design
more
advantagious
then
difficult
.
90.
Dom
Alvaro
commanded
to
Steer
to
Xael
,
Goes
to
Xael
.
and
coming
to
Anchor
in
sight
of
the
Castle
,
the
Fartaques
,
out
of
either
fear
or
friendship
receiv'd
peaceably
our
Armado
;
The
Fort
was
Built
of
Turfs
,
with
four
so
little
Works
,
as
five
and
thirty
Souldiers
,
who
were
there
in
Garrison
,
were
enough
to
Man
it
;
These
men
on
sight
of
our
Fleet
,
sent
out
a
Woman
(
who
understood
and
spoke
Portuguese
)
to
ask
for
the
Commander
in
chief
and
tell
him
,
the
Fartaques
were
friends
to
the
State
,
that
if
we
came
to
demand
that
Fortress
,
they
would
immediately
quit
it
;
many
concluded
the
proposition
acceptable
,
for
of
so
few
Enemies
and
without
Name
we
could
not
expect
Glory
,
or
Booty
;
most
Voted
,
that
for
the
Authority
of
our
Arms
we
should
summon
'em
to
Surrender
on
discretion
.
The
woman
well
understanding
this
resolution
,
and
ill
satisfy'd
with
our
answer
,
reply'd
,
that
the
Fartaques
knew
how
to
defend
both
their
Lives
and
the
Castle
.
The
Moors
upon
that
took
down
the
white
Flagg
,
and
planted
an
other
Red
one
,
Ours
immediately
discharg'd
some
Canon-shot
,
but
so
at
Rovers
as
to
do
no
Dammage
;
Dom
Alvaro
,
with
all
his
men
surrounded
the
Fortress
,
which
he
commanded
should
be
Scal'd
in
diverse
places
,
securing
those
who
went
on
with
his
Musquets
from
below
;
and
the
charge
being
uninterrupted
the
Moors
durst
not
appear
.
Resolve●
to
Scale
it
.
Fernaon
Perez
was
the
first
,
who
began
with
a
Ladder
to
clime
,
carrying
with
him
his
Colours
which
he
planted
and
maintain'd
on
the
Wall
;
almost
at
the
same
instant
got
up
Pero
Botelho
,
with
the
same
hazard
and
fortune
as
the
former
,
these
clear'd
the
Scaling
for
the
rest
.
91
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Attayde
,
and
others
,
went
to
a
Gate
of
the
Fortress
,
which
was
stop●t
up
with
Bushes
,
and
found
it
impossible
to
enter
,
till
our
men
went
on
the
inside
and
dis-ingag'd
it
;
the
Fartaques
retir'd
to
two
Works
,
whence
with
desperate
Courage
they
defended
themselves
,
refusing
their
Lives
offer'd
'em
by
Dom
Alvaro
,
which
they
seem'd
willing
to
lose
out
of
revenge
,
The
Arabs
〈◊〉
till
th●y
all
Dye
.
or
to
credit
that
force
they
could
not
resist
;
stoutness
being
even
amongst
these
Infidels
the
most
Cardinal
virtue
.
The
Moors
in
fine
fought
till
they
all
fell
,
such
Barbarous
obstinacy
not
deserving
the
name
of
Courage
,
where
there
was
no
hope
of
Victory
or
Revenge
;
of
our
men
five
Dy'd
,
the
Wounded
were
above
forty
.
92.
When
the
Fortress
was
gain'd
,
The
place
is
g●in'd
.
(
an
action
more
considerable
to
the
Prince
,
then
famous
for
us
)
Dom
Alvaro
delivered
it
to
the
King
of
Caxem's
Embassadour
,
who
shew'd
then
his
gratitude
for
so
signal
a
favour
,
in
Victualling
the
Fleet
,
afterwards
,
in
holding
faithfull
correspondence
with
the
State
;
and
the
Season
of
the
year
being
almost
spent
,
Dom
Alvaro
went
to
Winter
at
Goa
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
applause
above
the
Victory
,
a
Ceremony
,
the
Governour
indulg'd
as
a
Father
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
pris'd
as
a
Souldier
.
93.
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora
came
with
five
Ships
in
Company
to
the
Barr
of
Lisbone
,
Lourenco
Pirez
arrive●
at
Lis●one
.
having
had
not
only
a
short
,
but
happy
and
prosperous
Voyage
;
we
told
of
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas's
coming
on
them
,
full
of
fame
and
deserts
;
the
news
of
Dio
being
immediately
spread
amongst
the
People
,
every
one
,
according
to
his
capacity
judged
of
the
patience
of
the
Siege
,
and
resolution
of
the
Battail
.
History
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
7.
The
common
people
were
endless
in
the
praises
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
as
men
without
envy
for
persons
,
or
fortunes
,
above
'em
;
the
Gentlemen
,
and
great
Ones
,
abetted
or
consented
to
the
universal
Acclamations
;
an
unusual
virtue
,
to
be
able
to
endure
the
fame
of
Peers
;
and
there
was
not
one
so
ambitious
,
who
coveted
for
himself
a
greater
Name
,
or
more
illustrious
Atchievements
.
94.
The
King
and
Court
put
on
their
Robes
,
Rejoycing
fo●
the
news
of
Dio.
and
appointed
a
day
to
give
God
thanks
in
the
Chapel
with
Pious
and
Royal
offerings
;
there
was
a
Learn'd
Sermon
,
in
which
were
set
forth
the
Praises
and
Virtues
of
the
Governour
.
The
King
acquainted
the
Pope
,
and
the
greatest
Princes
of
Europe
with
the
Victory
,
who
all
gave
him
joy
as
for
the
most
famous
Action
of
the
East
;
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
in
his
Letter
to
the
King
desir'd
leave
to
return
to
the
Kingdome
,
shewing
how
little
Sollicitous
he
was
of
Dignities
,
What
the
Governour
asks
for
the
good
News
.
who
left
the
greatest
,
and
that
a
total
neglect
might
not
be
branded
as
a
new
ambition
,
begg'd
of
the
King
two
Acres
of
ground
which
joyn
to
his
Country-house
at
Sintra
,
and
end
in
a
little
Hill
,
which
to
this
day
is
call'd
[
](A40439-e52930-b)*
*
The
Mountain
of
good
News
.
Monte
das
Alvicaras
.
The
King
in
the
honours
conferr'd
on
him
,
seem'd
to
consider
his
Services
,
and
in
his
Reward
respected
his
Fortune
,
all
which
is
seen
by
his
Letter
,
of
which
we
here
give
you
a
Copy
.
The
King
Dom
John
the
Third's
Letter
.
95.
VIce-King
and
Friend
,
I
the
King
heartily
salute
you
.
The
King'●
thanks
to
him
.
The
Victory
God
gave
you
against
the
Officers
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
was
of
as
eminent
satisfaction
to
us
,
as
't
is
fit
we
should
have
for
such
,
and
so
great
a
Conquest
,
and
for
so
great
mercies
and
favours
,
History
o●
India
,
Dec
6.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
8.
as
you
in
it
receiv'd
from
our
Lord
,
for
which
he
is
to
be
ever
prais'd
;
there
is
also
much
due
to
the
Prudence
,
and
great
Courage
you
shew'd
in
that
day
,
as
to
what
you
did
in
the
great
and
speedy
Relief
you
sent
to
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
exposing
in
so
extravagant
a
Season
your
Sons
to
Sea
,
by
which
is
seen
how
much
more
predominant
our
Service
is
with
you
,
then
the
natural
affection
of
a
Father
,
which
we
value
,
as
't
is
reason
we
should
,
seeing
,
you
not
only
Routed
so
great
Forces
of
the
Enemies
,
but
secur'd
all
India
,
●y
the
great
apprehensions
our
Enemies
have
of
so
signal
a
Victory
;
which
service
,
there
is
as
much
reason
we
should
Rank
as
it
deserves
,
as
we
should
have
for
it
the
requisite
satisfaction
;
we
had
no
little
discontent
for
the
Death
of
your
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
both
as
he
was
your
Son
,
and
as
he
gave
proofs
in
that
Age
,
what
he
would
have
been
in
all
his
Life
after
;
and
since
he
Dy'd
so
honourably
,
and
in
so
eminent
service
for
God
,
and
us
,
you
ought
less
to
resent
his
loss
,
and
give
God
thanks
he
was
pleas'd
he
should
so
Dye
,
as
we
know
you
did
,
shewing
,
by
your
forgetting
the
Death
of
your
Son
,
your
remembring
what
was
suitable
for
our
Service
,
of
which
things
we
shall
always
be
so
mindfull
,
as
not
only
to
impute
'em
to
you
by
our
great
satisfaction
for
'em
,
but
by
our
special
grace
,
which
is
now
to
have
a
beginning
in
the
rewards
we
conferr
on
you
and
your
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
reserving
the
compleating
of
'em
for
the
end
of
your
Service
,
which
we
are
confident
,
and
take
for
granted
,
will
be
such
,
as
that
hath
been
you
have
already
rendered
us
,
and
in
the
confidence
and
experience
we
have
of
it
,
though
very
much
desiring
at
present
to
comply
with
you
in
all
things
,
yet
considering
how
much
it
is
for
our
Service
,
(
and
seeing
by
your
Actions
how
much
more
you
prise
that
,
then
all
other
business
of
your
own
)
we
have
thought
good
not
to
give
you
leave
to
return
as
you
desir'd
of
us
;
and
for
that
purpose
recommend
to
,
and
command
you
,
to
receive
it
well
,
and
that
you
will
serve
us
in
that
Charge
other
three
years
,
at
the
end
of
which
we
will
in
God's
name
send
you
leave
to
return
,
and
we
hope
he
will
inable
you
so
to
do
;
yet
though
it
be
so
much
for
the
advantage
of
our
Service
,
that
you
should
continue
serving
us
for
that
time
in
those
parts
,
if
you
think
your
return
necessary
,
we
should
be
glad
of
your
writing
to
us
,
and
expecting
our
answer
.
Pero
de
Alcacova
Carneiro
writ
it
in
Lisbone
the
20
th
.
of
October
1547.
The
King
.
I
believe
the
Queen
Dona
Katherine's
Letter
,
requires
our
no
less
attention
,
where
the
Subscription
is
not
only
Royal
but
also
the
Discourse
,
giving
judgment
on
the
Actions
of
the
Victory
,
with
the
Prudence
of
a
Man
,
and
Gallantry
of
a
Souldier
.
The
Queen
Dona
Katherine's
Letter
.
96.
VIce-King
,
I
the
Queen
heartily
salute
you
.
I
have
read
your
Letter
in
which
you
give
us
a
particular
account
of
what
you
have
done
,
and
ordered
in
all
those
things
you
thought
to
be
for
the
service
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
for
the
defence
and
security
of
those
Parts
,
and
that
all
was
so
conformable
to
what
you
are
,
and
to
the
opinion
his
Majesty
hath
of
you
,
we
have
as
much
satisfaction
,
as
't
is
reasonable
;
both
to
see
his
Majesty
is
so
well
serv'd
by
you
,
and
for
the
signal
honour
you
have
purchas'd
.
As
to
the
great
care
and
diligence
,
you
upon
your
Arrival
employ'd
in
the
repairing
,
and
providing
the
Fleet
,
't
was
a
great
beginning
,
and
of
absolute
necessity
for
the
remedying
so
weighty
affairs
as
afterwards
presented
;
and
we
are
assur'd
how
great
soever
the
pains
you
took
in
it
were
,
your
content
of
having
been
so
well
employ'd
,
will
be
greater
;
you
aim'd
right
in
the
Warr
you
made
upon
Hidalcaon
,
because
by
that
was
clearly
seen
the
contrary
to
what
you
say
,
is
there
the
receiv'd
opinion
;
that
he
could
receive
no
harm
by
a
Warr
with
the
Portuguese
,
(
which
must
be
the
reason
he
so
often
begun
it
)
nor
have
any
benefit
by
Peace
with
'em
,
which
made
him
not
care
to
break
it
;
and
if
he
knew
who
you
were
,
and
how
much
more
prevalent
honour
then
profit
is
with
you
,
he
would
not
have
made
you
the
offer
he
did
about
Meale
,
but
the
little
impression
it
had
on
you
,
and
your
evident
undeceiving
him
,
will
make
him
know
it
.
As
to
the
business
of
the
Siege
,
and
Warr
of
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
God
was
eminent
in
the
Victory
he
there
gave
you
against
so
great
Force
,
and
numbers
,
of
the
Enemies
of
his
holy
Catholick
faith
,
as
were
there
from
so
remote
Parts
met
together
,
and
't
is
an
evident
sign
of
his
own
Arms
upholding
the
State
in
those
Countries
;
and
for
all
,
we
give
him
the
praises
,
as
are
reasonable
,
and
we
acknowledge
to
be
due
;
and
it
much
adds
to
the
great
satisfaction
,
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
We
have
for
so
great
a
Victory
,
to
see
with
what
prudence
,
and
conduct
you
provided
all
things
necessary
for
the
obtaining
it
;
how
stoutly
you
behav'd
your self
in
the
day
of
Battail
,
and
with
what
diligence
you
reliev'd
that
Fortress
,
exposing
for
it
your
Sons
in
so
Stormy
weather
;
the
Notion
his
Majesty
and
we
have
of
all
these
Actions
,
and
of
the
great
benefit
which
is
the
consequence
of
'em
,
is
very
proportionable
to
their
quality
and
greatness
;
and
we
hope
his
Majesty
will
shew
it
so
,
in
the
honour
and
thanks
he
intends
to
return
you
,
because
all
is
your
due
;
and
he
gave
no
small
sign
of
it
,
by
his
pleasure
and
satisfaction
immediately
to
begin
it
,
as
you
will
see
by
his
Letters
to
you
and
your
Son
Dom
Alvaro
.
We
were
not
a
little
discontented
at
the
Death
of
your
Son
Dom
Fernando
,
as
well
for
our
knowledge
how
you
must
take
it
,
as
for
the
loss
of
his
Person
,
which
(
as
he
shew'd
in
that
Action
)
was
eminently
great
;
but
we
so
well
know
you
,
and
your
great
Prudence
and
Virtue
,
as
to
be
certain
,
that
at
whatsoever
time
our
Lord
God
should
take
him
to
himself
,
you
would
conform
to
his
Will
,
and
accept
it
at
his
Hand
;
especially
it
being
then
,
when
for
the
defence
of
his
Faith
,
and
in
so
signal
Service
for
his
Majesty
,
he
Dy'd
so
honourably
,
and
was
not
wanting
to
the
Obligation
of
being
what
he
was
,
which
are
very
convincing
reasons
that
you
ought
so
to
take
it
,
and
very
much
less
resent
his
Death
.
As
for
what
you
sollicit
us
in
,
about
your
return
,
in
which
your
Wife
Dona
Leonor
(
whom
we
were
very
joyfull
to
see
,
for
the
deserts
of
her
Person
and
Virtues
,
and
out
of
the
great
affection
we
have
for
her
)
hath
spoke
to
us
in
your
behalf
,
as
in
a
business
she
so
much
desires
,
we
should
be
very
glad
if
we
could
in
that
gratifie
your self
and
her
with
the
good
liking
and
satisfaction
of
our
Lord
the
King
;
but
for
the
good
Service
you
have
done
his
Majesty
,
and
the
great
miss
might
be
there
of
your
Person
in
such
a
time
,
he
hath
thought
good
to
make
use
of
you
there
for
three
years
longer
,
as
you
will
see
by
his
Letter
;
and
we
assure
our selves
,
that
for
those
considerations
you
will
take
it
well
,
and
we
very
much
desire
you
it
may
be
so
,
and
hope
in
our
Lord
he
will
give
you
health
and
vigour
to
perform
it
,
and
will
assist
and
strengthen
you
in
all
your
difficulties
,
because
the
result
of
'em
is
so
much
for
his
Service
,
and
he
knows
the
main
design
his
Majesty
hath
in
desiring
it
should
be
so
,
is
because
of
his
knowledge
that
his
Service
will
by
you
there
be
unfeignedly
promov'd
;
and
by
your
remembring
,
amongst
so
many
troubles
and
so
important
businesses
,
those
things
of
Ours
,
you
took
into
your
care
,
it
is
evident
,
how
great
a
desire
you
have
in
that
,
and
all
other
things
to
serve
us
,
which
we
so
look
upon
as
is
reason
;
for
what
concerns
Diogo
Voz
we
have
in
an
other
Letter
writ
to
you
,
what
we
desire
should
be
done
.
We
were
very
much
pleas'd
with
that
perfume
of
Benjoim
de
Boninas
,
and
with
all
the
other
things
you
sent
us
by
Lourenco
Pirez
de
Tavora
,
all
being
so
good
,
as
they
seem
to
be
sent
with
that
good
Will
which
we
esteem
the
most
,
and
take
all
very
well
of
you
;
and
about
those
Servants
of
Ours
,
and
Persons
,
who
,
(
as
you
write
us
)
have
serv'd
well
there
,
and
about
those
things
,
you
think
it
necessary
to
provide
,
we
will
mind
our
Lord
the
King
,
as
you
desire
,
it
should
be
done
.
That
which
his
Majesty
hath
to
look
too
,
in
the
Rewards
he
ought
to
bestow
on
all
those
who
have
there
ferv'd
him
,
is
to
take
notice
of
what
you
have
writ
to
him
,
and
of
what
you
desire
,
as
't
is
reason
he
should
;
we
take
very
well
of
you
,
the
good
Character
you
give
his
Majesty
of
those
our
Servants
,
who
were
present
at
the
Action
of
Dio
,
and
also
the
many
Favours
,
and
great
Civilities
,
we
know
for
our
sake
you
shew'd
them
.
Pero
Fernandez
writ
it
in
Lisbone
the
30th
.
of
October
1547.
The
Queen
.
The
Letter
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
writ
him
,
is
not
less
considerable
,
as
being
from
a
Prince
who
knew
how
to
make
so
profound
an
estimate
of
Deserts
and
Virtues
.
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis's
Letter
.
97.
HOnourable
Vice-King
.
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
which
came
in
Tavora's
Fleet
,
in
which
you
tell
me
you
receiv'd
mine
I
sent
by
Lewis
Fiqueira
,
and
I
take
very
well
of
you
,
your
telling
me
,
the
advice
I
gave
you
seem'd
good
to
you
,
and
the
more
,
your
putting
it
in
practice
,
and
,
though
I
had
not
known
you
,
I
had
sufficient
cause
to
believe
it
was
so
,
by
hearing
what
you
do
there
,
and
seeing
you
write
so
plainly
your
difficulties
,
Poverty
,
and
Abstinence
,
weapons
by
which
are
o'recome
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devil
,
who
reign
so
absolutely
in
those
parts
of
India
,
a
Victory
,
greater
then
that
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
or
of
all
the
Force
of
the
Turk
;
for
which
as
long
as
you
Live
you
ought
to
fear
nothing
,
but
be
confident
in
our
Lord
God
,
that
he
will
assist
you
,
as
he
hath
lately
done
in
the
Defence
and
Battail
of
Dio
,
for
which
Victory
you
have
great
cause
to
praise
him
,
who
hath
made
you
an
Instrument
of
so
much
Service
to
himself
,
and
to
my
Lord
the
King
,
of
so
much
honour
to
your Self
,
and
to
all
the
Portuguese
,
to
the
absent
,
as
to
those
who
were
present
.
And
certain
it
is
,
that
in
that
expedition
,
from
the
first
day
you
had
the
News
of
the
Siege
of
Dio
,
till
that
of
yours
and
our
Victory
,
(
according
to
my
reach
)
you
have
done
what
could
be
done
,
by
a
Stout
,
and
Prudent
Commander
,
as
well
in
your
speedy
Succours
,
as
in
exposing
your
Sons
as
the
marks
of
Fortune
,
to
the
dangers
of
the
Winter
and
Seas
of
India
,
that
others
might
less
apprehend
'em
,
by
which
is
clearly
evinc't
,
how
much
a
greater
share
the
Service
of
my
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
Obligation
of
your
charge
,
have
in
you
,
then
the
natural
affections
of
a
Father
,
which
are
those
most
Tyrannically
over-rule
our
Nature
.
And
by
the
patience
you
shew'd
in
the
Death
of
your
Son
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
you
have
eminently
clear'd
this
opinion
.
It
's
certain
I
resented
it
for
my self
and
you
,
and
by
the
certain
signs
I
saw
in
him
of
an
extraordinary
Courage
took
it
for
a
very
great
loss
;
and
believe
God
design'd
in
that
to
recompence
him
,
by
taking
him
out
of
this
so
troublesome
Life
by
so
honourable
means
,
and
so
much
for
his
glory
,
which
ought
to
be
no
little
part
of
your
Consolation
.
Your
Son
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
employ'd
not
his
time
ill
when
through
so
many
difficulties
,
and
dangers
he
reliev'd
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
at
that
time
,
when
its
only
remedy
was
his
Arrival
,
and
,
for
his
Behaviour
there
,
his
falling
on
the
Enemies
Posts
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Carriage
,
I
do
for
my self
,
and
you
,
give
him
many
blessings
.
And
to
return
to
your
resolution
of
venturing
your
Person
,
and
the
State
of
India
,
for
the
relief
of
Dio
,
't
was
well
taken
,
for
had
you
not
done
it
,
there
had
been
the
same
hazard
;
and
your
arrival
at
Dio
,
your
ordering
your
Fleet
,
your
commanding
the
Landing
of
your
men
when
the
Battail
was
to
be
given
,
and
your
way
of
Fighting
,
all
this
seems
to
me
to
deserve
that
we
now
and
ever
give
praises
to
our
Lord
God
,
and
that
his
Majesty
should
conferr
on
you
many
honours
,
which
he
hath
already
begun
as
you
'l
see
concerning
your Self
and
Son
;
He
also
ought
and
will
do
the
same
to
those
Cavalliers
,
and
Gentlemen
,
who
serv'd
under
you
in
that
expedition
,
especially
to
Dom
Iohn
Mascarenhas
,
who
behav'd
himself
in
the
weight
of
that
Siege
like
an
honourable
Commander
,
and
brave
Cavallier
.
I
was
very
glad
to
see
your
manner
of
writing
to
his
Majesty
,
about
the
Service
the
Gentlemen
,
and
Cavalliers
who
went
thither
,
did
in
the
business
of
Dio
,
by
which
it
appears
,
you
even
scores
with
their
deservings
.
Always
do
so
for
my
sake
,
and
be
glad
to
praise
Persons
;
for
it
being
certain
,
there
will
not
want
those
men
who
will
speak
ill
of
them
,
(
which
you
ought
to
punish
where
you
find
it
)
it
is
but
reason
the
good
should
extoll
them
,
that
those
you
cannot
there
Reward
,
his
Majesty
may
by
your
information
do
it
.
I
spoke
(
as
you
writ
to
me
)
about
your
return
,
which
his
Majesty
granted
me
not
,
and
gave
me
for
it
two
Reasons
,
and
in
my
opinion
,
though
you
have
many
to
countenance
your
desire
of
returning
,
his
Majesty
hath
many
more
to
desire
your
Service
for
three
years
longer
in
that
Government
,
which
you
ought
to
be
glad
to
do
,
to
serve
God
,
for
the
great
mercy
he
shew'd
you
,
and
his
Majesty
for
his
confidence
in
you
,
and
satisfaction
in
your
Service
;
Rely
on
God
for
his
giving
you
strength
to
grapple
with
the
great
difficulties
and
disorders
of
India
,
and
I
trust
in
him
,
that
after
such
a
performance
you
'l
return
to
fill
these
tops
of
the
Rocks
of
Sintra
with
Chapels
,
and
Trophies
of
your
Victories
,
and
that
you
'l
visit
and
enjoy
'em
in
a
profound
repose
.
I
speak
not
to
you
about
particular
businesses
,
because
my
Lord
the
King
hath
writ
to
you
in
what
concerns
his
Service
in
answer
to
the
general
Letter
you
writ
him
,
which
came
in
a
very
good
style
,
and
well
digested
.
Dated
at
Lisbone
the
22
th
.
of
October
1547.
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis
.
98.
'T
is
apparent
by
these
Letters
how
well
the
Royal
Family
took
the
Services
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
the
King
deny'd
Dom
Iohn
the
leave
he
ask't
to
come
and
rest
himself
in
the
Kingdome
for
the
good
of
his
Country
and
the
East
,
he
added
to
his
Government
three
years
more
,
with
the
Title
of
Vice-Roy
.
He
Liv'd
not
to
enjoy
,
though
deserve
,
this
addition
of
honour
;
He
had
given
him
ten
thousand
Crusades
,
as
a
Gratuity
towards
the
Defraying
charges
,
and
Letters
Patents
for
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
be
Admiral
of
the
Seas
of
India
,
an
employment
he
Computed
by
fewer
Years
then
Victories
.
99.
The
King
Dom
Iohn
by
the
advices
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
understood
,
that
the
security
of
India
requir'd
always
Forces
ready
,
for
all
occurrences
of
the
State
,
and
that
the
defeat
of
Cambaya
,
(
whose
Ruine
was
an
example
for
the
rest
)
had
created
hatred
as
well
as
reverence
in
the
Neighbouring
Princes
;
on
these
and
other
considerations
he
sent
this
year
for
India
six
Ships
,
The
King
sends
six
Ships
for
India
.
which
parted
in
different
Seasons
.
Martim
Correa
da
Sylva
,
who
brought
a
Commission
for
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
was
Commander
in
chief
of
the
first
three
which
parted
in
November
,
the
other
Commanders
were
Antonio
Pereira
,
and
Christovaon
de
Sa
;
The
Admiral
Ship
,
having
on
the
Coast
of
India
adverse
Winds
fell
off
from
her
course
,
and
not
able
to
reach
Goa
,
recovered
Angediva
,
whence
she
sent
to
the
Vice-Roy
to
provide
her
with
necessaries
,
being
forc't
to
Winter
in
that
Port.
Christovaon
de
Sa's
Pilot
knew
better
to
shape
his
course
,
for
as
soon
as
he
made
the
Coast
of
India
,
he
bore
up
to
get
the
Wind
of
Goa
,
and
saw
Land
about
Carapataon
,
whence
he
came
directly
for
the
Barr.
100.
As
soon
as
the
Vice-Roy
knew
there
was
a
Ship
come
in
from
the
Kingdome
,
One
come●
to
Goa
.
he
gave
orders
for
Landing
the
Sick
,
and
went
in
Person
to
visit
and
provide
for
'em
.
And
certain
it
is
,
that
amongst
all
the
Excellencies
of
this
extraordinary
Vice-Roy
,
we
may
Rank
his
Charity
in
the
Front
,
it
not
being
a
Customary
virtue
in
a
Souldier
,
much
less
in
a
publick
Minister
;
He
receiv'd
his
Letters
,
in
which
he
found
those
honours
and
gratuities
we
have
related
,
these
he
look't
upon
as
payment
,
those
as
a
recompence
,
for
which
the
Gentlemen
gave
to
each
other
the
joy
,
as
satisfy'd
the
Vice-Roy
should
continue
his
Government
three
years
longer
,
in
whom
they
knew
the
State
would
have
a
Man
,
the
Soldiery
a
Father
.
101.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
found
himself
less
spent
by
his
Years
then
the
Difficulties
of
so
long
a
Warr
,
The
Vice-King
falls
Sick
.
which
made
him
succumb
under
the
pressure
of
so
perplex't
a
Solicitude
;
He
fell
Desperately
ill
,
and
his
Sickness
in
few
days
betray'd
mortal
Symptoms
,
which
he
,
by
the
Vexatiousness
of
repeated
accidents
perceiving
,
unburdened
himself
of
the
weight
of
the
Government
:
He
call'd
for
the
Bishop
Dom
Iohn
de
Albuquerque
,
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
,
Quits
the
Government
.
the
Doctor
Francisco
Toscano
,
Chief
Chancellour
of
the
State
,
Sebastiaon
Lopez
Lobatto
his
Auditor
General
,
and
Rodrigo
Goncalvez
Caminha
,
Overseer
of
the
Revenue
,
to
whom
he
delivered
up
the
State
,
in
Peace
with
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
secur'd
by
so
many
Victories
.
He
sent
for
the
Magistracy
of
the
City
,
the
Vicar
General
of
India
,
the
Guardian
of
Saint
Francis
,
Frier
Antonio
do
Casal
,
Saint
Francisco
Xaverius
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
King's
Revenne
,
before
whom
he
made
this
Speech
.
102.
I
am
not
asham'd
Gentlemen
to
tell
you
,
He
speaks
to
the
Council
.
that
the
Vice-Roy
of
India
wants
in
this
Sickness
those
conveniencies
the
meanest
Souldier
finds
in
the
Hospitals
;
I
came
to
Serve
not
to
Traffick
in
the
East
,
I
would
to
your selves
have
pawn'd
the
Bones
of
my
Son
,
and
did
pawn
the
hairs
of
my
Beard
,
to
assure
you
I
had
no
other
Plate
,
or
Hangings
.
There
was
not
this
day
Money
enough
in
the
House
to
Buy
me
a
Hen
;
for
in
the
Fleets
I
set
forth
,
the
Souldiers
fed
upon
the
Governours
Salary
,
before
the
King's
pay
,
and
't
is
no
wonder
for
the
Father
of
so
many
Children
to
be
poor
.
I
request
of
you
,
during
the
time
of
this
Sickness
,
to
order
me
out
of
the
King's
Revenue
a
proportionable
maintenance
,
and
to
appoint
a
Person
of
your
own
who
may
provide
me
a
moderate
allowance
.
And
asking
presently
for
a
Missal
,
he
took
his
Oath
on
the
Gospel
,
The
Oath
he
takes
.
he
was
not
then
Debitor
one
Crusade
to
the
King's
Revenue
,
or
had
receiv'd
any
thing
from
Christian
,
Iew
,
Moor
,
or
Pagan
,
or
for
the
carrying
out
the
Authority
of
his
Place
,
or
Person
,
had
any
other
Houshold-stuff
then
what
he
brought
from
Portugal
,
and
that
he
had
here
spent
the
Money
he
had
got
in
the
Kingdome
;
that
he
had
not
where
withall
to
Buy
an
other
Quilt
,
then
that
they
saw
on
his
Bed
;
that
he
had
only
made
a
Sword
for
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
return
into
the
Kingdome
,
and
set
the
Hilt
with
some
Jewels
of
small
value
.
That
he
desir'd
they
would
enter
a
Protest
of
this
,
that
if
at
any
time
the
King
found
it
otherwise
,
he
might
punish
him
for
perjury
.
This
Speech
was
writ
in
the
City-Books
,
which
,
they
who
succeeded
might
read
for
their
Instruction
,
with
whom
I
believe
the
Memory
is
more
pregnant
then
the
Example
.
103.
As
soon
as
the
Vice-Roy
perceiv'd
himself
summon'd
to
a
sharper
Conflict
,
avoiding
the
importune
diversion
of
Human
cares
,
He
re●●res
with
the
Father
Xaverius
.
he
secluded
himself
with
the
Father
Saint
Francisco
Xaverius
,
providing
for
so
doubtfull
a
Voyage
so
secure
a
Pilot
,
who
all
the
time
of
his
Sickness
,
was
his
Nurse
,
Reconciler
,
and
Governour
;
As
he
had
got
no
Riches
to
make
a
new
Disposal
of
,
he
made
no
other
Will
then
that
he
left
(
at
his
coming
to
Govern
India
)
in
the
Kingdome
,
in
the
hands
of
Dom
Rodrigo
Pinheiro
Bishop
of
Angra
,
to
whom
he
had
Communicated
it
;
and
receiving
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
His
Death
.
he
gave
up
his
Soul
to
God
the
sixth
of
Iune
one
thousand
five
hundred
forty
eight
,
in
the
eight
and
fortieth
Year
of
his
Age
,
and
almost
three
of
his
Government
of
that
State
.
The
Riches
he
gain'd
in
Asia
were
his
Heroick
actions
,
which
Posterity
will
read
in
this
Book
with
a
tender
Memory
.
In
his
Study
were
found
three
pieces
of
small
Money
,
and
a
Discipline
which
seem'd
to
have
been
often
us'd
,
and
the
Locks
of
his
Beard
he
had
pawn'd
;
He
ordered
his
Body
should
be
Deposited
in
Saint
Francis
Church
in
Goa
,
thence
to
be
Translated
to
his
Chapel
at
Sintra
;
They
immediately
consulted
on
his
Funeral
,
His
B●ri●l
,
and
the
grief
at
it
.
which
was
to
be
not
less
Compassionate
then
Solemn
,
deserving
the
Illustrious
,
and
common
Tears
of
the
whole
State
.
104.
After
some
years
his
Bones
came
to
the
Kingdome
,
His
Bones
come
to
the
Kingdome
.
where
they
were
receiv'd
with
reverent
and
pious
applause
,
as
being
the
last
benefit
his
Country
receiv'd
with
his
Ashes
,
and
on
the
Shoulders
of
four
of
his
Grand-children
carry'd
to
Saint
Dominicks
Convent
in
Lisbone
,
Are
Deposited
in
Saint
Dominicks
in
Lisbone
.
where
for
many
days
were
made
costly
Exequies
;
thence
they
were
the
second
time
Translated
to
Saint
Dominicks
Convent
at
Bemfica
,
where
(
though
in
an
others
Chapel
)
Translated
to
Bemfica
.
they
remain'd
some
years
in
a
decent
Depository
,
till
his
Grand-child
Francisco
de
Castro
,
Bishop
,
and
Inquisitor
General
,
made
for
them
a
Chapel
,
and
place
of
Burial
;
for
Design
,
Matter
,
and
Adornment
,
but
to
the
King's
Monuments
,
not
second
to
any
;
the
relation
of
it
will
not
perhaps
seem
tedious
,
out
of
respect
to
the
Memory
of
the
Grand-father
,
and
Piety
of
the
Grand-child
.
105.
Saint
Dominicks
Convent
of
Bemfica
is
two
Miles
from
Lisbone
,
Where
they
now
are
.
nam'd
so
,
from
a
Neighbouring
Village
.
'T
was
always
in
the
possession
of
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
where
for
the
freshness
of
the
Air
,
they
had
a
Country-house
,
which
they
went
to
for
Diversion
of
business
,
or
the
exercise
of
Hunting
.
King
Iohn
the
First
,
finding
himself
indebted
to
God
for
so
many
Victories
,
amongst
other
Acts
of
Thanksgiving
,
gave
this
Palace
to
the
order
of
Saint
Dominick
,
with
the
Adjacent
grounds
,
Gardens
and
Orchards
,
the
twenty
second
of
May
,
one
thousand
three
hundred
ninety
and
nine
,
for
the
Founding
a
Convent
,
which
was
not
only
Founded
but
Augmented
by
our
Kings
.
The
Founder
oblig'd
himself
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
(
preserv'd
in
the
Archives
of
the
Convent
)
to
protect
,
and
defend
the
cause
,
the
persons
,
and
goods
of
the
Religious
,
Sollicitous
in
God's
cause
,
Couragious
in
his
own
.
King
Iohn
the
Second
endow'd
it
with
a
great
Revenue
,
which
the
House
now
enjoys
under
the
Name
of
the
Fifth
of
the
Islands
,
without
imposing
any
new
Obligation
,
which
might
render
the
Alms
less
Liberal
,
or
Acceptable
;
the
King
Dom
Emanuel
,
though
Distracted
with
greater
Cares
and
Buildings
,
left
in
the
Sacrifices
of
this
Temple
,
a
Religious
memory
,
ordering
that
twice
in
a
Week
should
be
Sung
two
Masses
to
the
Angels
,
in
the
behalf
of
those
who
were
at
Sea
;
this
was
in
that
Age
the
Astrolabe
of
his
Discoveries
,
and
the
Abetter
of
the
Victories
in
the
East
.
The
Queen
Dona
Katherina
,
look't
upon
this
House
as
her
private
Chapel
,
offering
here
from
her
own
Oratory
,
Reliques
of
Veneration
,
and
Value
,
amongst
others
,
in
a
great
Silver
Cross
a
piece
of
the
holy
Cross
,
which
offering
from
Royal
hands
doth
assure
the
Certainty
of
so
inestimable
a
present
;
Our
Princes
conferring
on
this
House
temporal
and
spiritual
benefits
.
King
Philip
the
Second
,
augmented
with
an
honourable
Alms
,
those
it
before
enjoy'd
.
This
Convent
hath
always
been
for
the
strictest
observers
of
the
Religion
,
who
under
the
name
of
Recolets
allow
no
Swerving
or
Indulgence
from
the
first
institution
;
hither
as
to
a
School
of
Virtues
,
use
to
retire
the
most
eminent
of
the
Order
,
some
to
avoid
,
others
to
be
at
rest
after
their
Prelacies
,
in
a
holy
leisure
to
be
untaken
up
but
by
God
,
and
to
reform
their
Affections
.
106.
In
this
Convent
,
Illustrious
for
its
Foundation
,
and
Discipline
,
rest
the
Victorious
Ashes
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
in
a
Chapel
,
and
Monument
of
a
Religious
greatness
.
The
Chapel
is
Consecrated
by
the
name
of
Corpus
Christi
,
hath
the
great
Door
into
the
Cloister
of
the
Convent
,
and
over
that
in
a
Scutcheon
of
Relieve
the
Arms
of
the
Founder
;
the
wideness
of
the
Door
takes
in
forty
Palmes
,
the
height
above
seventy
,
a
proportion
the
Architects
name
Dupla
,
and
the
work
is
Dorick
.
'T
is
only
of
one
Isle
of
polish't
Marble
,
the
Pavement
also
is
of
diverse
Colour'd
and
Polish't
stones
;
there
goes
about
it
within
,
a
well-orderded
,
and
proportionable
Pedestal
,
which
sustains
the
Decency
of
an
uniform
Building
;
it
contains
six
Arches
(
with
Pilastres
between
)
upon
their
Bases
,
and
with
their
Capitals
;
there
goes
also
a
Cornish
round
about
,
it
hath
six
Windows
,
proportionable
to
the
rest
of
the
Architecture
.
On
the
high
Altar
is
a
Tabernacle
,
(
in
which
is
always
kept
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
lighted
by
two
silver
Lamps
)
behind
it
an
Altar-piece
,
both
of
Carv'd
work
,
with
great
Flowers
all
Gilded
,
and
on
the
top
,
a
Picture
of
our
Saviour's
last
Supper
;
behind
the
high
Altar
,
and
Altar-piece
is
the
Quire
for
the
Novices
,
for
whose
better
Breeding
,
and
Service
of
God
,
is
made
a
House
with
twenty
Cells
,
and
diverse
Offices
which
form
the
Body
of
a
distinct
Convent
.
The
Roof
of
the
Chapel
above
the
Finishment
of
the
Cornish
is
also
of
Stone
,
divided
into
Compartments
with
rich
Mouldings
.
Of
the
six
Arches
which
make
the
whole
,
the
two
first
are
on
the
plain
of
the
Altar
;
on
the
Gospel-side
is
a
Door
goes
up
to
the
top
of
the
Building
,
and
the
Founder's
Lodgings
;
on
the
side
of
the
Epistle
,
is
an
other
goes
into
the
Sachristy
.
The
other
four
are
taken
up
with
four
costly
Monuments
,
with
Urns
of
Burnish't
stones
which
rest
on
the
Backs
of
Elephants
of
black
Marble
.
107.
In
the
first
Arch
which
joyns
to
the
plain
of
the
Altar
,
on
the
Gospel-side
is
the
Monument
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
in
which
before
't
was
clos'd
were
laid
his
Bones
with
the
following
Epitaph
.
D.
JOANNES
DE
CASTRO
XX.
PRO
RELIGIONE
IN
UTRAQUE
MAURITANIA
STIPENDIIS
FACTIS
;
NAVATA
STRENUE
OPERA
THUNETANO
BELLO
;
MARI
RUBRO
FELICIBUS
ARMIS
PENETRATO
;
DEBELLATIS
INTER
EUPHRATEM
ET
INDUM
NATIONIBUS
;
GEDROSICO
REGE
,
PER
SIS
,
TUR
CIS
UNO
PRAELIO
FUSIS
;
SERVATO
DIO
,
IMO
REIPUB
.
REDDITO
,
DORMIT
IN
MAGNUM
DIEM
,
NON
SIBI
,
SED
DEO
TRIUMPHATOR
,
PUB
.
LICIS
LACHRIMIS
COMPOSITUS
,
PUBLICO
SUMPTU
PRAE
PAUPER
TATE
FUNERATUS
,
OBIIT
VIII
.
ID
.
JUNII
ANNO
1548.
AETATIS
48.
Under
the
Arch
adjoyning
to
this
,
rest
the
Bones
of
his
Wife
Dona
Leonor
Coutinho
.
108.
On
the
Epistle-side
of
the
Altar
,
under
an
Arch
over
against
that
where
is
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro's
Monument
,
rests
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
where
his
Bones
were
put
in
the
same
manner
,
on
him
is
writ
this
following
Epitaph
.
D.
ALVARUS
DE
CASTRO
MAGNI
JOANNIS
PRIMO-GENITUS
,
CUI
PENE
AB
INFANTIA
DISCRIMINUM
SOCIUS
,
PUGNARUM
PRAECURSOR
,
TRIUMPHORUM
CONSORS
,
AEMULUS
FORTITUDINIS
,
HAERES
VIRTUTUM
,
NON
OPUM
:
REGUM
PROSTATOR
:
IN
SINAI
VERTIGE
EQUES
FELICITER
INAUGURATUS
;
A
REGE
SEBASTIANO
SUMMIS
REGNI
AUCTUS
HONORIBUS
;
BIS
ROMAE
,
SEMEL
CASTELLAE
,
GALLIAE
,
SABAUDIAE
LEGATIONE
PERFUNCTUS
,
OBIIT
IV.
KALEND
.
SEPTEMB.
ANNO
1575.
AETATIS
SUAE
50.
In
the
next
Arch
to
this
lies
his
Wife
Dona
Anna
de
Attayde
,
under
the
Body
of
the
Chapel
is
made
a
Vault
,
with
six
stone
Arches
,
in
one
of
which
is
an
Altar
to
celebrate
Mass
,
the
rest
have
Repartments
for
the
Bones
,
and
Bodies
of
the
Dead
.
109.
The
Bishop
,
Inquisitor
General
,
Founder
of
this
Chapel
,
gave
(
for
the
maintenance
of
those
Religious
who
are
to
perform
the
Duties
of
it
)
to
the
Convent
of
Bemfica
two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
[
](A40439-e54840-b)*
*
The
Portuguese
keep
their
accounts
in
the
least
Money
they
have
,
which
are
Reis
,
whereof
400.
made
a
Crusade
,
which
is
worth
3
s.
6
d.
Reis
yearly
,
to
be
paid
out
of
the
Chamber
of
this
City
of
Lisbone
,
which
are
thus
distributed
.
One
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Reis
for
three
Masses
to
be
daily
Celebrated
;
fifty
(
though
given
before
)
for
the
Anniversaries
he
shall
appoint
in
his
Will
;
forty
;
for
the
Fabrick
and
providing
the
Chapel
;
thirty
,
for
supplying
the
necessities
of
those
Religious
men
who
reside
in
the
Novic●ate
for
the
looking
to
,
and
cleaning
the
Chapel
;
which
besides
this
,
he
Adorn'd
with
many
rich
and
devout
Pieces
,
and
gave
to
the
Sachristy
all
things
necessary
for
Divine
Worship
,
as
well
Ornaments
for
Holy-days
as
Work-days
,
Linning
,
Candlesticks
of
all
sizes
,
Lamps
,
and
other
such
like
necessaries
,
all
in
aboundance
and
perfection
.
110.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
,
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro'●
Family
.
as
Illustrious
for
his
Family
,
as
Virtues
,
was
Born
in
Lisbone
the
27th
.
of
February
of
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
;
He
was
second
Son
to
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
Governour
of
the
House
of
Civil
,
and
to
Dona
Leonor
de
Noronha
,
the
Daughter
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Almeyda
second
Earl
of
Abrantes
;
Grand-child
to
Dom
Garcia
de
Castro
,
who
was
Brother
to
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
the
first
Earl
of
Monsanto
,
these
two
were
Sons
to
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
,
Grand-children
to
Dom
Pedro
de
Castro
,
and
great
Grand-children
to
Dom
Alvaro
Pirez
de
Castro
,
Earl
of
Arrayolos
;
and
first
Constable
of
Portugal
,
Brother
to
the
Queen
Dona
Inez
de
Castro
,
Wife
to
King
Dom
Pedro
the
Cruel
.
This
Constable
,
was
Son
to
Dom
Pedro
Fernandez
de
Castro
,
call'd
(
in
Castile
)
the
Man
of
Warr
,
who
coming
into
this
Kingdome
,
begun
here
the
Illustrious
house
of
the
Castros
,
which
hath
preserv'd
it self
in
so
much
greatness
;
Dom
Pedro
by
the
Male
line
descended
from
the
Infante
Dom
Fernando
,
Son
to
King
Dom
Garcia
of
Navarre
,
who
Married
Dona
Maria
Alvarez
de
Castro
,
the
only
Daughter
of
the
Earl
Alvaro
Fanhez
Minaya
,
the
fifth
Grand-child
in
descent
from
Lain
Calvo
,
from
whom
this
Family
derives
its
beginning
.
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
when
very
young
Marry'd
Dona
Leonor
Coutinho
his
Cousin-German
once
remov'd
,
greater
for
her
Quality
,
then
Portion
,
with
whom
retiring
to
the
Town
of
Almada
,
he
by
an
Antidated
old
Age
avoided
the
ambition
of
the
Court
;
He
went
to
serve
at
Tangiers
,
where
he
gave
the
first
,
but
extraordinary
proofs
of
his
Courage
,
though
of
his
Actions
there
,
we
have
more
from
his
Fame
then
our
Knowledge
.
He
return'd
to
Court
,
re-call'd
by
the
King
Dom
Iohn
the
third
,
and
the
Kingdome
being
too
narrow
for
his
Gallantry
went
to
India
with
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
;
He
accompany'd
Dom
Estevaon
de
Gama
in
his
expedition
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
and
made
a
Journal
of
his
Voyage
,
a
usefull
and
acceptable
work
to
Sea-men
.
On
his
return
to
Portugal
he
retir'd
to
his
Country-house
at
Sintra
,
recreating
himself
by
Reading
,
in
his
Solitudes
,
and
employments
always
Exemplary
;
He
put
on
his
Sword
again
to
follow
the
Eagles
of
Charls
the
Emperour
in
the
Battail
of
Tunez
,
where
he
rais'd
his
name
with
new
Glory
;
when
this
design
was
over
,
hiding
himself
from
his
own
Fame
,
he
again
retir'd
to
Sintra
,
knowing
how
to
avoid
,
not
keep
himself
from
employments
.
The
King
Dom
Iohn
made
him
Admiral
of
the
Navy
of
the
Coast
,
a
Service
where
his
Courage
was
answered
by
Success
;
He
went
last
of
all
to
Govern
India
,
where
,
by
the
Victories
we
have
related
,
he
secur'd
,
and
brought
into
reputation
the
State
.
When
the
designs
of
Warr
spar'd
him
,
he
in
a
large
Card
describ'd
all
the
Coast
betwixt
Goa
,
and
Dio
,
marking
the
Flats
,
and
Shelves
,
the
height
of
the
Pole
in
which
the
Cities
lye
;
the
depth
of
Water
,
Anchoring
,
and
Creeks
which
form
the
Havens
;
the
Trade-winds
,
and
Nature
of
those
Seas
;
the
force
of
the
Currents
,
the
swiftness
of
Rivers
,
disposing
the
Lines
in
different
Tables
,
all
,
with
so
minute
and
exact
Geography
,
as
only
this
Work
might
serve
to
make
him
Famous
,
if
he
were
not
so
eminently
,
for
his
great
Fortitude
.
He
look't
the
same
in
his
streights
at
Home
,
and
prosperity
in
the
East
,
appearing
always
the
same
Man
in
diverse
Fortunes
;
his
Ambition
was
to
deserve
all
things
,
and
ask
nothing
;
He
equally
did
reason
and
justice
to
all
men
,
unbyast
in
his
Punishments
,
but
so
Justifiable
,
that
the
Complaints
were
more
against
the
Law
then
Minister
.
He
was
free
to
the
Souldiers
,
sparing
to
his
Children
,
shewing
more
civility
in
his
Office
,
then
Nature
;
He
us'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Ceremony
the
Actions
of
his
Predecessours
,
honouring
even
those
he
put
not
in
practice
;
without
prostituting
his
Civility
,
he
preserv'd
his
Respect
.
He
appear'd
above
the
Great
ones
,
and
Father
of
the
Meanest
;
such
was
his
Life
,
as
by
that
,
more
then
by
Punishments
,
he
reform'd
extravagancies
;
his
first
Zeal
was
always
in
God's
cause
,
then
in
the
States
;
he
past
no
Virtue
without
Reward
,
some
Vices
without
Punishment
;
amending
not
a
few
,
some
by
Favours
,
others
by
Clemency
.
Iohn
de
Barro'
s
Hist.
of
India
,
Dec.
6.
Lib.
1.
Pag.
4.
The
presents
he
receiv'd
from
the
Prince
of
Asia
,
he
put
to
the
King's
Revenue
,
a
Virtue
all
prais'd
,
few
imitated
;
the
maimed
Souldiers
found
him
Sollicitous
in
their
Cure
,
and
Compassionate
of
their
Condition
;
He
oblig'd
every
one
,
yet
seem'd
obnoxious
to
all
;
He
kept
the
Souldiers
(
as
what
would
prove
the
Ruine
of
the
State
)
from
Merchandizing
;
He
set
upon
no
Action
,
which
he
did
not
atchieve
,
being
ready
in
Execution
,
mature
in
Counsel
:
amidst
the
employments
of
a
Souldier
,
he
preserv'd
the
virtues
of
a
Religious
man
,
was
frequent
in
visiting
Temples
,
a
great
honourer
of
Church-men
,
mercifull
and
liberal
to
the
Poor
;
had
great
Devotion
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
which
he
Reverenc'd
in
its
Figure
,
by
a
low
inclination
without
any
difference
of
time
or
place
;
and
so
Religiously
was
he
fir'd
with
the
Worship
of
this
most
holy
Representative
,
as
he
rather
chose
to
Build
a
Temple
to
its
Memory
,
then
raise
a
House
to
his
Posterity
,
leaving
it
on
his
Fatherly
blessing
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
that
if
he
found
in
the
favour
,
or
justice
of
the
King
,
any
recompence
for
his
Services
,
he
should
with
that
Build
a
Convent
for
the
Franciscan
Recollets
in
the
Mountain
of
Sintra
,
and
name
the
House
The
invocation
of
the
Holy
Cross.
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
Heir
apparent
to
the
virtues
of
so
pious
a
Father
,
gave
order
for
Building
the
Convent
,
not
so
great
for
the
Majesty
of
the
Pile
,
as
for
the
Sanctity
of
the
Penitents
who
Inhabit
there
.
Being
the
first
time
sent
from
King
Dom
Sebastian
Embassadour
to
Pope
Pius
the
Fourth
,
he
obtain'd
of
him
to
priviledge
the
Altar
of
the
Convent
for
all
Masses
,
and
on
the
day
of
the
Invention
of
the
Cross
,
Plenary
indulgence
to
all
those
who
pray'd
for
the
pressing
necessities
of
the
Church
,
and
designedly
for
the
Soul
of
Dom
Iohn
de
Castro
;
so
singular
and
unusual
a
grace
as
we
have
not
known
granted
to
Soveraign
Princes
.
It
is
apparent
,
the
Fame
of
his
Victories
was
as
loud
in
Italy
,
as
that
of
his
Virtues
,
attested
by
so
Illustrious
a
testimony
from
the
Vicar
of
Christ
;
for
these
and
other
Virtues
we
believe
he
now
enjoys
in
Heaven
nobler
Palmes
in
a
more
eminent
Triumph
.
He
had
three
Sons
,
His
Children
.
who
all
expos'd
themselves
to
the
dangers
of
Warr
,
as
their
Fathers
blessing
;
Dom
Miguel
the
Youngest
,
who
in
the
Reign
of
King
Dom
Sebastian
went
to
the
Indies
,
and
Dy'd
in
the
Government
of
Malaca
;
Dom
Fernando
burnt
in
the
Mine
at
Dio
;
Dom
Alvaro
,
The
praise
of
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
.
with
whom
he
seem●d
to
share
his
Palmes
and
Victories
,
the
Son
and
Companion
of
his
Fame
,
who
returning
to
the
Kingdome
without
any
other
Riches
then
the
Wounds
he
receiv'd
in
the
Warr
,
Married
Dona
Anna
de
Attayde
,
Daughter
to
Dom
Lewis
de
Castro
Lord
of
the
House
of
Monsanto
;
He
was
a
particular
Favourite
to
King
Dom
Sebastian
,
entrusted
by
him
in
the
greatest
Affairs
and
places
of
the
Kingdome
,
went
on
diverse
Embassies
to
Castile
,
France
,
Rome
,
and
Savoy
:
Was
of
the
Council
of
State
,
and
sole
Superintendent
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
in
the
midst
of
so
eminent
Offices
,
Died
Poor
,
though
he
Deceast
a
Favourite
.
The
END
.
An
Index
of
the
Most
Observable
things
in
this
History
.
A.
-
Adem
.
-
A
City
of
Arabia
,
the
Situation
,
lib.
4.
num.
73.
pag.
242.
-
Rax
Soliman
seiseth
on
it
by
Treachery
,
lib.
4.
num.
74.
pag.
243.
-
Is
succeeded
by
Marzaon
ibid.
-
The
Inhabitants
offer
it
to
the
King
of
Campar
ibid.
-
He
desires
aide
,
and
offers
a
Fortress
there
to
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
lib.
4.
num.
76.
pag.
245.
-
The
Inhabitants
receive
Dom
Payo
de
Noronha
,
who
comes
to
relieve
them
,
lib.
4.
num.
79.
pag.
245.
-
Being
forsaken
by
him
,
they
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
80.
pag.
246.
-
The
Gallantry
of
some
Portuguese
in
this
Warr
,
lib.
4.
num.
84.
pag.
248.
-
The
Turks
besiege
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
86.
pag.
249.
-
They
enter
by
Treachery
,
lib.
4.
num.
87.
pag.
250.
-
How
the
Arabbs
forsaken
by
us
,
behave
themselves
,
lib.
4.
num.
87.
pag.
249.
Dom
Affonso
de
Noronha
.
-
Governour
of
Ceita
,
lib.
1.
num.
25.
pag.
13.
He
receives
Dom
John
de
Castro
with
great
ceremony
,
lib.
1.
num.
30.
pag.
17.
-
Agacaim
.
-
The
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
arrives
at
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
62.
pag.
237.
-
Falls
upon
the
Inhabitants
,
lib.
4.
num.
63.
pag.
238.
-
They
fly
,
lib.
4.
num.
64.
pag.
238.
-
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
persues
them
,
lib.
4.
num.
65.
pag.
238.
-
They
face
about
,
lib.
4.
num.
66.
ibid.
-
Their
General
falls
,
lib.
4.
num.
66.
pag.
239.
-
Dom
Alvaro
Bacaon
.
-
Admiral
of
the
Emperours
Navy
,
lib.
1.
num.
25.
pag.
13.
-
Visits
Dom
John
de
Castro
on
Board
,
lib.
1.
num.
28.
pag.
15.
-
They
discouse
about
the
Fight
ibid.
-
Resolve
to
engage
ibid.
-
Dom
Alvaro
changeth
his
Opinion
,
lib.
1.
num.
28.
pag.
16.
-
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
.
-
Goes
to
the
Indies
with
his
Father
,
lib.
1.
num.
17.
pag.
8.
-
Is
Knighted
by
Dom
Estevaon
da
Gama
,
lib.
1.
num.
20.
pag.
10.
-
Returns
with
his
Father
to
the
Kingdome
,
lib.
1.
num.
21.
pag.
10.
-
Goes
to
relieve
Alcacer
Ceguer
,
lib.
1.
num.
30.
pag.
17.
-
Goes
again
to
India
with
his
Father
,
lib.
1.
num.
37.
pag.
20.
-
Goes
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
1.
num.
59.
pag.
38.
-
Sets
Sail
with
six
Ships
,
lib.
1.
num.
60.
pag.
38.
-
The
prize
he
takes
ibid.
-
After
destroying
the
City
of
Cambre
,
returns
for
Goa
,
lib.
1.
num.
65.
pag.
42.
-
Goes
with
relief
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
88.
pag.
108.
-
The
Commanders
who
go
with
him
ibid.
-
The
difficulties
of
the
Voyage
,
lib.
2.
num.
122.
pag.
127.
-
Is
forc't
back
to
Bacaim
ibid.
-
Sets
forth
from
thence
for
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
125.
pag.
130.
-
Is
forc't
back
again
,
lib.
2.
num.
156.
p.
148.
-
Sets
Sail
again
,
and
puts
in
at
Agacaim
,
lib.
2.
num.
158.
pag.
14●
.
-
Takes
a
Ship
belonging
to
Cambaya
ibid.
-
Arrives
at
Dio
with
forty
Ships
ibid.
-
His
reception
by
the
Commander
ibid.
-
Takes
his
Post
on
the
Work
,
where
his
Brother
Dom
Fernando
was
Kill'd
,
pag.
150.
-
Adviseth
his
Father
of
the
state
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
159.
pag.
150.
-
Is
against
the
Souldiers
Sallying
forth
on
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
162.
pag.
152.
-
But
seeing
their
resolution
bears
them
company
,
lib.
2.
num.
163.
pag.
152.
-
His
Courage
and
Discipline
,
lib.
2.
num.
166.
pag.
153.
-
He
gets
upon
the
Wall
,
and
being
hurt
with
a
stone
falls
down
as
Dead
,
pag.
154.
-
Refuseth
a
great
Ransome
offered
him
by
Rumecaon
for
a
Janizary
Captain
,
lib.
2.
num.
179.
pag.
161.
-
The
Governour
,
being
arriv'd
at
Dio
,
gives
him
800
Portuguese
for
the
Fight
,
lib.
3.
num.
14.
pag.
178.
-
His
Courage
in
the
Action
,
lib.
3.
num.
17.
pag.
183.
-
The
danger
he
is
in
,
lib.
3.
num.
22.
pag.
185.
-
He
enters
the
City
,
pag.
186.
-
The
Governour
his
Father
makes
him
a
Commander
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
38.
pag.
226.
-
He
fights
in
the
Van-guard
with
extraordinary
Courage
,
lib.
4.
num.
41.
pag.
227.
-
Makes
the
Enemy
fly
ibid.
-
Goes
to
Dio
with
his
Father
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
43.
pag.
228.
-
Goes
to
Surat
,
lib.
4.
num.
44.
pag.
229.
-
Sends
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
to
get
Intelligence
,
lib.
4.
num.
45.
ibid.
-
And
after
him
other
Commanders
,
lib.
4.
num.
46.
pag.
230.
-
He
enters
Dabul
,
and
takes
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
61.
pag.
236.
-
He
sets
upon
the
Enemy
in
Morgaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
63.
pag.
237.
-
They
fly
,
and
he
persueth
,
lib.
4.
num.
67.
pag.
239.
-
He
destroys
an
other
City
call'd
Dabul
,
lib.
4.
num.
70.
pag.
240.
-
Goes
with
relief
to
Adem
,
lib.
4.
num.
82.
pag.
240.
-
The
Fleet
he
carries
,
247.
-
The
success
of
the
Voyage
,
lib.
4.
num.
89.
pag.
250.
-
Calls
a
Council
,
and
what
is
resolv'd
,
pag.
251.
-
Falls
upon
Xael
,
lib.
4.
num.
90.
ibid.
-
Gets
the
Fortress
,
and
return
to
Goa
,
lib.
4.
num.
92.
pag.
252.
-
The
praise
of
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
lib.
4.
num.
110.
pag.
272.
-
Dom
Antonio
de
Attayde
.
-
Goes
from
Bacaim
,
lib.
3.
num.
139.
pag.
138.
-
Arrives
at
Goa
,
lib.
2.
num.
143.
pag.
141.
-
Antonio
do
Casal
.
-
In
the
Battail
of
Dio
encourageth
the
Souldiers
by
holding
up
a
Crucifix
,
lib.
3.
num.
22.
pag.
185.
-
Antonio
Correa
.
-
Sallies
out
of
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
to
take
some
of
the
Enemies
,
lib.
2.
num.
150.
pag.
145.
-
Sets
upon
12.
Moors
,
who
take
him
Prisoner
ibid.
-
Is
carried
before
Rumecaon
,
lib.
2.
num.
151.
pag.
146.
-
Who
perswades
him
to
change
his
Religion
ibid.
-
The
affronts
they
put
upon
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
152.
pag.
146.
-
He
is
beheaded
for
his
Religion
,
ib.
p.
147.
-
The
Moors
in
scorn
and
derision
shew
our
men
his
Head
ibid.
-
Our
Souldiers
set
up
the
Head
of
a
Moor
to
confront
Antonio
Correa's
,
lib.
2.
num.
153.
pag.
147.
-
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
.
-
Is
content
to
go
with
a
Carvel
of
Provisions
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
92.
pag.
110.
-
Arrives
at
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
num.
123.
pag.
127.
-
His
Courage
in
saving
the
Carvel
,
pag.
128.
-
Goes
for
Dio
ibid.
-
The
difficulties
of
the
Voyage
,
lib.
2.
num.
124.
pag.
129.
-
Arrives
at
the
Fortress
ibid.
-
The
brave
Iealousie
betwixt
him
and
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
ibid.
-
His
Valour
on
several
occasions
,
lib.
2.
n.
130.
134.
167.
169.
p.
133.
135.
155.
158.
-
Is
incited
by
a
Souldier
,
whom
he
got
releas'd
from
the
Service
,
and
brought
with
him
for
Portugall
,
lib.
2.
num.
148.
pag.
144.
-
Goes
to
look
out
for
the
Ships
of
Cambaya
,
and
takes
some
of
them
,
lib.
3.
num.
35.
pag.
197.
-
Goes
to
Candea
to
further
the
Conversion
of
that
King
,
lib.
4.
num.
4.
pag.
205.
-
His
Voyage
,
lib.
4.
num.
10.
pag.
209.
-
Arrives
at
Candea
,
and
finds
things
chang'd
ibid.
-
Endeavours
to
return
,
lib.
4.
num.
17.
pag.
210.
-
Is
fall'n
upon
by
the
Enemies
,
lib.
4.
num.
13.
ibid.
-
The
difficulties
of
his
March
,
lib.
4.
num.
13.
pag.
211.
-
His
prudence
in
moderating
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
4.
num.
14.
ibid.
-
His
bravery
in
Fighting
,
lib.
4.
num.
15.
pag.
212.
-
He
retreats
ibid.
-
Upon
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Candea
would
return
,
lib.
4.
num.
17.
pag.
213.
-
The
Souldiers
are
against
it
ibid.
-
He
gets
to
his
Fleet
ibid.
-
Returns
to
Dio
with
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
43.
pag.
228.
-
Goes
to
Adem
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
to
be
Commander
of
the
Fortress
to
be
Built
there
,
lib.
4.
num.
82.
pag.
247.
-
His
Courage
at
Xael
,
lib.
4.
num.
91.
pag.
252.
-
Dom
Antonio
de
Noronha
.
-
Son
to
the
Vice-Roy
Dom
Garcia
,
Ships
himself
for
Dio
,
with
60.
Souldiers
at
his
own
charge
,
lib.
3.
num.
4.
pag.
169.
-
Takes
some
of
the
Mecca
Fleet
,
lib.
4.
num.
71.
pag.
241.
-
Goes
to
Adem
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
lib.
4.
num.
82.
pag.
247.
-
His
Valour
at
Xael
,
lib.
4.
num.
91.
pag.
252.
-
Antonio
Pecanha
.
-
Commander
of
Saint
Georges
work
in
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
32.
pag.
78.
-
His
Courage
in
Fighting
,
lib.
2.
num.
73.
pag.
100.
-
Is
one
of
the
five
Souldiers
who
stoutly
resist
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
Antote
.
-
A
City
destroy'd
by
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
lib.
3.
num.
7.
pag.
174.
-
Athanasio
Freire
.
-
Going
for
Dio
run
on
Shore
hard
by
Surat
,
and
was
carried
before
Sultan
Mahamud
,
lib.
2.
num.
156.
pag.
148.
-
Azedecaon
.
-
One
of
Hidalcaon
's
Commanders
,
lib.
1.
num.
53.
pag.
32.
-
Routed
by
the
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
55.
pag.
33.
B.
-
Balsora
.
-
IN
Arabia
the
Happy
,
its
description
,
lib.
3.
num.
36.
pag.
197.
-
The
Turks
fortifie
themselves
in
it
,
pag.
198.
-
Barba-Rosla
.
-
A
famous
Pirat
,
lib.
1.
num.
9.
pag.
3.
-
Perswades
the
Turk
to
make
Warr
upon
Christendome
,
lib.
1.
num.
23.
pag.
11.
-
Comes
with
a
Fleet
towards
the
Streights
,
lib.
1.
num.
28.
pag.
15.
-
Seeing
Dom
John
de
Castro
's
resolution
alters
his
course
,
lib.
1.
num.
29.
pag.
16.
-
Baroche
.
-
It
s
situation
and
strength
,
lib.
4.
num.
5.
pag.
206.
-
The
Trade
of
the
Inhabitants
ibid.
-
Madre
Maluco
Lord
of
it
ibid.
-
Dom
Iorge
de
Menezes
enters
it
,
and
sets
it
on
fire
,
lib.
4.
num.
6.
ibid.
-
Madre
Maluco
comes
too
late
to
its
help
,
lib.
4.
num.
7.
pag.
207.
-
Dom
Alvaro
coming
in
sight
of
it
,
the
Fortress
is
quitted
,
lib.
4.
num.
55.
pag.
234.
-
Bastion
.
-
The
great
Ruins
of
Saint
James
's
Bastion
,
lib.
2.
num.
54.
pag.
89.
-
Coge-Sofar
raiseth
a
great
Work
before
Saint
Thomas
's
,
which
doth
much
Dammage
it
,
lib.
2.
num.
56.
pag.
90.
-
Juzarcaon
falls
upon
Saint
Johns
,
lib.
2.
num.
67.
pag.
90.
-
And
Rumecaon
upon
Saint
Thomas
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
68.
pag.
96.
-
The
Turks
enter
the
Work
,
lib.
2.
num.
75.
pag.
101.
-
'T
is
reported
to
be
taken
,
lib.
2.
num.
76.
pag.
101.
-
The
Enemy
makes
a
Bastion
over
against
Saint
James
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
93.
pag.
111.
-
Our
men
throw
it
down
,
lib.
2.
num.
94.
pag.
111.
-
The
Turks
get
upon
Saint
Thomas
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
102.
pag.
116.
-
The
Enemy
falls
upon
Saint
James
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
128.
pag.
132.
-
And
upon
Saint
John
's
,
and
retires
,
lib.
2.
num.
135.
pag.
136.
-
The
Enemy
plants
three
Colours
on
St.
James
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
137.
pag.
137.
-
Here
they
fought
Couragiously
,
lib.
2.
num.
141.
pag.
140.
-
Saint
Thomas
's
work
fallen
upon
,
lib.
2.
num.
147.
pag.
143.
-
The
success
in
Saint
James
's
,
lib.
2.
num.
138.
pag.
138.
-
Beard
.
-
The
Governour
pawns
some
hairs
of
his
Beard
to
the
City
of
Goa
,
for
the
Building
up
again
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
lib.
3.
num.
29.
pag.
189.
-
The
Citizens
of
Goa
return
them
,
lib.
3.
num.
30.
pag.
192.
-
Where
,
and
how
they
are
preserv'd
to
this
day
ibid.
-
Bento
Barbosa
.
-
One
of
the
five
Souldiers
who
stoutly
resisted
the
Enemies
in
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
Bernardim
de
Sousa
.
-
Commander
of
the
Molucos
,
lib.
2.
num.
28.
pag.
215.
-
He
carries
with
him
Cachil
Aeyro
ibid.
They
arrive
at
Ternate
,
lib.
4.
num.
12.
ibid.
-
Bertholomew
Correa
.
-
One
of
the
five
Souldiers
who
Couragiously
kept
off
the
Enemy
in
Dio
,
lib.
2
num.
119.
pag.
.
124.
C.
-
Cachil
Aeyro
.
-
THe
Governour
invests
him
in
the
Crown
of
Maluco
,
lib.
2.
num.
12.
pag.
65.
-
Goes
a
Prisoner
to
Goa
,
by
order
from
Jordaon
de
Freitas
.
lib.
4.
num.
20.
pag.
215.
-
The
Governour
absolves
him
ibid.
-
Returns
to
Ternate
with
Bernardim
de
Sousa
,
lib.
4.
num.
21.
ibid.
-
Is
restor'd
ibid.
-
Calabatecaon
.
-
A
stout
Turk
of
Dalmatia
,
lib.
4.
num.
57.
pag.
235.
-
One
of
Hidalcaon's
Commanders
ibid.
-
Retires
from
Agacaim
,
where
the
Governour
enters
,
lib.
4.
num.
64.
pag.
238.
-
Returns
to
put
his
men
in
order
,
lib.
4.
num.
66.
ibid.
-
Is
kill'd
by
Diogo
de
Almeyda
,
pag.
239.
-
Cambre
.
-
Dom
Alvaro
resolves
to
enter
Cambre
,
lib.
1.
num.
61.
pag.
39.
-
Resolves
to
invest
it
ibid.
-
Goes
on
Shore
,
pag.
40.
-
The
greatness
and
strength
of
the
place
,
lib.
1.
num.
62.
pag.
40.
-
Resistance
of
the
Enemy
,
lib.
1.
num.
63.
pag.
41.
-
The
City
is
at
last
wonn
,
lib.
1.
num.
64.
ibid.
-
It
s
destruction
,
and
pillage
,
pag.
42.
-
Campar
.
-
The
King
of
Campar
accepts
the
Subjection
,
offered
him
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Adem
,
lib.
4.
num.
75.
pag.
244.
-
Sends
men
against
the
Tyrant
Marzaon
ibid.
-
Enters
the
City
by
agreement
,
lib.
4.
num.
76.
ibid.
-
Goes
out
afterwards
against
the
Tyrant
,
and
Dyes
in
the
Battail
,
lib.
4.
n.
77.
p.
245.
-
Candea
.
-
A
Kingdome
in
the
Island
of
a
Zeilan
,
lib.
4.
num.
2.
pag.
205.
-
The
King
receives
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
ibid.
-
Is
inconstant
,
but
the
Friars
encourage
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
3.
ibid.
-
The
King
of
Cotta
disswades
him
from
changing
his
Religion
,
lib.
4.
n.
8.
p.
208.
-
The
King
of
Candea
consents
,
lib.
4.
num.
9.
pag.
209.
-
Afterwards
repents
of
what
he
hath
done
,
lib.
4.
num.
16.
pag.
212.
-
Charls
the
fifth
,
Emperour
.
-
Resolves
to
find
out
Barba-Rossa
,
lib.
1.
num.
9.
pag.
4.
-
A
pass
of
Civility
betwixt
him
and
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
lib.
1.
n.
12.
p.
6.
-
Would
have
Knighted
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
but
he
excus'd
it
,
lib.
1.
num.
13.
pag.
7.
-
His
reward
to
the
Commanders
of
the
Fleet
,
which
Dom
John
refuseth
,
lib.
1.
ibid.
-
Adviseth
the
King
Dom
John
of
the
designs
of
the
Turk
,
lib.
1.
n.
24.
p.
13.
-
Asketh
supplies
of
him
to
resist
him
,
lib.
1.
num.
25.
pag.
13.
-
Catherina
de
Sousa
.
-
Writes
to
the
Governour
,
and
offers
him
her
Iewels
for
the
carrying
on
the
Warr
,
lib.
2.
num.
91.
pag.
109.
-
Caxem
.
-
The
King
of
Caxem
sends
for
help
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
83.
pag.
247.
-
The
Governour
sends
Dom
John
de
Attayde
with
four
Ships
.
ibid.
-
Cealaon
.
-
The
King
Dom
John
the
third
sends
some
Franciscan
Friers
to
preach
the
Gospel
in
Zeilan
,
lib.
4.
num.
1.
pag.
204.
-
Coge-Sofar
.
-
Perswades
Mahomet
King
of
Cambaya
to
take
Dio
from
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
3.
pag.
54.
-
Who
this
Moor
was
,
lib.
2.
n.
4.
ibid.
-
How
he
came
to
Cambaya
,
lib.
2.
num.
6.
pag.
56.
-
His
arguments
for
the
design
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
7.
pag.
57.
-
His
proposition
to
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
21.
pag.
70.
-
He
strives
to
gain
it
by
treachery
,
lib.
2.
num.
24.
-
He
comes
to
Dio
with
an
Army
,
lib.
2.
num.
25.
pag.
73.
-
His
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
lib.
2.
num.
27.
pag.
74.
-
His
Speech
to
his
men
,
lib.
2.
n.
28.
ibid.
-
He
makes
propositions
again
to
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
29.
pag.
75.
-
Recruits
come
to
him
,
lib.
2.
n.
34.
p.
79.
-
He
begins
to
Batter
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
35.
pag.
80.
-
The
stratagem
he
laid
in
a
Ship
,
lib.
2.
num.
36.
ibid.
-
Which
the
Portuguese
defeat
,
lib.
2.
num.
37.
pag.
81.
-
He
continues
his
Battery
,
lib.
2.
num.
38
,
39.
48.
51.
pag.
82.
86.
88.
-
He
makes
an
Oath
to
take
Dio
,
or
perish
in
the
design
,
lib.
2.
num.
53.
pag.
89.
-
He
Dies
with
a
Musket
shot
,
lib.
2.
num.
60.
pag.
92.
-
Compassion
.
-
The
Compassion
of
the
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
37.
pag.
20.
num.
38.
pag.
21.
lib.
4.
num.
54.
pag.
234.
num.
100.
pag.
262.
-
Cotta
.
-
A
Kingdome
in
the
Island
of
Zeilan
,
lib.
4.
num.
1.
pag.
204.
-
The
King
receives
the
Franciscans
ibid.
-
It
disswaded
from
changing
his
Religion
,
lib.
4.
num.
8.
pag.
208.
-
Cross.
-
The
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro's
Veneration
to
the
Holy
Cross
,
lib.
1.
num.
56.
pag.
33.
-
The
finding
the
Cross
of
St.
Thomas
,
lib.
1.
num.
57.
pag.
34.
-
The
miracle
of
that
Cross
ibid.
-
How
the
Governour
was
affected
at
the
News
,
lib.
1.
num.
58.
pag.
37.
D.
-
Dabul
.
-
A
City
of
Hidalcaon
's
,
lib.
4.
num.
60.
pag.
236.
-
Enter'd
and
Destroy'd
by
the
Governour
and
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
lib.
4.
num.
61.
pag.
236.
-
Dabul
the
upper
.
-
Another
City
of
the
same
name
Destroyed
by
the
Governour
and
his
Son
,
lib.
4.
num.
70.
pag.
240.
-
Dio.
-
The
description
of
the
Island
,
lib.
2.
num.
26.
pag.
73.
-
Coge-Sofar
begins
to
Batter
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
35.
pag.
80.
-
The
Enemies
command
the
Ditch
,
lib.
2.
num.
48.
pag.
86.
-
A
postern
found
in
the
Fortress
,
by
which
the
Commander
repairs
some
Breaches
,
lib.
2.
num.
59.
p.
92.
-
After
that
he
Shuts
it
up
,
lib.
2.
num.
61.
pag.
93.
-
The
scarcity
in
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
62.
ibid.
-
The
courage
and
resistance
of
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
69.
pag.
97.
-
Another
Assault
,
lib.
2.
n.
73.
p.
100.
-
The
Turks
get
upon
the
Church
,
where
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
goes
to
help
,
lib.
2.
num.
81.
pag.
104.
-
They
fight
there
with
great
Courage
ibid.
-
The
Enemies
retire
,
lib.
2.
n.
82.
p.
104.
-
Many
of
them
Dye
,
lib.
2.
n.
84.
p.
106.
-
The
Valour
of
fourteen
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
lib.
2.
num.
95.
pag.
112.
-
A
general
Assault
,
lib.
2.
n.
96.
p.
113.
-
How
the
Portuguese
prevent
the
fire
,
lib.
2.
num.
97.
ibid.
-
The
Enemy
retires
,
lib.
2.
n.
99.
p.
114.
-
With
what
loss
ibid.
-
Another
assault
,
lib.
2.
n.
102.
p.
116.
-
The
Portuguese
'
s
resistance
,
lib.
2.
num.
103.
ibid.
-
The
great
loss
of
the
Enemies
,
lib.
2.
num.
105.
pag.
117.
-
The
wants
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
106.
pag.
148.
-
What
provision
they
make
in
the
want
of
Pots
of
Powder
,
lib.
2.
num.
108.
ibid.
-
The
Enemy
makes
as
if
he
would
give
another
Assault
,
lib.
2.
num.
114.
pag.
121.
-
Notable
courage
of
five
Souldiers
,
lib.
2.
num.
116.
pag.
123.
-
Their
names
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
The
Portuguese
repair
the
Mines
,
lib.
2.
num.
126.
pag.
130.
-
The
Enemy
gives
another
Assault
,
lib.
2.
num.
134.
pag.
135.
-
The
Portuguese's
stout
resistance
,
ibid.
-
The
danger
in
which
they
are
,
lib.
2.
n.
137.
p.
137.
n.
142.
p.
141.
-
The
defend
the
Breachers
of
the
Mine
,
lib.
2.
num.
145.
pag.
142.
-
The
extremity
the
Fortress
is
in
,
lib.
2.
num.
155.
pag.
148.
-
The
resolution
of
the
Portuguese
to
Sally
out
and
find
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
161.
pag.
151.
-
They
go
on
in
their
Resolution
against
the
opinion
of
the
Commanders
,
lib.
2.
num.
163.
pag.
152.
-
Their
last
Sally
,
and
their
Order
,
lib.
2.
num.
164.
pag.
153.
-
The
Enemies
resistance
,
lib.
2.
num.
165.
ibid.
-
The
Portuguese's
loss
in
this
Disorder
,
lib.
2.
num.
170.
pag.
155.
-
After
this
the
Portuguese
take
fourteen
Vessels
carrying
Provisions
to
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
179.
pag.
167.
-
The
unfortunate
Gallantry
of
three
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
lib.
3.
num.
15.
pag.
181.
-
The
Victory
,
lib.
3.
num.
25.
pag.
187.
-
The
number
of
the
Enemies
loss
,
lib.
3.
num.
27.
pag.
188.
-
The
Booty
and
Plunder
of
the
Castle
,
lib.
3.
num.
28.
ibid.
-
A
Canon
brought
from
Dio
and
put
into
Saint
Gilians
ibid.
-
The
number
of
the
De●d
,
pag.
189.
-
The
Governour
re-builds
the
Fortress
,
lib.
3.
n.
29.
ibid.
n.
31.
p.
194.
-
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
leaves
the
place
,
and
the
Governour
entrusts
it
with
Lewis
Falcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
53.
pag.
233.
-
Don
Diogo
de
Almeyda
Freire
.
-
Commander
in
Chief
in
Goa
,
lib.
2.
num.
180.
pag.
162.
-
Is
against
the
Governours
resolution
of
going
to
Dio
,
ibid.
-
He
remains
in
the
Government
in
his
absence
,
lib.
3.
num.
1.
pag.
167.
-
Visits
him
at
Sea
when
he
returns
,
lib.
3.
num.
39.
pag.
199.
-
Is
sent
by
the
Governour
against
〈…〉
lib.
4.
n.
19.
p.
214.
n.
32.
p.
222.
-
Comes
to
the
Fortress
●f
Rachal
ibid.
-
Where
he
retires
his
men
ibid.
-
Goes
out
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
-
num.
38.
pag.
226.
-
Destres
to
do
so
upon
an
other
occasion
,
lib.
4.
num.
58.
pag.
235.
-
The
City
hinders
him
,
ibid.
-
He
adviseth
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
59.
pag.
236.
-
Who
stays
for
him
at
Agacaim
,
lib.
4.
num.
62.
pag.
237.
-
He
kills
the
Enemies
General
,
lib.
4.
num.
36.
pag.
239.
-
He
continueth
in
the
Country
Salsete
with
some
Horse
,
lib.
4.
num.
69.
pag.
240.
-
The
Vice-Roy
resigns
the
Government
of
the
State
to
him
and
the
Bishop
,
lib.
4.
num.
101.
pag.
263.
-
Diogo
de
Anaya
.
-
A
famous
Action
of
his
,
in
getting
intelligence
from
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
n.
52.
p.
81.
-
Diogo
de
Reynoso
.
-
The
Governour
recommends
his
Son
Dom
Fernando
to
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
30.
pag.
77.
-
He
helps
in
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
100.
pag.
119.
-
His
too
great
Courage
is
the
occasion
of
the
loss
of
a
great
many
men
in
the
Ruine
,
lib.
2.
num.
115.
pag.
122.
-
Diogo
Soarez
de
Mello
.
-
Being
in
Patane
,
is
sent
for
by
Simaon
de
Mello
to
come
to
Melaca
,
lib.
4.
n.
43.
p.
216.
-
Whether
he
goes
,
lib.
4.
num.
24.
pag.
351.
-
He
goes
out
with
Don
Francisco
d'
Eca
against
the
King
of
Achem
,
lib.
4.
num.
25.
pag.
217.
-
He
pacifi●th
the
mutiny
of
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
4.
num.
26.
pag.
218.
-
He
makes
the
Enemies
Admiral
Galley
yield
,
lib.
4.
num.
27.
pag.
219.
-
St.
Dominicks
de
Bemfica
.
-
A
〈◊〉
near
Lisbone
,
lib.
4.
num.
105.
pag.
265.
-
The
Bishop
〈◊〉
General
Builds
a
rich
Chapel
there
,
lib.
4.
num.
106.
pag.
266.
-
〈…〉
-
And
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
's
lib.
4.
num.
108.
pag.
268.
-
Dom
Duarte
de
Menezes
.
-
Governour
of
Tangier
,
lib.
1.
n.
3.
p.
2.
-
Knights
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
5.
ibid.
-
Informs
the
King
of
his
deserts
,
ibid.
-
Goes
from
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
n.
139.
p.
138.
-
Arrives
at
Dio.
lib.
2.
n.
140.
p.
139.
-
His
Valour
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
2.
num.
169.
pag.
155.
-
A
Duel
between
Dom
John
Manoel
,
and
John
Falcaon
,
and
how
stoutly
they
behaved
themselves
against
the
Enemy
,
lib.
3.
num.
16.
pag.
182.
-
Dom
Estavaon
da
Gama
.
-
Succeeds
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
in
the
Goment
of
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
18.
pag.
8.
-
Goes
to
the
Red-Sea
,
lib.
1.
n.
19.
p.
9.
-
Knights
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
20.
pag.
10.
F.
-
Fausto
Serraon
de
Calvos
.
-
THe
witty
answer
he
gives
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
48.
pag.
231.
-
Fernaon
Carvallo
.
-
Sends
to
get
Intelligence
by
order
from
the
Commander
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
n.
50.
p.
87.
-
Adviseth
the
Governour
what
he
saw
amongst
the
Enemies
,
lib.
2.
num.
7.
pag.
99.
-
Dom
Fernando
de
Castro
.
-
Goes
to
India
with
the
Governour
his
Father
,
lib.
1.
num.
35.
pag.
19.
-
Goes
with
Relief
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
30.
pag.
76.
-
Arrives
at
the
Fortress
,
lib.
●
.
num.
40.
pag.
83.
-
His
Reception
by
the
Commander
,
lib.
2.
num.
41.
ibid.
-
He
askes
him
leave
to
Sally
out
against
the
〈◊〉
Enemy
,
which
he
denies
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
46.
pag.
86.
-
His
C●●●age
,
lib.
2.
num.
98.
pag.
1●4
.
-
〈◊〉
sick
he
goes
to
help
in
Saint
Thomas's
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
11●
.
pag.
1●●
.
-
He
dies
in
the
Blowing
up
of
a
mine
with
other
Gentlemen
,
lib.
2.
n.
125.
p.
122.
-
Where
his
Body
is
laid
,
lib.
2.
num.
120.
pag.
125.
-
The
Governour
commands
his
Bones
to
be
taken
up
,
to
pawn
them
to
the
City
of
Goa
,
but
in
vain
,
lib.
3.
num.
29.
pag.
189.
-
Fernaon
Perez
.
-
Is
the
first
who
scales
Xael
against
the
Fartaques
,
lib.
4.
num.
90.
pag.
252.
-
Fernaon
de
Sousa
.
-
Is
sent
by
the
Governour
to
Maluco
,
lib.
2.
num.
14.
pag.
66.
-
Answers
the
Letters
of
de
Ruy
Lopez
de
Villalobos
Commander
of
the
Castillians
,
lib.
2.
n.
15.
p.
67.
n.
17.
p.
68
,
-
Goes
in
Person
to
parley
with
him
,
lib.
2.
ib.
-
Their
agreement
.
ibid.
-
His
behaviour
,
upon
the
Castillian's
breaking
his
word
,
lib.
2.
num.
20.
pag.
69.
-
Dom
Francisdo
d'
Eca
.
-
Goes
from
Malaca
against
the
King
of
Achem.
Commanded
by
Simaon
de
Mello
,
lib.
4.
num.
25.
pag.
217.
-
Hears
where
he
is
,
and
hath
a
mind
to
follow
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
26.
pag.
218.
-
The
Souldiers
mutiny
ibid.
-
He
comes
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
lib.
4.
num.
27.
pag.
218.
-
Francisco
Guilherme
.
-
Goes
from
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
n.
139.
p.
138.
-
Arrives
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
n.
143.
p.
141.
-
Francisco
de
Mello
.
-
Governour
of
the
Fortress
of
Rachol
,
lib.
4.
num.
38.
pag.
226.
-
He
sends
to
the
Governour
to
joyn
with
him
against
Hidalcaon
ibid.
-
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
.
-
Goes
with
Relief
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
87.
pag.
108.
-
Arrives
at
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
n.
122.
p.
127.
-
Afterwards
at
Agacaim
,
lib.
2.
num.
158.
pag.
149.
-
His
Courage
in
Dio
,
lib.
2.
n.
160.
p.
151.
-
He
is
against
the
Portuguese
resolution
of
Sallying
,
lib.
2.
num.
162.
pag.
152.
-
Goes
along
with
them
in
the
Sally
,
lib.
2.
num.
164.
pag.
153.
-
He
Died
by
a
Bullet
,
lib.
2.
n.
168.
p.
154.
-
Francisco
Vieira
.
-
And
Manoel
Pereira
another
Souldier
of
fortune
stay
in
Adem
,
upon
the
departure
of
Dom
Payo
,
and
Fight
stoutly
,
lib.
4.
n.
86.
p.
249.
-
They
save
a
Prince
in
the
Defeat
,
whom
they
carried
to
Campar
,
lib.
4.
n.
87.
p.
250.
-
Saint
Francisco
Xavier
.
-
A
faithfull
Labourer
in
the
Vineyard
of
our
Saviour
,
lib.
1.
num.
71.
pag.
50.
-
He
quiets
the
people
of
Malaca
,
lib.
4.
num.
30.
pag.
220.
-
He
fore-tells
the
Victory
,
and
the
manner
of
it
,
pag.
229.
-
He
is
Assistant
to
the
Vice-Roy
Dom
John
in
his
Sickness
,
and
till
his
Death
,
lib.
4.
num.
103.
pag.
264.
G.
-
Gandar
.
-
A
City
on
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
destroy'd
by
Manoel
de
Lima
,
lib.
3.
num.
33.
pag.
318.
-
Dom
Garcia
de
Norunha
.
-
Going
to
govern
India
carries
with
him
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
n.
16.
p.
8.
-
He
Dies
in
a
little
time
,
and
is
succeeded
by
Dom
Estavaon
da
Gama
,
lib
1.
ibid.
-
Garcia
Rodriguez
de
Tavora
.
-
Goes
to
Dio
with
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
,
lib.
2.
num.
123.
pag.
128.
-
The
brave
Iealousie
betwixt
them
,
lib.
2.
num.
124.
pag.
210.
-
His
Courage
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
2.
num.
130.
pag.
133.
-
Guil.
Goutinho
.
-
Commander
of
Saint
Johns
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
32.
pag.
78.
-
The
care
and
courage
of
his
Fighting
,
lib.
2.
num.
53.
pag.
89.
-
He
is
blown
up
in
a
Mine
,
lib.
2.
num.
115.
pag.
122.
-
Goga
.
-
A
City
on
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
whither
Dom
Manoel
da
Lima
goes
,
lib.
3.
n.
32.
p.
195.
Plunder'd
and
Burnt
ibid.
H.
-
Hidaldaon
.
-
HIs
first
Embassy
to
the
Governour
Dom
John
,
lib.
1.
num.
43.
pag.
24.
-
Who
this
Moor
was
ibid.
-
How
he
seiseth
on
the
Crown
,
lib.
1.
num.
46.
pag.
26.
-
His
trouble
upon
Meale's
coming
to
Goa
,
lib.
1.
num.
48.
pag.
28.
-
Offers
great
Conditions
to
the
Governour
Martim
Alfonso
de
Sousa
for
the
Person
of
Meale
,
lib.
1.
num.
49.
pag.
29.
-
His
first
coming
against
the
State
of
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
53.
pag.
31.
-
He
treats
upon
a
Peace
,
seeing
the
fortune
of
the
Portuguese
arms
,
lib.
1.
n.
66.
p.
43.
-
The
Governour
accepts
it
,
lib.
1.
num.
67.
ibid.
-
He
sends
Souldiers
upon
the
main
Land
,
lib.
4.
num.
18.
pag.
214.
n.
31.
p.
222.
-
His
perplexity
ibid.
-
He
retires
to
Ponda
,
lib.
4.
n.
39.
p.
226.
-
The
Governour
follows
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
40.
pag.
217.
-
Makes
him
retire
to
the
Mountain
ibid.
-
He
renews
the
Warr
,
lib.
4.
n.
57.
p.
235.
-
His
losses
,
lib.
4.
num.
61
,
62
,
63
,
64
,
65
,
66
,
67
,
68
,
69
,
&
70.
I.
-
Jacome
Leite
.
-
DEfeats
a
Stratagem
of
Coge-Sofars
,
lib.
2.
num.
37.
pag.
81.
-
Takes
store
of
Provision
from
the
Enemy
,
with
the
Slaughter
of
many
of
his
men
,
lib.
2.
num.
45.
pag.
81.
-
The
King
Dom
John
.
-
Sends
for
Dom
John
de
Castro
from
Tangie
;
and
Rewards
him
,
lib.
1.
num.
6.
pag.
3.
-
What
he
gives
him
at
his
first
going
to
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
16.
pag.
8.
-
Makes
him
Admiral
of
the
Navy
of
the
Coast
,
lib.
1.
num.
21.
pag.
10.
-
Afterwards
of
the
Fleet
against
the
Turk
,
lib.
1.
num.
26.
pag.
14.
-
His
confidence
in
him
,
lib.
1.
num.
27.
pag.
14.
-
He
elects
him
for
Governour
of
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
33.
pag.
18.
-
The
Letter
he
writes
him
,
lib.
1.
num.
69.
pag.
44.
-
His
rejoycing
for
the
news
of
the
Victory
of
Dio
,
lib.
4.
num.
94.
pag.
253.
-
Another
Letter
he
writes
him
,
and
the
Rewards
bestowed
upon
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
95.
pag.
254.
-
He
prolongs
his
Government
three
years
more
,
with
the
●itle
of
Vice-Roy
,
lib.
4.
num.
98.
pag.
261.
-
He
sends
six
Ships
to
India
,
lib.
4.
num.
99.
pag.
262.
-
Dom
John
de
Albequerque
Bishop
.
-
He
remains
in
the
Government
with
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Governour
,
lib.
3.
num.
1.
pag.
167.
-
At
his
return
visits
him
on
the
Sea
,
lib.
3.
num.
39.
pag.
199.
-
Receives
him
in
the
See
with
a
Te
Deum
Laudamus
,
lib.
3.
num.
41.
pag.
203.
-
The
Vice-Roy
at
his
Death
resigns
the
Government
to
him
,
and
Dom
Diogo
d'
Almeyda
,
lib.
4.
num.
101.
pag.
263.
-
Dom
John
d'
Almeyda
.
-
And
his
Brother
Dom
Pedro
intrusted
with
Saint
James's
work
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
32.
pag.
78.
-
They
Sally
out
against
the
Enemy
,
and
their
Execution
,
lib.
2.
num.
94.
pag.
111.
-
His
Courage
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
2.
num.
53.
68.
75.
-
Dom
John
d'
Attayde
.
-
Goes
to
Adem
with
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
lib.
4.
num.
82.
pag.
247.
-
The
Governour
sends
him
to
Caxem
,
lib.
4.
num.
8.
pag.
248.
-
The
success
of
his
Voyage
,
lib.
4.
num.
88.
pag.
250.
-
He
is
met
with
by
Dom
Alvaro
,
lib.
4.
num.
89.
ibid.
-
His
Courage
at
Xael
,
lib.
4.
num.
91.
pag.
252.
-
Dom
John
de
Castro
.
-
His
first
Studies
,
lib.
1.
num.
1.
pag.
1.
-
Applies
himself
to
the
Mathematicks
,
lib.
1.
num.
2.
pag.
1.
-
He
goes
to
Tangiers
,
lib.
1.
num.
4.
pag.
2.
-
His
behaviour
at
Court
,
lib.
1.
num.
7.
pag.
3.
-
He
Marries
Dona
Leonor
Coutinho
,
lib.
1.
num.
8.
ibid.
-
He
goes
to
Tunis
,
lib.
1.
num.
9.
ibid.
-
Returned
from
that
Expedition
,
he
retires
to
Sintra
,
lib.
1.
num.
14.
pag.
7.
-
His
first
Voyage
to
the
Indies
,
lib.
1.
num.
15.
pag.
7.
-
In
the
company
of
Dom
Garcia
de
Noronha
,
lib.
1.
num.
16.
pag.
8.
-
He
goes
with
Relief
to
Dio
,
lib.
1.
num.
17.
pag.
8.
-
He
goes
to
the
Red-Sea
with
Dom
Estevaon
da
Gama
,
lib.
1.
num.
19.
pag.
9.
-
He
makes
a
Iournal
of
the
Voyage
ibid.
-
He
returns
to
Portugall
,
and
the
King
makes
him
Admiral
of
the
Navy
of
the
Coast
,
lib.
1.
num.
21.
pag.
10.
-
He
defeats
seven
Ships
of
the
Pirats
ibid.
-
Brings
in
the
Fleet
from
India
.
ibid.
-
The
King
makes
him
Admiral
of
the
Navy
against
the
Turk
,
lib.
1.
num.
26.
pag.
14.
-
He
discourseth
with
Dom
Alvaro
Bacaon
,
the
Emperours
Admiral
,
about
the
Action
,
lib.
1.
num.
28.
pag.
15.
-
They
resolve
to
Fight
ibid.
-
He
continues
in
that
opinion
against
the
Spanish
General
ibid.
-
Expects
the
Enemy
three
days
in
the
Streights
mouth
,
lib.
1.
num.
29.
pag.
16.
-
Goes
to
Ceita
,
lib.
1.
num.
3.
pag.
16.
-
Returns
to
Lisbone
,
and
retires
to
Sintra
,
ibid.
-
The
King
makes
him
Governour
of
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
33.
pag.
18.
-
He
takes
care
for
providing
the
Fleet
,
lib.
1.
num.
34.
pag.
19.
-
He
reproves
the
fine
Cloaths
of
his
Son
,
lib.
1.
num.
35.
ibid.
-
He
departs
for
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
37.
pag.
20.
-
He
arrives
at
Mozambick
,
lib.
1.
num.
38.
pag.
21.
-
He
departs
thence
for
Goa
,
lib.
1.
num.
39.
pag.
22.
-
His
reception
there
,
lib.
1.
num.
40.
ibid.
-
The
condition
he
finds
India
in
,
lib.
1.
num.
41.
pag.
23.
-
His
answer
to
Hidalcaon
about
the
business
of
Meale
,
lib.
1.
num.
51.
pag.
30.
-
His
preparaetions
for
the
Warr
,
lib.
1.
num.
52.
pag.
31.
-
He
goes
against
Azedecaon
one
of
Hidalcaon's
Commanders
,
lib.
1.
num.
55.
pag.
33.
-
He
fights
him
,
and
routs
him
ibid.
-
He
takes
care
about
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
lib.
1.
num.
68.
pag.
44.
-
And
about
matters
of
Religion
ibid.
-
He
sends
men
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
10.
pag.
64.
-
He
writes
to
Sultan
Mahomet
concerning
that
Fortress
ibid.
-
He
sends
Recruits
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
23.
pag.
72.
-
Afterwards
his
Son
Dom
Ferdinando
with
fresh
Recruits
,
lib.
2.
num.
30.
pag.
76.
-
Writes
a
civil
Letter
to
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
,
lib.
2.
num.
31.
pag.
72.
-
Proclaims
Warr
against
Cambaya
,
lib.
2.
num.
43.
pag.
84.
-
Writes
to
all
the
places
,
and
borrows
Money
to
relieve
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
44.
pag.
85.
-
Makes
publick
Prayers
ibid.
-
His
sollicitousness
about
the
R●cruits
,
lib.
2.
num.
86.
pag.
107.
-
He
sends
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
lib.
3.
num.
87.
ibid.
-
And
Dom
Francisco
de
Menezes
,
lib.
2.
ibid.
-
The
preparation
he
makes
,
lib.
2.
num.
89.
pag.
108.
num.
92.
pag.
110.
-
Hears
news
from
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
175.
pag.
158.
-
The
piety
and
chearfulness
with
which
he
receives
it
ibid.
-
His
constancy
on
the
news
of
the
Death
of
his
Son
Dom
Ferdinando
ibid.
-
He
makes
a
Procession
for
Thanksgiving
,
lib.
2.
num.
176.
pag.
159.
-
He
declares
in
Council
his
resolution
to
go
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
180.
pag.
162.
-
Which
is
spoke
against
,
lib.
2.
num.
181.
pag.
162.
-
Yet
he
resolves
to
go
,
lib.
2.
num.
182.
pag.
165.
-
He
departs
from
Goa
to
relieve
Dio
,
lib.
3.
num.
1.
pag.
167.
-
His
Fleet
,
and
the
Commanders
,
lib.
3.
num.
2.
pag.
168.
-
He
arrives
at
Bacaim
,
and
makes
Warr
upon
Cambaya
,
lib.
3.
num.
3.
pag.
168.
-
He
goes
into
Dio
,
lib.
3.
n.
9.
p.
175.
-
He
holds
a
Council
at
Sea
,
lib.
3.
num.
10.
ibid.
-
Puts
his
men
into
Dio
ibid.
-
Resolves
to
Fight
,
lib.
3.
n.
12.
p.
177.
-
The
orders
he
gives
to
the
Fleet
ibid.
-
He
speaks
to
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
3.
num.
13.
pag.
178.
-
The
order
he
puts
them
in
,
lib.
3.
num.
14.
ibid.
-
He
Sallies
out
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
3.
num.
15.
pag.
181.
-
The
danger
he
is
in
,
and
how
he
frees
himself
,
lib.
3.
num.
18.
pag.
183.
-
He
cries
out
Victory
,
and
persues
it
ibid.
-
He
fights
in
Person
,
lib.
3.
n.
19.
p.
184.
-
He
falls
upon
Rumecaon
,
lib.
3.
num.
21.
pag.
185.
-
Gets
the
Victory
,
lib.
3.
num.
25.
pag.
187.
-
Is
congratulated
for
the
Victory
,
lib.
3.
num.
29.
pag.
188.
-
He
re-builds
the
Fortress
,
lib.
3.
num.
29.
pag.
189.
-
He
pawns
the
hairs
of
his
Beard
ibid.
-
The
Citizens
of
Goa
return
them
with
the
Money
he
ask't
,
lib.
3.
n.
30.
p.
191.
-
He
goes
on
with
the
work
at
the
Fortress
,
lib.
3.
num
,
31.
pag.
194.
-
He
sends
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
to
make
Warr
on
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
lib.
3.
num.
32.
ibid.
-
After
him
Antonio
Moniz
to
look
for
the
Ships
of
Cambaya
,
lib.
3.
num.
35.
pag.
197.
-
Hath
news
from
Ormus
about
Commotions
there
,
lib.
3.
num.
36.
ibid.
-
He
sends
Dom
Manoel
da
Lima
thither
,
lib.
3.
num.
37.
pag.
198.
-
He
writes
to
the
King
Dom
John
about
the
deserts
of
the
Souldiers
,
ibid.
pag.
199.
-
Imbarks
for
Goa
,
lib.
3.
num.
39.
ibid.
-
Arrives
there
,
and
is
Visited
at
Sea
,
the
Triumphorder'd
him
,
and
the
Description
of
it
,
lib.
3.
n.
39.
p.
199.
n.
40.
p.
220.
-
His
entrance
into
the
City
,
lib.
3.
num.
41.
pag.
201.
-
One
of
the
Magistrates
makes
him
a
Speech
ibid.
-
He
goes
to
the
Bishops
See
,
and
acknowledgeth
God
to
be
the
Author
of
Victories
,
lib.
3.
pag.
203.
-
He
endeavours
the
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Candea
,
and
sends
Antonio
Moniz
Barretto
thither
,
lib.
4.
num.
4.
pag.
205.
-
He
sends
Dom
Diogo
de
Almeyda
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
19.
pag.
214.
-
And
after
him
other
Forces
,
lib.
4.
ibid.
-
Consults
about
the
Warr
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
33.
pag.
223.
-
Which
is
deferr'd
till
another
time
ibid.
-
He
exerciseth
his
Souldiers
,
lib.
4.
num.
34.
pag.
223.
-
And
encourageth
them
ibid.
-
Receives
advice
from
Dio
,
lib.
4.
num.
35.
pag.
224.
-
Which
he
communicates
to
the
Council
,
and
desires
their
help
.
num.
36.
ibid.
-
Adviseth
Chaul
and
Bacaim
,
lib.
4
num.
36.
pag.
225.
-
Resolves
upon
a
Warr
against
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
38.
pag.
226.
-
The
order
of
his
men
ibid.
-
Embassadors
come
to
him
from
Canara
,
lib.
4
num.
39.
pag.
226.
-
He
gives
them
Audience
,
and
dispatcheth
them
ibid.
-
He
persues
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
40.
pag.
227.
-
He
goes
to
Goa
,
lib.
4.
num.
42.
pag.
228.
-
He
returns
to
Dio
and
his
Fleet
,
num.
43.
ibid.
-
He
arrives
at
Barcaim
,
lib.
4.
num.
44.
pag.
229.
-
He
sends
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
Surat
ibid.
-
His
gallantry
to
fright
the
Moors
,
lib.
4.
num.
48.
pag.
231.
-
He
joyns
with
Dom
Alvaro
at
the
Barr
of
Sutat
,
lib.
4.
num.
49.
ibid.
-
He
goes
in
sight
of
the
Sultan
,
and
presents
him
Battail
ibid.
-
His
Speech
to
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
4.
num.
50.
pag.
232.
-
The
answer
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
num.
51.
ibid.
-
He
stays
three
hours
in
the
Field
,
and
returns
on
Board
,
lib.
4.
num.
51.
pag.
233.
-
What
mischief
he
does
the
Enemy
,
num.
52.
ibid.
-
He
arrives
at
Dio
,
lib.
3.
n.
53.
p.
233.
-
Upon
Dom
John
Mascarenhas's
resigning
the
place
,
he
delivers
it
to
Lewis
Falcaon
ib.
-
He
imbarks
for
Bacaim
,
lib.
4.
num.
54.
pag.
234.
-
Whence
he
writes
to
the
King
,
putting
him
in
mind
of
those
who
had
serv'd
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
56.
pag.
235.
-
The
reward
he
beggs
of
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
94.
pag.
253.
-
Takes
Shipping
for
Goa
,
and
goes
in
sight
of
Dabul
,
lib.
4.
num.
60.
pag.
236.
-
Takes
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
61.
pag.
237.
-
Arrives
at
Agacaim
,
num.
62.
ibid.
-
Falls
upon
the
Enemies
,
num.
63.
ibid.
-
Fights
in
Person
,
lib.
4.
num.
67.
pag.
239.
-
Gets
the
Victory
ibid.
-
Dispatcheth
the
Ships
for
the
Kingdome
,
lib.
4.
num.
68.
pag.
240.
-
Continueth
the
Warr
against
Hidalcaon
,
num.
69.
ibid.
-
He
Destroys
the
upper
Dabul
,
num.
70.
ibid.
-
Goes
to
Bacaim
and
spoils
Cambaya
,
lib.
4.
num.
71.
pag.
241.
-
The
Inhabitants
of
Adem
send
to
him
for
Relief
against
the
Tyrant
,
lib.
4.
num.
80.
pag.
246.
-
The
Governour
sends
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
to
them
,
lib.
4.
num.
82.
pag.
246.
-
Embassadours
from
the
King
of
Caxem
come
to
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
83.
pag.
247.
-
The
Governours
answer
,
and
the
Relief
he
sends
them
ibid.
-
He
receives
Letters
from
the
King
Dom
John
,
from
the
Queen
Dona
Catherina
,
and
from
the
Infante
Dom
Lewis
,
lib.
4.
num.
95
,
96
,
97.
pag.
254.
-
The
King
prolongs
his
Government
by
the
Title
of
Vice-Roy
,
lib.
4.
num.
98.
pag.
261.
-
There
arrives
a
Ship
at
Goa
from
Portugall
,
lib.
4.
num.
100.
-
He
receives
Letters
,
and
finds
there
his
Honours
and
Reward
ibid.
-
He
falls
Sick
,
and
resigns
the
Government
,
lib.
4.
num.
101.
-
He
sends
for
the
Governours
,
and
speaks
to
them
,
lib.
4.
num.
102.
-
The
Oath
he
takes
before
them
ibid.
-
Knowing
the
danger
of
his
Sickness
,
retires
himself
with
Saint
Francisco
Xaverius
,
lib.
4.
num.
103.
-
His
Death
,
Burial
,
and
the
general
grief
,
ibid.
-
His
Bones
come
to
Portugall
,
and
are
Deposited
at
Saint
Dominicks
in
Lisbone
,
and
from
thence
are
carried
to
Bemfica
,
lib.
4.
num.
104.
pag.
265.
-
The
Family
of
the
Vice-Roy
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
4.
num.
110.
pag.
269.
-
His
Children
,
lib.
4.
pag.
272.
-
John
Coelho
.
-
Chaplain
in
the
Fortress
of
Dio
,
offers
himself
to
go
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
2.
num.
63.
pag.
94.
-
His
news
comes
to
him
,
lib.
3.
num.
87.
pag.
107.
-
He
returns
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
n.
101.
p.
115.
-
He
encourageth
the
Souldiers
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
2.
num.
118.
pag.
114.
-
John
Falcaon
.
-
The
challenge
between
him
and
Dom
John
Manoel
,
lib.
3.
num.
16.
pag.
181.
-
How
't
is
made
up
ibid.
-
Upon
the
Wall
he
is
cut
to
pieces
ibid.
-
Don
John
Manoel
.
-
His
challenge
with
John
Falcaon
,
and
how
't
is
composed
ibid.
-
Upon
the
Wall
he
hath
his
hands
and
head
cut
off
ibid.
-
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
.
-
Commander
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
n.
9.
p.
64.
-
Adviseth
the
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
of
the
designs
of
Coge-Sofar
ibid.
-
The
proposition
the
Moor
makes
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
21.
pag.
70.
-
His
answer
,
and
second
advice
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
2.
num.
22.
pag.
71.
-
The
provisions
he
makes
against
the
Warr
,
lib.
2.
num.
25.
pag.
72.
-
His
answer
to
another
proposition
of
Coge-Sofars
,
lib.
2.
num.
29.
pag.
76.
-
He
disposeth
the
Posts
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
32.
pag.
78.
-
Speaks
to
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
2.
num.
33.
ibid.
-
How
he
receiv'd
Don
Ferdinand
de
Castro
who
came
with
Relief
,
lib.
2.
num.
41.
pag.
83.
-
Sends
news
over-Land
to
the
King
Dom
John
,
lib.
2.
num.
47.
pag.
86.
-
His
care
and
vigilancy
,
lib.
2.
num.
58.
pag.
138.
154.
-
His
design
to
defeat
an
other
of
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
65.
pag.
94.
-
He
repairs
the
Breaches
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
71.
pag.
98.
-
He
helps
to
beat
the
Turks
out
,
lib.
2.
num.
79.
pag.
103.
-
Does
it
with
great
Courage
,
lib.
2.
num.
80.
ibid.
-
His
brave
Resolution
,
lib.
2.
num.
121.
pag.
126.
-
He
adviseth
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
of
the
Streights
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
125.
pag.
130.
-
How
he
receives
him
at
his
Arrival
,
lib.
2.
num.
158.
pag.
149.
-
He
adviseth
the
Governour
of
the
success
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
159.
pag.
150.
-
He
disswades
the
Portuguese
,
who
desire
to
Sally
out
upon
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
162.
pag.
151.
-
But
seeing
their
Resolution
,
goes
along
with
them
,
lib.
2.
num.
163.
pag.
152.
-
The
prudence
of
his
Carriage
,
lib.
2.
num.
169.
pag.
154.
-
He
puts
his
Souldiers
in
order
,
lib.
2.
num.
170.
pag.
155.
-
How
he
receives
the
Governour
,
lib.
3.
num.
9.
pag.
175.
-
What
men
the
Governour
assigns
him
for
the
Fight
,
lib.
3.
num.
14.
pag.
178.
-
His
behaviour
in
it
,
lib.
3.
num.
17.
pag.
182.
n.
24.
p.
186.
-
Enters
the
City
,
lib.
3.
num.
23.
ibid.
-
Resolves
to
leave
his
Government
before
his
time
be
expired
,
lib.
3.
num.
34.
pag.
196.
-
He
accepts
of
it
again
,
and
remains
there
,
lib.
3.
num.
37.
pag.
198.
-
Adviseth
the
Governour
of
the
Resolutions
of
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
lib.
4.
num.
35.
pag.
224.
-
He
resigns
the
place
,
lib.
4.
num.
53.
pag.
233.
-
He
takes
Shipping
for
Portugall
,
lib.
4.
num.
68.
pag.
240.
-
His
praises
ibid.
-
Mr.
John
the
Chirurgion
.
-
One
of
the
five
Souldiers
who
stoutly
resist●
the
Enemy
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
199.
pag.
125.
-
Dom
Jeronimo
de
Menezes
.
-
Commander
in
chief
of
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
num.
178.
pag.
160.
-
He
assigns
fifteen
Ships
to
Vasco
de
Cunha
to
carry
them
to
Dio
ibid.
-
Jordaon
de
Freitas
.
-
Commander
of
the
Malucos
,
lib.
4.
num.
20.
pag.
215.
-
He
takes
the
King
Aeyro
,
and
sends
him
to
the
Governour
ibid.
-
He
resigns
the
Government
of
the
Malucoes
to
Bernardim
de
Sousa
,
lib.
4.
n.
21.
ibid.
-
Dom
George
de
Menezes
.
-
Goes
out
of
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
n.
139.
p.
138.
-
Arrives
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
140.
pag.
139.
-
The
valour
of
his
Fighting
,
lib.
2.
num.
169.
pag.
154.
-
By
the
command
of
the
Governour
he
stays
in
the
Bay
of
Cambay●
,
lib.
3.
num.
38.
pag.
199.
-
He
takes
from
the
Enemy
some
Barques
of
Provisions
,
lib.
4.
num.
5.
pag.
206.
-
Fat●s
upon
the
City
Baro●he
,
lib.
4.
ibid.
-
Which
he
Destroys
and
Fires
,
lib.
4.
num.
6.
pag.
207.
-
He
takes
the
Sirname
of
Baroche
ibid.
-
Goes
for
Dio
with
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
43.
pag.
228.
-
By
order
from
Dom
Alvaro
he
goes
to
Surat
,
lib.
4.
num.
45.
pag.
229.
-
He
goes
on
Shore
,
and
with
great
Valour
enters
,
a
●illage
,
pag.
230.
-
He
comes
to
the
Souldiers
help
whilst
they
are
Fighting
,
lib.
4.
ibid.
-
He
desires
five
hundred
Musquetteers
of
the
Governour
to
face
the
Sultan
,
lib.
4.
num.
51.
pag.
233.
-
He
takes
some
of
the
Mecca
Fleet
,
lib.
4.
num.
71.
pag.
241.
-
Isabell
Fernandez
.
-
A
stout
Matron
,
commonly
call'd
the
old
Woman
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
51.
pag.
90.
-
Her
courage
upon
divers
occasions
,
lib.
2.
num.
117.
pag.
123.
num.
130.
pag.
133.
-
Isabell
Madeira
.
-
Her
particular
Courage
in
the
Warr
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
Juzarcaon
.
-
A
stout
Abissine
,
whom
Sultan
Mahomet
leaves
in
his
place
at
the
Siege
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
51.
pag.
88.
-
He
vows
to
win
the
Fortress
,
or
perish
in
the
design
,
lib.
2.
num.
53.
pag.
89.
-
He
falls
upon
Saint
John's
Bastion
,
lib.
2.
num.
67.
pag.
96.
-
He
invests
the
Fause-bray
,
lib.
2.
num.
77.
pag.
102.
-
He
is
kill'd
with
a
Bullet
,
lib.
2.
num.
84.
pag.
105.
-
Another
Juzarcaon
.
-
He
goes
to
continue
the
Siege
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
93.
pag.
111.
-
Falls
upon
Saint
John'
s
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
104.
pag.
117.
-
Comes
out
of
his
Quarters
to
Fight
with
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
165.
pag.
153.
-
Letters
.
-
The
King
Dom
John'
s
to
the
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
69.
pag.
44.
-
Catherine
de
Sousa
'
s
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
2.
num.
91.
pag.
109.
-
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis's
,
lib.
3.
n.
5.
p.
170.
-
The
Governour
's
to
the
Citizens
of
Goa
,
in
which
he
askes
20000.
Pardaos
upon
the
hairs
of
his
Beard
,
lib.
3.
num.
29.
pag.
190.
-
The
answer
,
lib.
3.
num.
30.
pag.
192.
-
The
Governour
's
to
his
Son
Dom
Alvaro
,
about
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
,
lib.
3.
num.
37.
pag.
199.
-
Another
of
the
King
's
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
95.
pag.
254.
-
The
Queen
Dona
Catherine
'
s
to
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
96.
pag.
255.
-
The
Infante
Dom
Lewis
'
s
to
him
,
lib.
4.
num.
97.
pag.
259.
L.
-
Infante
Dom
Lewis
.
-
LEarns
the
Mathematicks
,
lib.
1.
num.
2.
pag.
1.
-
Goes
to
Tunis
with
the
Emperour
his
Brother-in-law
,
lib.
1.
num.
10.
pag.
5.
-
The
Civility
that
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Emperour
,
lib.
1.
num.
12.
pag.
6.
-
He
propounds
Dom
John
de
Castro
for
Governour
of
India
,
lib.
1.
num.
32.
pag.
18.
-
Lewis
de
Almeyda
.
-
Is
sent
by
the
Governour
with
six
Carvills
to
relieve
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
177.
pag.
159.
-
He
arrives
at
the
Fortress
,
lib.
2.
num.
178.
pag.
160.
-
He
is
commanded
by
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
to
look
for
the
Mecca
Fleet
,
lib.
2.
num.
179.
pag.
161.
-
He
takes
two
of
them
,
and
goes
with
them
to
Dio
,
ibid.
-
Lewis
Falcaon
.
-
Comes
from
his
Goverment
of
Ormus
to
Dio
,
lib.
4.
num.
53.
pag.
233.
-
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
leaving
the
place
,
the
Governour
gives
it
him
ibid.
-
Lewis
de
Mello
de
Mendoca
.
-
Goes
from
Bacaim
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
139.
pag.
138.
-
The
dangers
of
his
Voyage
ibid.
-
He
resists
those
who
would
go
back
,
lib.
2.
num.
140.
pag.
139.
-
He
arrives
at
Dio
,
and
tells
news
of
Dom
Alvaro
ibid.
-
Is
Lodg'd
on
Saint
James
'
s
work
,
pag.
140.
-
Dyes
by
a
Bullet
,
lib.
2.
n.
167.
p.
154.
-
Lewis
de
Sousa
.
-
Commander
of
St.
Thomas
's
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
32.
pag.
78.
-
His
care
and
Valour
in
Fighting
,
lib.
2.
num.
53.
pag.
67.
74.
98.
102.
134.
170.
-
Lopa
de
Sousa
.
-
Fights
stoutly
at
Dio
,
and
is
Kill'd
by
a
Dart
,
lib.
2.
num.
169.
pag.
155.
-
Laurenzo
Pirez
de
Tavora●
-
Commander
of
the
Fleet
which
came
from
Portugall
,
lib.
2.
num.
174.
pag.
157.
-
Comes
to
Cochim
,
and
goes
to
Dio
,
lib.
3.
num.
4.
pag.
169.
-
Is
the
first
gets
upon
the
Wall
,
lib.
3.
num.
18.
pag.
183.
-
He
returns
for
Lisbone
,
lib.
4.
num.
93.
pag.
253.
M.
-
Malaca
.
-
THe
conspiracy
of
diverse
Kings
against
it
,
lib.
4.
num.
22.
pag.
216.
-
The
King
of
Achem
comes
thither
,
and
immediately
retires
,
lib.
4.
n.
24.
p.
217.
-
Against
whom
Simon
de
Mello
is
sent
forth
by
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
n.
25.
ibid.
-
The
Embassage
from
the
Confederates
,
lib.
4.
num.
28.
pag.
219.
-
Simon
de
Mello's
answer
,
lib.
4.
num.
29.
pag.
220.
-
Malucos
.
-
The
wonderfull
accident
hapned
in
them
,
lib.
1.
num.
71.
pag.
51.
-
The
King
of
Portuguese
'
s
right
to
them
,
lib.
2.
num.
11.
pag.
65.
-
The
Governour
gives
them
to
Cachil
Aeyro
,
lib.
2.
num.
12.
pag.
65.
-
The
Castillians
go
thither
,
〈◊〉
2.
num.
13.
pag.
66.
-
Their
behaviour
with
the
Portuguese
,
lib
2.
num.
19.
pag.
68.
-
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima.
-
He
arrives
at
Goa
from
Portugall
,
lib.
2.
num.
174.
pag.
157.
-
Desires
to
go
presently
for
Dio
,
and
is
disswaded
by
the
Governour
,
pag.
158.
-
With
whom
he
goes
,
lib.
3.
n.
2.
p.
168
-
Is
sent
by
the
Governour
with
six
Ships
into
the
Bay
of
Cambaya
,
where
he
takes
several
Prizes
,
lib.
3.
num.
3.
pag.
169.
-
Does
a
great
deal
of
mischief
about
Surat
,
lib.
3.
num.
6.
pag.
173.
-
Destroys
the
City
of
Anto●e
,
lib
3.
num.
7.
pag.
174.
-
And
other
places
on
the
Coast
,
lib.
3.
num.
8.
pag.
175.
-
He
arrives
at
Dio
,
and
the
Governour
assigns
him
five
hundred
Portuguese
for
the
Fight
,
lib.
3.
num.
14.
pag
178.
-
His
Courage
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
3.
num.
17.
pag.
20.
●4
-
He
enters
the
City
with
Dom
Alvaro
,
lib.
3.
num.
23.
pag.
186.
-
He
makes
Warr
on
the
places
of
the
Coast
,
lib.
3.
num.
32.
pag.
194.
-
Goes
to
the
City
of
Coga
,
which
he
Sacks
and
Burns
,
pag.
195.
-
D●stroys
Gandar
,
lib.
3.
num.
33.
pag.
196.
-
Returns
to
Dio
,
lib.
3.
num.
34.
ibid.
-
Offers
to
stay
on
the
place
,
on
the
Refignment
of
Dom
John
Mascarenhas
ibid.
-
Goes
for
Ormus
,
lib.
3.
n.
37.
p.
198.
-
The
King
of
Campar
askes
Relief
of
him
,
and
offer
's
a
Fortress
in
Adem
,
lib.
4.
num.
76.
pag.
245.
-
Manoel
Pereira
,
see
Francisco
Vierra
.
Martim
Alphonso
de
Sousa
.
-
Governour
of
India
,
lib.
1.
n.
31.
p.
17.
-
Changeth
the
Bazarucos
,
lib.
4.
num.
42.
pag.
23.
-
Sends
for
Meale
to
Go
,
lib.
1.
num.
47.
pag.
27.
-
Resolves
to
deliver
him
up
to
Hidalcaon
upon
their
agreement
,
lib.
1.
num.
50.
pag.
30.
-
Martim
Botelho
.
-
With
ten
Companions
goes
to
get
Intelligence
amongst
the
Enemy
,
lib.
2.
num.
109.
pag.
119.
-
The
news
he
brings
,
lib.
2.
num.
110.
ibid.
-
Marzaon
.
-
Succeeds
Rax
Soliman
in
the
Segniory
of
Adem
,
lib.
4.
num.
74.
pag.
243.
-
Fortifies
himself
in
the
Palace
against
the
King
of
Campar
,
lib.
4.
num.
75.
pag.
244.
-
Delivering
up
upon
Conditions
,
goes
out
of
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
76.
ibid.
-
The
hurt
he
does
ibid.
-
Meale
.
-
Disquiets
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
1.
num.
44.
pag.
25.
-
Goes
to
Cambaya
,
num.
45.
ibid.
-
Martim
Alphonso
de
Sousa
being
the
Governour
sends
for
him
to
Goa
,
lib.
1.
num.
47.
pag.
27.
-
His
Reception
by
the
Governour
ibid.
-
Who
afterwards
by
agreement
,
intended
to
deliver
him
up
to
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
1.
num.
50.
pag.
30.
-
The
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
defends
him
,
lib.
1.
num.
51.
ibid.
-
Is
the
cause
of
Warr
with
Hidalcaon
,
lib.
4.
num.
18.
pag.
213.
-
Miguel
de
Arnede
.
-
A
Gigantique
Souldier
who
goes
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
123.
pag.
128.
-
The
manner
of
his
Embarking
ibid.
-
His
courage
and
strength
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
2.
num.
132.
pag.
134.
-
Mines
.
-
Saint
Thomas
'
s
work
is
undermined
,
lib.
2.
num.
110.
pag.
119.
-
The
Mine
is
sprung
,
lib.
2.
num.
115.
pag.
122.
-
The
persons
that
perish
in
it
.
ibid.
-
Rumecaon
makes
others
,
lib.
2.
num.
126.
pag.
130.
-
The
Portuguese
endeavour
to
prevent
them
,
pag.
131.
-
The
Enemies
fire
them
to
their
loss
,
lib.
2.
num.
137.
pag.
137.
-
They
open
other
,
which
the
Portuguese
prevent
,
lib.
2.
num.
171.
pag.
156.
-
Afterwards
fire
another
without
any
loss
to
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
183.
pag.
166.
-
Mozambique
.
-
The
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
arrives
there
,
lib.
1.
num.
38.
pag.
21.
-
He
changeth
the
Situation
of
the
Fortress
ibid.
-
He
receives
Orders
to
enlarge
it
,
lib.
4.
num.
37.
pag.
225.
-
Money
.
-
The
complaints
of
the
people
upon
the
alteration
,
lib.
1.
num.
42.
pag.
23.
-
The
Governour
hears
the
City
and
People
concerning
it
,
ibid.
-
His
Resolution
about
it
,
pag.
24.
-
Mojatecaon
.
-
Praiseth
the
Valour
of
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
132.
pag.
134.
-
Goes
out
against
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
165.
pag.
153.
-
Invests
the
Fortress
,
and
retires
,
lib.
2.
num.
170.
pag.
155.
N.
-
Nuno
Pereira
.
-
HIs
Courage
and
Fighting
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
170.
pag.
155.
-
Goes
to
Goa
,
and
in
his
Voyage
dyes
of
his
Wounds
,
lib.
2.
num.
175.
pag.
159.
P.
-
Dom
Payo
de
Noronha
.
-
GOes
with
twelve
Ships
to
the
Streight
of
Rosalgate●
,
lib.
4.
num.
78.
pag.
245.
-
Offers
to
go
to
Adem
to
help
the
King
of
Campar
ibid.
-
Arrives
at
the
City
,
num.
79.
ibid.
-
Calls
off
the
Souldiers
,
lib.
4.
num.
86.
pag.
249.
-
Was
not
obey'd
by
Manoel
Pereira
,
and
Francisco
Viera
,
two
Souldiers
of
fortune
,
who
Fight
stoutly
ibid.
-
Pate
and
Patane
.
-
Cities
upon
the
Coast
of
Cambaya
,
burnt
by
the
Governour
,
lib.
4.
num.
54.
pag.
234.
-
Dom
Pedro
de
Almeyda
.
-
With
his
Brother
Dom
John
de
Almeyda
Sallies
out
upon
the
Enemy
in
Dio
,
and
the
hurt
he
does
,
lib.
2.
num.
94.
pag.
111.
-
His
Courage
in
Fighting
,
lib.
2.
num.
75.
pag.
101.
n.
134.
p.
135.
-
Pedro
Nunez
.
-
A
great
Mathematician
,
and
Master
to
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
2.
pag.
1.
R.
-
Rax
Soliman
.
-
ADdmiral
of
the
design
,
at
the
first
Siege
of
Dio
,
lib.
4.
num.
72.
pag.
241.
-
Goes
as
a
Friend
into
the
Haven
of
Adem
ibid.
-
Beheads
the
King
ibid.
-
Makes
himself
Master
of
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
74.
pag.
243.
-
Ruy
Freire
.
-
Arrives
at
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
157.
pag.
148.
-
Ruy
Lopez
de
Villa
Lobos
.
-
Commander
of
the
Castillians
,
who
went
to
the
Molucos
,
lib.
2.
num.
13.
pag.
66.
-
Endeavours
to
delay
Fernaon
de
Sousa
,
lib.
2.
num.
14.
16.
pag.
67.
-
Parlies
with
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
18.
pag.
68.
-
Their
agreement
ibid.
-
Breaks
his
promise
,
and
Fernaon
de
Sousa
's
Behaviour
upon
it
,
lib.
2.
num.
20.
pag.
69.
-
Rumecaon
.
-
Succeeds
his
Father
Coge-Sofar
in
the
Warr
,
lib.
2.
num.
61.
pag.
93.
-
Goes
on
with
a
Machine
his
Father
had
begun
,
ibid.
-
Offers
the
Portuguese
conditions
,
lib.
2.
num.
66.
pag.
95.
-
Falls
upon
Saint
Thomas
's
work
,
lib.
2.
num.
68.
pag.
96.
-
Commands
the
several
Nations
to
Fight
by
themselves
,
lib.
2.
num.
69.
pag.
98.
-
Retires
with
loss
,
num.
70.
ibid.
-
Falls
to
Superstitious
praiers
,
lib.
2.
num.
72.
pag.
99.
-
He
resents
the
Death
of
Juzarcaon
,
lib.
2.
num.
84.
pag.
105.
-
His
answer
to
another
Juzarcaon
,
whom
the
Sultan
sent
to
continue
the
Siege
,
lib.
2.
num.
93.
pag.
111.
-
Goes
about
filling
up
the
Ditch
,
lib.
2.
num.
110.
pag.
115.
-
His
stratagem
to
divert
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
111.
pag.
120.
-
Retires
with
loss
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
Goes
on
with
the
Mines
,
lib.
2.
num.
126.
pag.
130.
-
Incourageth
his
Souldiers
for
another
assault
,
lib.
2.
num.
127.
pag.
131.
-
Commands
them
to
batter
the
Church
,
lib.
2.
num.
131.
pag.
134.
-
Retires
again
with
loss
,
lib.
2.
num.
132.
ibid.
-
Hath
advice
by
three
Slaves
which
ran
away
from
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
133.
ibid.
-
Gives
another
assault
,
lib.
2.
num.
134.
pag.
135.
-
Endeavours
to
beat
down
the
Cistern
,
lib.
2.
num.
136.
pag.
136.
-
He
comes
off
from
another
assault
with
loss
,
lib.
2.
num.
142.
pag.
141.
-
Despairs
of
the
design
,
lib.
2.
num.
144.
pag.
142.
-
Opens
another
Mine
,
which
is
prevented
,
ibid.
-
Retires
again
,
lib.
2.
num.
146.
pag.
143.
num.
149.
pag.
144.
-
He
falls
on
another
time
,
and
retires
,
lib.
2.
num.
160.
pag.
151.
-
He
is
encouraged
by
his
good
success
against
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
171.
pag.
156.
-
Continues
Mining
,
ibid.
-
Builds
a
new
City
,
num.
172.
ibid.
-
Offers
a
great
Ransome
to
Dom
Alvaro
for
a
Janizary
Commander
,
lib.
2.
num.
179.
pag.
161
-
He
makes
another
Mine
,
which
Fir'd
without
any
loss
to
the
Portuguese
,
lib.
2.
num.
183.
pag.
166.
-
His
discourse
about
the
Governours
coming
,
lib.
3.
num.
11.
pag.
176.
-
What
Army
he
hath
,
and
how
he
orders
them
,
ibid.
-
He
resists
the
Portuguese
at
their
Landing
,
lib.
3.
num.
15.
pag.
181.
-
He
orders
his
men
in
the
Field
,
lib.
3.
num.
20.
pag.
184.
-
Dom
Alvaro
routs
him
,
and
he
Rallies
,
lib.
3.
num.
21.
pag.
185.
-
He
retires
,
lib.
3.
num.
22.
ibid.
-
Offers
a
new
Battail
,
lib.
3.
num.
24.
pag.
186.
-
Dyes
,
lib.
3.
num.
25.
pag.
187.
S.
-
Sebastian
de
Sa.
-
GOes
to
Dio
with
Dom
Fernando
,
lib.
2.
num.
30.
pag.
76.
-
Is
wounded
by
a
poysoned
Arrow
,
lib.
2.
num.
69.
pag.
97.
-
He
carries
advice
from
the
Commander
in
chief
to
the
Governour
,
lib.
2.
num.
85.
pag.
106.
-
Is
one
of
the
five
Souldiers
who
stoutly
resists
the
Enemy
in
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
119.
pag.
124.
-
Ships
.
-
Their
number
,
and
their
Commanders
which
went
along
with
the
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
,
lib.
1.
num.
36.
pag.
20.
-
The
time
of
their
departure
,
num.
37.
ibid.
-
The
danger
the
Governours
Ship
was
in
,
ibid.
-
The
Ship
Holy
Ghost
,
commanded
by
Diogo
de
Bello
,
arrives
at
Goa
,
lib.
2.
num.
87.
pag.
107.
-
A
Ship
of
Cambaya
,
taken
by
Dom
Alvaro
de
Castro
,
lib.
2.
num.
158.
pag.
149.
-
Ships
arrive
at
Goa
from
Portugall
,
lib.
4.
num.
37.
pag.
225.
-
The
order
they
brought
,
ibid.
-
Simaon
Feo
.
-
Comes
with
a
message
from
Rumecaon
to
the
Commander
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
66.
pag.
95.
-
The
answers
he
gives
him
,
ibid.
-
Simaon
de
Mello
.
-
Commander
of
Malaca
,
lib.
4.
num.
23.
pag.
216.
-
Sends
out
Dom
Francisco
d'
Eca
against
the
King
of
Achem
,
lib.
4.
num.
25.
pag.
217.
-
The
Embassage
to
him
from
the
Confederates
,
lib.
4.
num.
28.
pag.
219.
-
His
answer
,
lib.
4.
num.
29.
pag.
220.
-
His
trouble
for
want
of
News
from
the
Fleet
,
lib.
4.
num.
30.
ibid.
-
The
people
complain
,
and
are
quell'd
by
Saint
Francisco
Xaverius
,
by
his
fore-telling
the
Victory
,
ibid.
-
Sultan
Mahomud
.
-
King
of
Cambaya
,
consults
how
he
may
take
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
2.
pag.
53.
-
approves●oge-Sofar's
●oge-Sofar's
reason
for
the
design
,
lib.
2.
num.
8.
pag.
63.
-
●omes
to
Dio
with
a
great
Army
,
lib.
2.
num.
49.
pag.
87.
-
Retires
upon
a
Moors
being
Kill'd
,
whilst
he
was
talking
with
him
,
lib.
2.
num.
51.
pag.
88.
-
Sends
another
Juzarcaon
to
continue
the
Siege
,
lib.
2.
num.
93.
pag.
111.
-
Rejoyces
for
the
good
success
of
Rumecaon
,
lib.
2.
num.
171.
pag.
156.
-
His
barbarous
Revenge
,
lib.
3.
num.
35.
pag.
197.
-
He
raises
a
new
Army
for
another
Siege
.
lib.
4.
num.
35.
pag.
242.
-
The
Governour
Dom
John
de
Castro
faceth
him
,
and
presents
him
Battail
,
lib.
4.
num.
49.
pag.
232.
-
Which
the
Sultan
refuseth
,
lib.
4.
num.
51.
pag.
233.
-
He
severely
commands
silence
about
the
Siege
and
Battail
of
Dio
,
lib.
4.
num.
55.
pag.
234.
-
Surat
.
-
It
s
Territory
entered
,
and
destroy'd
by
Dom
Manoel
de
Lima
,
lib.
3.
num.
6.
pag.
173.
-
The
quitting
of
the
Fortress
,
upon
the
sight
of
Dom
Alvaro
's
Fleet
,
lib.
4.
num.
55.
pag.
234.
-
The
Governour
resents
the
not
taking
Surat
,
ibid.
T.
-
Tunez
.
-
DOm
John
de
Castro
's
expedition
thither
,
lib.
1.
num.
9.
pag.
3.
-
The
occasion
of
it
,
ibid.
-
The
Gentlemen
who
were
in
the
Fight
,
lib.
1.
num.
11.
pag.
5.
V.
-
Vasco
de
Cunha
.
-
IS
sent
by
the
Governour
with
Relief
to
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
177.
pag.
159.
-
Arrives
at
Bacaim
,
lib.
2.
num.
178.
pag.
160.
-
Arrives
at
Dio
,
ibid.
W.
-
Women
.
-
THe
Courage
of
the
Women
in
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
55.
pag.
68.
79.
117.
130.
-
The
particular
Courage
of
one
Portuguese
Woman
,
lib.
2.
num.
78.
pag.
102.
-
The
women
of
Chaul
offer
their
Iewells
for
the
carrying
on
the
Warr
,
lib.
2.
num.
90.
pag.
109.
-
Those
of
Goa
offer
their
Children
and
Estates
for
the
Relief
of
Dio
,
lib.
2.
num.
177.
pag.
160.
-
And
for
the
Re-building
of
the
Fortress
,
lib.
3.
num.
31.
pag.
194.
-
And
upon
other
occasions
,
lib.
4.
num.
36.
pag.
224.
X.
-
Xael
.
-
DOm
Alvaro
goes
to
the
City
,
lib.
4.
num.
90.
pag.
251.
-
The
Fartaques
offer
him
a
Fortress
,
ibid.
-
Dom
Alvaro
designs
to
Scale
it
,
pag.
252.
-
Fernaon
Perez
is
the
first
who
Scales
,
ibid.
-
The
Fartaques
defend
themselves
till
Death
,
lib.
4.
num.
91.
ibid.
-
The
place
is
gained
,
ibid.
FINIS
.
By
the
Composers
not
current
Reading
the
Copy
,
some
Faults
have
crept
into
the
Impression
;
the
mistake
of
one
Letter
in
some
Tenses
,
and
the
putting
Or
instead
of
Nor
to
answer
neither
happens
often
,
but
is
easily
Corrected
,
as
are
the
mistakes
in
names
of
Persons
and
Places
.
Errata
.
PReface
,
p.
2.
l.
36.
read
petentem
,
p.
11.
l.
35.
read
nor
Tears
,
and
so
throughout
the
Book
,
p.
13.
l.
4.
read
but
in
Peace
,
ibid
,
l.
7.
read
strove
,
p.
14.
l.
10.
read
his
Hight
,
p.
15.
l.
1.
read
affrightning
the
place
,
p.
16.
l.
36.
read
have
own'd
it
,
p.
33.
l.
3.
read
ran
,
p.
37.
l.
8.
read
an
Altar-peice
,
p.
76.
l.
6.
read
to
punish
,
p.
102.
l.
29.
read
Spear
,
p.
134.
l.
36.
read
Sentinells
,
p.
160.
l.
15.
read
Bramaluco
,
p.
168.
l.
32.
read
came
,
p
,
173.
l.
25.
read
your
Company
,
p.
195.
l.
8.
read
Zamaluke
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A40439-e710
Notes for div A40439-e6750
Notes for div A40439-e15290
Notes for div A40439-e35640
Notes for div A40439-e43090